Skip to main content

Full text of "A history of electric telegraphy, to the year 1837"

See other formats


BOUGHT  WITH  THE  INCOME 
EROM  THE 

SAGE  ENDOWMENT  FUND 

THE  GIFT  OF 

Henrg  HI.  Sage 

1891 


MlOioS.^..', JiJih 


^//^f 


Cornell  University 
Library 


The  original  of  this  book  is  in 
the  Cornell  University  Library. 

There  are  no  known  copyright  restrictions  in 
the  United  States  on  the  use  of  the  text. 


http://www.archive.org/details/cu31 924031 221 249 


A   HISTORY 

OF 

ELECTRIC  TELEGRAPHY, 

TO  THE  YEAR  1837. 


A  HISTORY 

OF 

ELECTRIC  TELEGRAPHY, 

TO  THE   YEAR   1837. 


CHIEFLY  COMPILED  FROM  ORIGINAL  SOURCES,  AND 
HITHERTO  UNPUBLISHED  DOCUMENTS. 


BY 

J.  J.   FAHIE, 

MEMBER  OF  THE  SOCIETY  OF  TELEGKAPH-ENGINEERS  AND  ELECTRICIANS,  LONDON; 
AND  OF  THE  INTERNATIONAL  SOCIETY  OF  ELECTRICIANS,  PARIS. 


'  Their  line  is  gone  out  through  all  the  earth. 
And  their  words  to  the  end  of  the  world." 

Psalms  xix.  4. 


LONDON: 
E.  &  F.  N.  SPON,  16,  CHARING  CROSS. 

NEW  YORK:  35,  MURRAY  STREET. 

1884. 

<S 

All  rights  reserved. 


DeuicateU 

TO 

LATIMER  CLARK,  ESQUIRE, 

M.I.C.E.,  F.R.G.S.,   F.M.S,,   PAST  PRES.  S.T.E.  AND  E., 

IN  ACKNOWLEDGMENT  OF  MANY  KINDNESSES, 
BY  HIS  OBLIGED   FRIEND, 

THE  AUTHOR. 

London,  February  1884, 


PREFACE. 


Plutarch,  in  the  opening  sentences  of  his  Life  of 
Demosthenes,  says  :  —  "  Whosoever  shall  design  to 
write  a  history,  consisting  of  materials  which  must  be 
gathered  from  observation,  and  the  reading  of  authors 
not  easy  to  be  had  nor  writ  in  his  own  native  language, 
but  many  of  them  foreign  and  dispersed  in  other  hands : 
for  him  it  is  in  the  first  place  and  above  all  things 
most  necessary  to  reside  in  some  city  of  good  note  and 
fame,  addicted  to  the  liberal  arts,  and  populous,  where 
he  may  have  plenty  of  all  sorts  of  books,  and,  upon 
inquiry,  may  hear  and  inform  himself  of  such  parti- 
culars as,  having  escaped  the  pens  of  writers,  are  yet 
faithfully  preserved  in  the  memories  of  men  ;  lest 
otherwise  he  publish  a  work  deficient  in  many  things, 
and  those  such  as  are  necessary  to  its  perfection." 

Had  we  seen  this  passage  a  few  years  ago,  the 
following  pages  had,  probably,  never  been  written,  and 
there  would  be  no  need  for  this  preface.  The  work 
was  begun  and  brought  to  a  very  forward  state,  not  in 
some  city  of  good  note  and  fame,  where  plenty  of 
books  were  to  be  had,  but  in  what  has  been  rightly 


viii  Preface. 

called  "  the  confines  of  the  earth— the  hot  regions  of 
Persia,"  and  under  circumstances  which,  we  think,  will 
bear  relating. 

In  our  youthful  days  we  contracted  two  habits, 
which  have  been  ever  since  the  bane  or  the  solace  (we 
hardly  know  which  to  call  them)  of  our  existence, 
viz.,  a  taste  for  writing,  and  a  taste  for  scraps.  The 
Cacoethes  Scribendi  first  attacked  us,  and  we  can  recall 
letters  in  the  local  papers  on  various  topics  of  local 
interest,  all  of  which  were  written  early  in  our  teens. 
When  about  sixteen  years  of  age  we  commenced  a 
history  of  the  old  castles  and  churches  which  abound 
(in  ruins)  in  and  about  our  native  place,  the  said  history 
being  intended  to  serve  also  as  a  guide  for  tourists  who 
were  constantly  visiting  the  neighbourhood.  With  great 
industry  we  got  together,  in  time,  some  two  hundred 
pages  (foolscap)  of  writing ;  but  the  work  was  never 
completed.  For  years  we  hawked  the  MS.  about, 
latterly  never  looking  at  it,  having  come  to  regard  it 
as  a  standing  reproach  for  time  and  money  misspent ; 
and  at  last,  in  a  fit  of  remorse,  we  gave  the  papers  to 
the  flames  in  1875. 

Soon  after  joining  the  telegraph  service,  in  1865,  our 
archaeological  bent  took  another  turn,  and  we  now 
began  to  collect  books  and  scraps  on  electricity, 
magnetism,  and  their  applications — particularly  to 
telegraphy,  and  with  the  same  industrious  ardour  as 
before.  In  December  1867,  we  entered  the  Persian 
Gulf  Telegraph  Department  under  the  Government  of 


Preface.  ix 

India,  where,  having  a  good  deal  of  spare  time  on  our 
hands,  we  indulged  our  habits  to  the  full.  In  1871, 
having  amassed  a  large  number  of  notes,  scraps,  &c., 
on  submarine  telegraphy,  we  began  a  work  on  the 
history  and  working  of  the  Persian  Gulf  cables,  of 
which  we  had  then  had  over  three  years'  practical 
experience. 

Gradually  this  developed  itself  into  an  ambitious 
treatise,  which  we  styled  "  Submarine  Telegraphs, 
their  Construction,  Submersion,  and  Maintenance, 
including  their  Testing  and  Practical  Working."  Of 
this  some  three  hundred  pages  (foolscap)  are  now 
lying  "  submerged  "  in  the  depths  of  our  trunk,  to  be, 
perhaps,  "  recovered  "  at  some  future  day — if,  haply, 
they  do  not  share  the  fate  of  our  History  of  Ruins  ! 

Unfortunately  for  us,  at  least  from  a  book-selling 
point  of  view,  our  old  taste  for  archaeology,  after  lying 
dormant  for  years,  reasserted  itself,  and,  about  six 
years  ago,  we  found  ourselves  in  the  design  of  writing 
a  history  of  telegraphy  from  the  time  of  Adam  down 
to  our  own  !  For  this  we  had  a  pile  of  notes  and 
paper  cuttings — the  accumulation  of  a  dozen  years, 
but  few  books  (books  are  heavy  and  awkward  baggage 
for  one  of  our  necessarily  semi-nomadic  life).  How- 
ever, with  our  materials  we  built  up  a  tolerably  fleshy 
skeleton  (if  we  may  so  speak),  which,  on  our  arrival 
in  England  at  the  close  of  1882,  after  nearly  fifteen 
years'  absence,  we  showed  to  some  friends. 

They  advised  us  to  fill  up  the  gaps  and  bring  out 


X  Preface. 

our  book  immediately.  The  first  was  easy  of  accom* 
plishment,  with  the  use  of  the  splendid  technical 
libraries  of  Mr.  Latimer  Clark  and  of  the  Society  of 
Telegraph-Engineers  and  Electricians,  and  with  an 
occasional  reference  to  the  British  Museum ;  but  to 
find  a  publisher,  that  was  not  so  easy.  Publishers, 
now  as  always,  fight  shy  of  Dryasdust,  and  the  two 
or  three  whom  we  tried  asked  us  to  bring  them 
something  new,  for,  owing  to  the  machinations  of  us, 
Electrical  Engineers,  the  world  was  going  at  lightning 
speed,  and  had  no  time  to  look  back. 

Ultimately  we  paid  a  visit  to  the  Editor  of  The 
Electrician,  told  him  of  our  discomfiture,  showed  him 
our  MSS.,  and  repeated  an  offer  that  we  had  made  him 
years  before,  from  Persia,  but  which  he  then  declined, 
viz.,  to  publish  our  articles  from  week  to  week  in  his 
paper.  The  Editor  did  not  take  long  to  decide  ;  he 
would  only,  however,  accept  the  electrical  portion,  the 
non-electric  part  which  deals  with  fire-,  flag-,  and 
semaphore-  signalling,  acoustic,  pneumatic,  and  hy- 
draulic telegraphs,  &c.,  &c.,  being,  he  said,  unsuited 
for  his  journal.  On  the  principle  that  half  a  loaf  is 
better  than  no  bread,  we  concluded  arrangements 
there  and  then,  and  parted  with  our  new-found  friend 
with  feelings  which  time  has  but  intensified. 

The  present  volume  is  a  collection,  with  very  few 
alterations,  of  the  articles  which  have  regularly  ap- 
peared in  The  Electrician  for  the  last  twelve  months. 
Of  these  alterations  the  only  ones  worth  mentioning 


Preface.  xi 

will  be  found  in  our  chapters  on  Mr.  Edward  Davy  ; 
we  have  made  our  account  of  his  electro-chemical  re- 
cording telegraph  a  little  fuller,  and  have  added  some 
new  matter  lately  acquired  (i)  from  recent  letters  of 
Mr.  Davy  himself,  (2)  from  an  examination  of  the 
private  papers  of  the  late  Sir  William  FothergiM 
Cooke — a  privilege  for  which  we  are  indebted  to  our 
kind  friend,  Mr.  Latimer  Clark,  and  (3)  from  Mr. 
W.  H.  Thornthwaite,  of  London,  an  old  pupil  of 
Edward  Davy,  whose  very  interesting  reminiscences, 
we  feel  sure,  will  be  scanned  with  pleasure  by  all  our 
readers. 

Now  as  to  the  plan  of  the  work.  We  have  divided 
the  history  of  electricity  into  three  parts,  (i)  static,  or 
frictional,  electricity,  (2)  dynamic,  or  galvanic,  electri- 
city, and  (3)  electro-magnetism  and  magneto-electricity. 
We  have  brought  our  account  of  each  part  down  to 
the  year  1837,  confining  ourselves  to  a  notice  of  such 
facts  and  principles  only  as  are  employed  in  the 
various  telegraphic  proposals  that  follow.  These,  in 
their  turn,  are  divided  into  three  classes,  electrical, 
galvanic  (chemical),  and  electro-magnetic ;  and  each 
class,  treated  chronologically,  follows  naturally  the 
corresponding  part  of  the  history  of  electricity.  The 
whole  is  preceded  by  a  full  account  of  what  we  have 
called  z.  foreshadowing  of  the  electric  telegraph,  and  is 
followed  by  an  appendix,  containing  (A)  a  clear  and 
correct  statement  of  Professor  Joseph  Henry's  little- 
known  connection  with  electric  telegraphy,  which  is 


xii  Preface. 

too  important  to  be  omitted,  but  for  which  we 
could  not  conveniently  find  room  in  the  body  of  the 
work,  and  (B)  a  few  pages  supplementary  of  our 
chapters  on  Edward  Davy. 

In  limiting  ourselves  to  the  year  1837,  we  have  done 
so  advisedly,  for,  to  attempt  even  the  barest  outline 
of  what  has  been  accomplished  since  then  would 
occupy  volumes.  Our  object  has  been,  as  it  were,  to 
make  a  special  survey  of  a  river  from  its  rise  away  in 
some  tiny  spring  to  its  mouth  in  the  mighty  ocean, 
marking  down,  as  we  came  along,  those  of  the  tributary 
streams  and  such  other  circumstances  as  specially 
interested  us.  Arrived  at  the  mouth,  the  traveller  who 
wishes  for  further  exploration  has  only  to  chose  his 
pilot ;  for,  fortunately,  there  is  no  lack  of  these.  We 
have  Highton,  Lardner,  Sabine,  and  CuUey  in  England ; 
Shaffner,  Prescott,  and  Reid  in  America ;  Moigno, 
Blavier,  and  du  Moncel  in  France ;  Schellen,  and 
Zetzsche  in  Germany  ;  Saavedra  in  Spain,  and  many 
others  in  various  parts  of  the  world  whose  names  need 
not  be  specially  mentioned. 

As  we  have  in  the  body  of  the  work  given  full  refer- 
ences for  every  important  statement,  it  will  not  be 
necessary  to  acknowledge  here  the  sources  of  our  in- 
formation ;  indeed  it  would  be  simply  impossible  to 
do  so  within  the  limits  of  a  preface  which  we  feel  is 
already  too  long.  Like  Moliere,  we  have  taken  our 
materials  wherever  we  could  find  them,  and  it  is  no 
exaggeration  to  say  that  in  pursuit  of  our  subject  we 


Preface.  xiii 

have  laid  many  hundreds  of  volumes  under  tribute  ; 
some  have  given  us  clues,  some  have  been  mines  of 
wealth,  others  have  yielded  nothing  at  all,  while, 
what  was  worse,  a  goodly  number  were  of  the  ignis 
fatuus  kind — false  accounts,  false  dates,  false  refer- 
ences, false  everything — which  worried  us  consider- 
ably, and  over  which  we  lost  much  precious  time. 

We  gladly,  however,  take  this  opportunity  of  thank- 
ing Messrs.  Ispolatoff  (Russia),  D'Amico  (Italy), 
Aylmer  (France),  Sommerring  (Germany),  and  Collette 
(Holland),  for  their  assistance,  of  which,  as  they  will 
see,  we  have  made  good  use  in  the  text.  To  our 
friend,  Mr.  Latimer  Clark,  our  debt  is  too  heavy  for 
liquidation  and  must  remain.  He  has  not  only  given 
us  the  free  use  of  his  magnificent  library,  but  has  aided 
and  encouraged  us  with  his  advice  and  sympathy, 
and,  in  the  most  generous  manner,  has  placed  at  our 
disposal  all  his  private  notes.  These,  we  need  hardly 
say,  have  been  of  great  use  to  us,  and  would  have 
been  of  greater  still  had  we  seen  them  at  an  earlier 
stage  of  our  researches. 

As  we  have  to  return  almost  immediately  to  "  the 
confines  of  the  earth,"  the  preparation  of  the  index 
has  been  kindly  undertaken  by  our  friend,  Mr.  A.  J. 
Frost,  Librarian  of  the  Society  of  Telegraph-Engineers 
and  Electricians,  whose  name  will  be  a  sufficient 
guarantee  for  the  accuracy  and  completeness  of  the 
work.  In  tendering  him  our  cordial  thanks  for  this 
assistance,  we  have  much  pleasure  in  recording  our 


XIV  Preface. 

appreciation  of  the  zeal,  ability,  and  unvarying  courtesy 
with  which  he  performs  the  duties  of  his  office.  His 
bibliographical  knowledge  is  great  and  special,  and 
has  at  all  times  been  freely  placed  at  our  disposal. 

Our  book,  we  hope,  will  give  the  coup  de  grdce  to 
many  popular  errors.  Thus,  we  show  that  Watson, 
Franklin,  Cavendish,  and  Volta  did  not  suggest  elec- 
tric telegraphs  (pp.  60,  66,  and  82) ;  that  Galvani  was 
not  the  first  to  observe  the  fundamental  phenomenon 
of  what  we  now  C2.\\  galvanism  (pp.  17S-9)  >  that  his 
experiments  in  this  field  were  not  suggested  by  a 
preparation  of  frog-broth  (pp.  180-3) ;  that  not  Daniel! 
but  Dobereiner  and  Becquerel  first  employed  two-fluid 
cells  with  membranous  or  porous  partitions  (p.  215)  ; 
that  not  Sommerring  but  Salvd.  first  proposed  a  gal- 
vanic (chemical)  telegraph  (p.  220) ;  that  not  Schilling 
but  Salvi  first  suggested  a  submarine  cable  (p.  105)  ; 
that  Romagnosi  did  not  discover  electro-magnetism 
(p.  257) ;  that  not  Ritter  but  Gautherot  first  described 
the  secondary  battery  (p.  267)  ;  that  not  Gumming  nor 
Nobili  but  Ampere  first  invented  the  astatic  needle 
(p.  280) ;  that  not  Seebeck  but  Dessaignes  first  dis- 
covered thermo-electricity  (p.  297) ;  that  not  Thomson 
but  Gauss  and  Weber  first  constructed  the  mirror 
galvanometer  (p.  319);  that  the  use  of  the  earth 
circuit  in  telegraphy  was  clearly  and  intelligently 
suggested  by  an  Englishman  long  before  Steinheil 
made  his  accidental  discovery  of  it  (p.  345) ;  and 
that  not  Cooke  and  Wheatstone,  nor  Morse,    but 


Preface.  xv 

Henry  in  America  and  Edward  Davy  in  England 
first  applied  the  principle  of  the  relay — a  principle 
of  the  utmost  importance  in  telegraphy  (pp.  359,  511, 
and  5 IS). 

There  may  be  some  amongst  our  readers  who  will 
not  thank  us  for  upsetting  their  belief  on  these  and 
many  other  points  of  lesser  importance,  and  who  may 
even  call  us  bad  names,  as  did  Professor  Leslie  on  a 
former  occasion,  and  CL  propos  of  somebody's  quoting 
Swammerdam's  and  Sulzer's  experiments  (pp.  175 
and  178)  as  suggestive  of  galvanism.  Leslie  says : — 
"  Such  facts  are  curious  and  deserve  attention,  but 
every  honourable  mind  must  pity  or  scorn  that  invi- 
dious spirit  with  which  some  unhappy  jackals  hunt 
after  imperfect  and  neglected  anticipations  with  a  view 
of  detracting  from  the  merit  of  full  discovery" 
(JEncy.  Brit,  8th  edition,  vol.  i.  p.  739).  For  our  part 
we  can  honestly  say  that  in  drawing  up  our  history 
we  have  not  been  influenced  by  any  such  views  ; 
our  sole  object  has  been  to  tell  the  truth,  the  whole 
truth,  to 

"  nothing  extenuate, 
Nor  set  down  aught  in  malice." 

It  is  possible,  however,  that  with  the  best  intentions 
we  may,  either  by  omission  or  commission,  be  guilty 
of  some  unfairness ;  and  if  our  readers  will  only  show 
us  wherein  we  have  transgressed,  we  will  be  ready  to 
make  the  amende  if  they  will  kindly  afford  us  an 
opportunity — in  a  second  edition. 


xvi  Preface. 

We  began  our  preface  with  an  apology,  we  will 
end  it  with  an  appeal.  We  borrowed  the  one  from 
Plutarch,  Newton  shall  supply  the  other.  At  the 
close  of  the  preface  to  his  immortal  Principia  he 
says  : — "  I  earnestly  entreat  that  all  may  be  read 
with  candour,  and  that  my  labours  may  be  examined 
not  so  much  with  a  view  to  censure  as  to  supply  their 
defects." 

The  Author. 

London,  February  1884. 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

PAGE 

Foreshadowing  of  the  Electric  Telegraph       ..        i 


CHAPTER  II. 

Static,  or  Frictional,  Electricity — History   in 
Relation  to  Telegraphy 26 


CHAPTER  III. 

Telegraphs    based    on    Static,    or    Frictional, 
Electricity     68 


'       CHAPTER  IV. 

Telegraphs    based    on    Static,   or    Frictional, 
Electricity  {continued)       tog 

CHAPTER  V. 

Telegraphs    based    on    Static,   or    Frictional, 
Electricity  {continued)        146 

CHAPTER  VI. 

Dynamic  Electricity — History  in  Relation   to 

Telegraphy     169 

b 


xviii  Contents. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

PAGE 

Dynamic  Electricity— History  in   Relation   to 

T^LEGRAFHY  (coniinued)        i86 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

Telegraphs  (Chemical)  based  on  Dynamic  Elec- 
tricity           220 


CHAPTER  IX. 

Electro-Magnetism  and   Magneto-Electricity — 
History  in  Relation  to  Telegraphy 250 

CHAPTER  X. 

Electro-Magnetism  and  Magneto-Electricity — 
History  in  Relation  to  Telegraphy  {continued)    275 

CHAPTER  XI. 

Telegraphs   based   on   Electro-Magnetism   and 
Magneto-Electricity 302 

CHAPTER  XII. 

Telegraphs   based   on   Electro-Magnetism   and 
Magneto-Electricity  {continued) 326 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

Edward    Davy    and    the    Electric    Telegraph, 
1836-1839 345 


Contents.  xix 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

PAGE 

Edward    Davy    and    the    Electric    Telegraph, 

1836-1839  {continued)  379 


CHAPTER  XV. 

Edward    Davy   and    the    Electric    Telegraph, 

1836-1839  {continued)       414 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

Telegraphs   based   on    Electro-Magnetism  and 
Magneto-Electricity  (c«>;2/'z«««<^     448 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

Telegraphs    based    on    Electro-Magnetism    and 
Magneto-Electricity  ((r(7«/z««<«<^     477 


Appendix  A..— Re  Professor  Joseph  Henry    ..     ..  495 

Appendix  'B.—Re  Mr.  Edward  Davy 516 

Bibliography        531 

Index        537 


HISTORY 

OF 

ELECTRIC    TELEGRAPHY 

TO  THE  YEAR  1837. 


CHAPTER  I. 

FORESHADOWING  OF  THE  ELECTRIC  TELEGRAPH. 

"  Whatever  draws  me  on, 
Or  sympathy,  or  some  connatural  force. 
Powerful  at  greatest  distance  to  unite, 
With  secret  amity,  things  of  like  kind, 
By  secretest  conveyance." 

Milton,  Paradise  Lost,  jl.  246.     1667. 

Amongst  the  many  flights  of  imagination,  by  which 
genius  has  often  anticipated  the  achievements  of  her 
more  deliberate  and  cautious  sister,  earth-walking 
reason,  none,  perhaps,  is  more  striking  than  the  story 
of  the  sympathetic  needles,  which  was  so  prevalent  in 
the  sixteenth,  seventeenth,  and  eighteenth  centuries, 
and  which  so  beautifully  foreshadowed  the  invention 
of  the  electric  telegraph.*     This  romantic  tale  had 

*  "  In  the  dream  of  the  Elector  Frederick  of  Saxony,  in  1517,  the 
curious  reader  may  like  to  discern  another  dim  glimmering,  a  more 
shadowy  foreshadowing,  of  the  electric  telegraph,  whose  hosts  of  iron 

B 


2  A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

reference  to  a  sort  of  magnetic  telegraph,  based  on 
the  sympathy  which  was  supposed  to  exist  between 
needles  that  had  been  touched  by  the  same  magnet, 
or  loadstone,  whereby  an  intercourse  could  be  main- 
tained between  distant  friends,  since  every  movement 
imparted  to  one  needle  would  immediately  induce,  by 
sympathy,  similar  movements  in  the  other.  As  a 
history  of  telegraphy  would  be  manifestly  incom- 
plete without  a  reference  to  this  fabulous  contrivance, 
we  propose  to  deal  with  it  at  some  length  in  the 
present  chapter. 

For  the  first  suggestions  of  the  sympathetic  needle 
telegraph  we  must  go  back  a  very  long  way,  probably 
to  the  date  of  the  discovery  of  the  magnet's  attraction 
for  iron.  At  any  rate,  we  believe  that  we  have  found 
traces  of  it  in  the  working  of  the  oracles  of  pagan 
Greece  and  Rome.  Thus,  we  read  in  Maimbourg's 
Histoire  de  VArianisme  (Paris,  1686)*  ; — 


and  copper  'pens'  reach  to-day  the  farthest  ends  of  the  earth.  In 
this  strange  dream  Martin  Luther  appeared  writing  upon  the  door  of 
the  Palace  Chapel  at  Wittemburg.  The  pen  with  which  he  wrote 
seemed  so  long  that  its  feather  end  reached  to  Rome,  and  ran  full  tilt 
against  the  Pope's  tiara,  which  his  holiness  was  at  the  moment  wearing. 
On  seeing  the  danger,  the  cardinals  and  princes  of  the  State  ran  up  to 
support  the  tottering  crown,  and,  one  after  another,  tried  to  break  the 
pen,  but  tried  in  vain.  It  crackled,  as  if  made  of  iron,  and  could  not 
be  broken.  While  all  were  wondering  at  its  strength  a  loud  cry  arose, 
and  from  the  monk's  long  pen  issued  a  host  of  others.."— Electricity 
and  the  Electric  Telegraph,  by  Dr.  George  Wilson,  London,  1852, 
p.  59  ;  or  D'Aubigne's  History  of  the  Reformation,  chap.  iv.  book  iii. 
•  English  translation  of  1728,  by  the  Rev.  W.  Webster,  chap.  vi. 


to  the  Year  1837.  3 

"Whilst  Valens  [the  Roman  Emperor]  was  at 
Antioch  in  his  third  consulship,  in  the  year  370, 
several  pagans  of  distinction,  with  the  philosophers 
who  were  in  so  great  reputation  under  Julian,  not 
being  able  to  bear  that  the  empire  should  continue 
in  the  hands  of  the  Christians,  consulted  privately  the 
demons,  by  the  means  of  conjurations,  in  order  to 
know  the  destiny  of  the  emperor,  and  who  should  be 
his  successor,  persuading  themselves  that  the  oracle 
would  name  a  person  who  should  restore  the  worship 
of  the  gods.  For  this  purpose  they  made  a  three- 
footed  stool  of  laurel  in  imitation  of  the  tripos  at 
Delphos,  upon  which  having  laid  a  basin  of  divers 
metals  they  placed  the  twenty-four  letters  of  the 
alphabet  round  it ;  then  one  of  these  philosophers,  who 
was  a  magician,  being  wrapped  up  in  a  large  mantle, 
and  his  head  covered,  holding  in  one  hand  vervain, 
and  in  the  other  a  ring,  which  hung  at  the  end  of  a 
small  thread,  pronounced  some  execrable  conjurations 
in  order  to  invoke  the  devils ;  at  which  the  three- 
footed  stool  turning  round,  and  the  ring  moving  of 
itself,  and  turning  from  one  side  to  the  other  over  the 
letters,  it  caused  them  to  fall  upon  the  table,  and  place 
themselves  near  each  other,  whilst  the  persons  who 
were  present  set  down  the  like  letters  in  their  table- 
books,  till  their  answer  was  delivered  in  heroic  verse, 
which  foretold  them  that  their  criminal  inquiry  would 
cost  them  their  lives,  and  that  the  Furies  were  waiting 
for  the  emperor  at  Mimas,  where  he  was  to  die  of  a 

B  2 


4  A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

horrid  kind  of  death  [he  was  subsequently  burnt  alive 
by  the  Goths] ;  after  which  the  enchanted  ring  turning 
about  again  over  the  letters,  in  order  to  express  the 
name  of  him  who  should  succeed  the  emperor,  formed 
first  of  all  these  three  characters,  TH  E  O  ;  then 
having  added  a  D  to  form  THEOD  the  ring  stopped, 
and  was  not  seen  to  move  any  more ;  at  which  one  of 
the  assistants  cried  out  in  a  transport  of  joy, '  We  must 
not  doubt  any  longer  of  it ;  Theodorus  is  the  person 
whom  the  gods  appoint  for  our  emperor.'  " 

If,  as  it  must  be  admitted,  the  modus  operandi  is  not 
here  very  clear,  we  can  still  carry  back  our  subject  to 
the  same  early  date,  in  citing  an  experiment  on  mag- 
netic attractions  which  was  certainly  popular  in  the 
days  of  St.  Augustine,  354-430. 

In  his  De  Civitate  Dei,  which  was  written  about 
413,  he  tells  us  that,  being  one  day  on  a  visit  to  a 
bishop  named  Severus,  he  saw  him  take  a  magnetic 
stone  and  hold  it  under  a  silver  plate,  on  which  he  had 
thrown  a  piece  of  iron,  which  followed  exactly  all  the 
movements  of  the  hand  in  which  the  loadstone  was 
held.  He  adds  that,  at  the  time  of  his  writing,  he  had 
under  his  eyes  a  vessel  filled  with  water,  placed  on  a 
table  six  inches  thick,  and  containing  a  needle  floating 
on  cork,  which  he  could  move  from  side  to  side  accord- 
ing to  the  movements  of  a  magnetic  stone  held  under 
the  table.* 

Leonardus  (Camillus),  in  his   Speculum  Lapidum, 
*  Basileae,  1522,  pp.  718-19. 


to  the  Year  1837.  5 

&c.,  1 502,  verho  MAGNES,  refers  to  this  experiment  as 
one  familiar  to  mariners,  and  Blasius  de  Vigenere,  in 
his  annotations  of  Livy,  says  that  a  letter  might  be 
read  through  a  stone  wall  three  feet  thick,  by  guiding, 
by  means  of  a  loadstone  or  magnet,  the  needle  of  a 
compass  over  the  letters  of  the  alphabet  written  in  the 
circumference.* 

From  such  experiments  as  these  the  sympathetic 
telegraph  was  but  a  step,  involving  only  the  supposi- 
tion that  the  same  effects  might  be  possible  at  a 
greater  distance,  but  wh^n,  or  by  whom,  this  step  was 
first  taken  it  is  now  difficult  to  say.  It  has  been 
traced  back  to  Baptista  Porta,  the  celebrated  Neapo- 
litan philosopher,  and  in  all  probability  originated 
with  him  ;  for  in  the  same  book  in  which  he  announces 
the  conceit  he  describes  the  above  experiment  of 
St.  Augustine,  and  other  "  wonders  of  the  magnet "  ; 
adding  that  the  impostors  of  his  time  abused  by  these 
means  the  credulity  of  the  people,  by  arranging  around 
a  basin  of  water,  on  which  a  magnet  floated,  certain 
words  to  serve  as  answers  to  the  questions  which 
superstitious  persons  might  put  to  them  on  the  future.t 

*  Les  Cinq  Premiers  Livres  de  Tite  Live,  Paris,  1576,  vol.  i.  col. 
1316. 

t  While  it  is  generally  admitted  that  magnetism  has  conferred  incal- 
culable benefits  on  mankind  (witness  only  the  mariner's  compass),  we 
have  never  yet  seen  it  stated  that  it  has  at  the  same  time  contributed 
more  to  our  bamboozlement  than  any  other,  we  might  almost  say  all,  of 
the  physical  sciences.  With  the  charlatans  in  all  ages  and  nations,  its 
mysterious  powers  have  ever  been  fruitful  sources  of  imposture,  some- 
times harmless,  sometimes  not.    Thus,  from  the  iron  crook  of  the 


6  A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

He  then  concludes  the  2ist  chapter  with  the  following 
words,  which,  so  far  as  yet  discovered,  contain  the  first 
clear  enunciation  of  the  sympathetic  needle  telegraph  : 
— "  Lastly,  owing  to  the  convenience  afforded  by  the 
magnet,  persons  can  converse  together  through  long 
distances."*  In  the  edition  of  1589  he  is  even  more 
explicit,  and  says  in  the  preface  to  the  seventh  book  : 
"I  do  not  fear  that  with  a  long  absent  friend,  even 
though  he  be  confined  by  prison  walls,  we  can  com- 
municate what  we  wish  by  means  of  two  compass 
needles  circumscribed  with  an  alphabet." 

The  next  person  who  mentions  this  curious  notion 
was  Daniel  Schwenter,  who  wrote  under  the  assumed 
name  of  Johannes  Hercules  de  Sunde.  In  his  Stega- 
nologia  et  Steganographia,  published  at  Nurnberg  in 
1600,  he  says,  p.  127: — "Inasmuch  as  this  is  a 
wonderful  secret  I  have  hitherto  hesitated  about 
divulging  it,  and  for  this  reason  disguised  my  remarks 
in  the  first  edition  of  my  book  so  as  only  to  be  under- 


Greek  shepherd  Magnes,  and  the  magnetic  mountains  of  the  geo- 
grapher Ptolemy,  to  the  magnetic  trains  of  early  railway  enthusiasts  • 
from  the  magnetically  protected  coffin  of  Confucius  to  the  magnetically 
suspended  one  of  Mahomed ;  from  the  magnetic  powders  and  potions 
of  the  ancients,  and  the  metal  discs,  rods,  and  unguents  of  the  old 
magnetisers,  to  the  magnetic  belts  of  the  new — the  modem  panacea 
for  all  the  ills  that  flesh  is  heir  to ;  from  the  magnetic  telegraphs  of  the 
sixteenth  century  to  the  Gary  and  Hosmer  perpetual  motors  of  the 
nineteenth,  et  hoc  genus  omne ;  all  these  impostures  are,  or  were,  based 
entirely  on  the  (supposed)  force  of  magnetic  attraction,  to  which  must 
be  added  an  unconscionable  amount  of  ignorance  or  credulity. 
*  Magice  Naiuralis,  p.  88, 'Naples,  1558. 


to  the  Year  1837.  7 

stood  by  learned  chemists  and  physicians.  I  will 
now,  however,  communicate  it  for  the  benefit  of  the 
lovers  of  science  generally."  He  then  goes  on  to 
describe,  in  true  cabalistic  fashion,  the  preparation  of 

Fig.  I. 


De  Simde's  dial  as  given  in  Schott's  Schola  Steganographica. 

the  two  compasses,  the  needles  of  which  were  to  be 
made  diamond-shaped  from  the  same  piece  of  steel 
and  magnetised  by  the  same  magnet,  or  rather, 
magnets,  for  there  were  four :  i,  Almagrito ;  2, 
Theamedes  ;  3,  Almaslargont  ;  4,  Calamitro  ;  which 


8  A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

imparted  south,  north,  east,  and  west-turning  pro- 
perties respectively  to  the  needles.  The  cotiipass- 
cards  were  divided  off  into  compartments,  each  con- 
taining four  letters  of  the  alphabet,  and  each  letter 
was  indicated  by  the  needle  pointing,  from  one  to 
four  times,  to  the  division  in  which  it  stood.  Thus, 
the  letter  C  would  be  indicated  by  three  movements 
of  the  needle  to  the  first  division  of  the  card.  The 
needles  were  actuated  by  bar  magnets,  or  chadids, 
and  attention  was  called  by  the  ringing  of  a  tiny 
bell,  which  was  so  placed  in  the  way  of  the  needle 
that  at  each  deflection  of  the  latter  it  was  struck, 
and  so  continued  to  ring  until  removed  by  the 
correspondent. 

The  next  and  most  widely  known  relation  of 
the  story  occurs  in  the  Prolusiones  Academicce*  of 
Famianus  Strada,  a  learned  Italian  Jesuit,  first 
published  at  Rome  in.  1617,  and  often  reprinted 
since.  Although  the  idea  did  not  originate  with 
Strada  (for  he  seems  to  attribute  it  to  Cardinal 
Bembo,  who  died  about  1547),  he  was  certainly,  as 
Sir  Thomas  Browne  quaintly  says,  "The  ceolus 
that  blew  it  about,"  for  his  Prolusiones  had  long 
been  a  favourite  classic,  while  the  passage  referring 
to  the  loadstone  has,  if  we  may  say  so,  been  con- 
tinually going  the  rounds  of  the  newspapers.  It 
is  quoted  more  or  less  fully  in  many  authors  of 
the    seventeenth    and   eighteenth  centuries,   famous 

*  Lib.  ii.,  prol.  6. 


to  the  Year  1837.  9 

amongst  whom  are  Hakewill,*  Addison,t  Akenside,J 
and  "  Misographos."  § 

The  references  to  it  in  the  present  century  are 
simply  too  numerous  to  mention.  The  following  is 
the  latest  English  version,  which,  with  the  original 
Latin,  appeared  in  the  Telegraphic  Journal,  for 
November  15,  1875  : — 

"There  is  a  wonderful  kind  of  magnetic  stone  to 
which  if  you  bring  in  contact  several  bodies  of  iron  or 
dial-pins,  from  thence  they  will  not  only  derive  a  force 
and  motion  by  which  they  will  always  try  to  turn 
themselves  to  the  bear  which  shines  near  the  pole,  but, 
also,  by  a  strange  method  and  fashion  between  each 
other,  as  many  dial-pins  as  have  touched  that  stone, 
you  will  see  them  all  agree  in  the  same  position  and 
motion,  so  that  if,  by  chance,  one  of  these, be  observed 
at  Rome,  another,  although  it  may  be  removed  a  long 
way  off,  turns  itself  in  the  same  direction  by  a  secret 
law  of  its  nature.  Therefore  try  the  experiment,  if 
you  desire  a  friend  who  is  at  a  distance  to  know  any- 
thing to  whom  no  letter  could  get,  take  a  flat  smooth 
disc,  describe  round  the  outside  edges  of  the  disc  stops, 
and  the  first  letters  of  the  alphabet,  in  the  order  in 
which  boys  learn  them,  and  place  in  the  centre,  lying 
horizontally,  a  dial-pin  that  has  touched  the  magnet, 

*  An  Apologie  or  Declaration  of  the  Power  and  Providence  of  God  in 
the  Government  of  the  World,  1630. 

t  Spectator,  No.  241,  171 1,  and  Guardian,  No.  119,  1713. 

%  The  Pleasures  of  Imagination,  1744. 

§  The  Student;  or,  the  Oxford  and  Cambridge  Miscellany,  1750. 


10         A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

so  that,  turned  easily  from  thence,  it  can  touch  each 
separate  letter  that  you  desire, 

"After  the  pattern  of  this  one,  construct  another 
disc,  described  with  a  similar  margin,  and  furnished 
with  a  pointer  of  iron — of  iron  that  has  received  a 
motion  from  the  same  magnet.  Let  your  frierid  about 
to  depart  carry  this  disc  with  him,  and  let  it  be  agreed 
beforehand  at  what  time,  or  on  what  days,  he  shall 
observe  whether  the  dial-pin  trembles,  or  what  it  marks 
with  the  indicator.  These  things  being  thus  arranged, 
if  you  desire  to  address  your  friend  secretly,  whom  a 
part  of  the  earth  separates  far  from  you,  bring  your 
hand  to  the  disc,  take  hold  of  the  movable  iron,  here 
you  observe  the  letters  arranged  round  the  whole 
margin,  with  stops  of  which  there  is  need  for  words, 
hither  direct  the  iron,  and  touch  with  the  point  the 
separate  letters,  now  this  one,  and  now  the  other, 
whilst,  by  turning  the  iron  round  again  and  again 
throughout  these,  you  may  distinctly  express  all  the 
sentiments  of  your  mind. 

"  Strange,  but  true !  the  friend  who  is  far  distant 
sees  the  movable  iron  tremble  without  the  touch  of 
any  one,  and  to  traverse,  now  in  one,  now  in  another 
direction  ;  he  stands  attentive,  and  observes  the  lead- 
ing of  the  iron,  and  follows,  by  collecting  the  letters 
from  each  direction,  with  which,  being  formed  into 
words,  he  perceives  what  may  be  intended,  and  learns 
from  the  iron  as  his  interpreter.  Moreover,  when  he 
sees  the  dial-pin  stop,  he,  in  his  turn,  if  he  thinks 


to  the  Year  1837.  11 

of  any  things  to  answer,  in  the  same  manner  by  the 
letters  being  touched  separately  writes  back  to  hiS' 
friend. 

"  Oh,  I  wish  this  mode  of  writing  may  become  in 
use,  a  letter  would  travel  safer  and  quicker,  fearing 
no  plots  of  robbers  and  retarding  rivers.  The  prince, 
with  his  own  hands,  might  despatch  business  for  him- 
self. We,  the  race  of  scribes,  escaped  from  an  inky 
sea,  would  dedicate  the  pen  to  the  Shores  of  Magnet." 

The  Starry  Galileo  had  his  say  on  the  same  subject, 
and,  as  we  may  expect,  said  it  well :  "  You  remind 
me,"  says  he,  "  of  one  who  offered  to  sell  me  a  secret 
art,  by  which,  through  the  attraction  of  a  certain  mag- 
netic needle,  it  would  be  possible  to  converse  across  a 
space  of  two  or  three  thousand  miles.  And  I  said  to 
him  that  I  would  willingly  become  the  purchaser,  pro- 
vided only  that  I  might  first  make  a  trial  of  the  art, 
and  that  it  would  be  sufficient  for  the  purpose  if  I  were 
to  place  myself  in  one  corner  of  the  room  and  he  in 
the  other.  He  replied  that,  in  so  short  a  distance  the 
action  would  be  scarcely  discernible  ;  whereupon  I  dis- 
missed the  fellow,  saying  that  it  was  not  convenient  for 
me  just  then  to  travel  into  Egypt,  or  Muscovy,  for  the 
purpose  of  trying  the  experiment,  but  that  if  he  chose 
to  go  there  himself,  I  would  remain  in  Venice  and 
attend  to  the  rest."* 

*  Dialogus  de  Systemate  Mundi,  1632,  p.  88.  It  is  curious  that 
Kepler  appears  to  have  believed  in  the  efficacy  of  the  sympathetic  tele- 
graph.    See  Fournier's  Le  Vieux-Neuf,  Paris,  1857,  vol.  i.  p.  200. 


12         A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

Cardinal  Richelieu's  system  of  espionage  was  so 
perfect  that  he  was  regarded  (and  feared)  by  his  con- 
temporaries as  a  dabbler  in  "  diabolical  magic."  He 
was  supposed  to  have  possessed  either  a  magic  mirror, 
in  which  he  could  see  all  that  went  on  in  the  world,  or 
the  equally  magic  magnetic  telegraph.  A  propos  of 
this,  we  find  the  following  passage  in  the  Letters  writ 
by  a  Turkish  Spy,  a  work  which  has  been  attributed 
by  the  elder  Disraeli  to  John  Paul  Marana  : — "  This 
Cardinal  said,  on  another  time,  that  he  kept  a  great 
many  courtiers,  yet  he  coiild  well  enough  spare  them  ; 
that  he  knew  what  passed  in  remote  places  as  soon  as 
what  was  done  near  him.  He  once  affirmed  he  knew 
in  less  than  two  hours  that  the  King  of  England  had 

signed  the  warrant  for  the  execution  of— .     If 

this  particular  be  true,  this  minister  must  be  more  than 
a  man.  Those  who  are  his  most  devoted  creatures 
affirm  he  has  in  a  private  place  in  his  closet  a  certain 
mathematical  figure,  in  the  circumference  of  which  are 
written  all  the  letters  of  the  alphabet,  armed  with  a 
dart,  which  marks  the  letters,  which  are  also  marked 
by  their  correspondents  ;  and  it  appears  that  this  dart 
ripens  by  the  sympathy  of  a  stone,  which  those  who 
give  and  receive  his  advice  keep  always  at  hand,  which 
hath  been  separated  from  another  which  the  Cardinal 
has  always  by  him ;  and  it  is  affirmed  that  with  such  an 
instrument  he  gives  and  receives  immediately  advices."* 

The  learned  physician.  Sir  Thomas  Browne,  has 
*  Thirteenth  letter,  dated  Paris  1639,  vol.  i. 


to  the  Year  1837.  13 

some  cautiously  worded  sentences  on  the  mythical 
telegraph,  which  are  worth  quoting.  "  There  is,"  he 
says,  "  another  conceit  of  better  notice,  and  whispered 
thorow  the  world  with  some  attention  ;  credulous  and 
vulgar  auditors  readily  believing  it,  and  more  judicious 
and  distinctive  heads  not  altogether  rejecting  it.  The 
conceit  is  excellent,  and,  if  the  effect  would  follow 
somewhat  divine ;  whereby  we  might  communicate 
like  spirits,  and  confer  on  earth  with  Menippus  in  the 
moon.  And  this  is  pretended  from  the  sympathy  of 
two  needles,  touched  with  the  same  loadstone,  and 
placed  in  the  center  of  two  abecedary  circles,  or  rings, 
with  letters  described  round  about  them,  one  friend 
keeping  one,  and  another  the  other,  and  agreeing  upon 
an  hour  wherein  they  will  communicate.  For  then, 
saith  tradition,  at  what  distance  of  place  soever,  when 
one  needle  shall  be  removed  unto  any  letter,  the  other 
by  a  wonderful  sympathy,  will  move  unto  the  same. 
But  herein  I  confess  my  experience  can  find  no  truth, 
for  having  expressly  framed  two  circles  of  wood,  and, 
according  to  the  number  of  the  Latine  letters,  divided 
each  into  twenty -three  parts,  placing  therein  "c.vo  stiles, 
or  needles,  composed  of  the  same  steel,  touched  with 
the  same  loadstone  and  at  the  same  point.  Of  these 
two,  whenever  I  removed  the  one,  although  but  at  the 
distance  of  but  half  a  span,  the  other  would  -stand  like 
Hercules  pillars,  and,  if  the  earth  stand  still,  have 
surely  no  motion  at  all."  * 

"  Pseudodoxia  Epidemics,  book  ii.  chap.  3. 


14         A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

The  Scepsis  Scientifica  of  Joseph  Glanvill,  published 
in  1665,  and  which,  by  the  way,  secured  his  admission 
to  the  Royal  Society,  contains,  perhaps,  the  most 
remarkable  allusion  to  the  then  prevalent  telegraphic 
fancy.  Glanvill,  albeit  very  superstitious,  was  an 
ardent  and  keen-sighted  philosopher,  and  held  the 
most  hopeful  views  as  to  the  discoveries  that  would 
be  made  in  after-times.  In  the  following  passages  he 
clearly  foretells,  amongst  other  wonders,  the  discovery 
and  extension  of  telegraphs  : — 

"  Should  those  heroes  go  on  as  they  have  happily 
begun,  they'll  fill  the  world  with  wonders.  And  I 
doubt  not  but  posterity  will  find  many  things  that  are 
now  but  rumours  verified  into  practical  realities.  It 
may  be,  some  ages  hence,  a  voyage  to  the  southern 
unknown  tracts,  yea>  possibly  the  moon,  will  not  be 
more  strange  than  one  to  America.  To  them  that 
come  after  us  it  may  be  as  ordinary  to  buy  a  pair  of 
wings  to  fly  into  the  remotest  regions  as  now  a  pair  of 
boots  to  ride  a  journey.  And  to  confer  at  the  distance 
of  the  Indies  by  sympathetic  conveyances  may  be  as  usual 
to  future  times  as  to  us  in  a  literary  correspondence^ — 
C.  xix. 

"  That  men  should  confer  at  very  distant  removes  by 
an  extemporary  intercourse  is  a  reputed  impossibility, 
yet  there  are  some  hints  in  natural  operations  that  give 
us  probability  that  'tis  feasible,  and  may  be  compast 
without  unwarrantable  assistance  from  daemoniack 
correspondence.      That  a  couple  of  needles  equally 


to  the  Year  1837.  15 

toucht  by  the  same  magnet  being  set  in  two  dyals 
exactly  proportion'd  to  each  other,  and  circumscribed 
by  the  letters  of  the  alphabet,  may  affect  this  magnale 
hath  considerable  authorities  to  avouch  it.  The 
manner  of  it  is  thus  represented.  Let  the  friends 
that  would  communicate  take  each  a  dyal ;  and  having 
appointed  a  time  for  their  sympathetic  conference,  let 
one  move  his  impregnate  needle  to  any  letter  in  the 
alphabet,  and  its  affected  fellow  will  precisely  respect 
the  same.  So  that  would  I  know  what  my  friend 
would  acquaint  me  with,  'tis  but  observing  the  letters 
that  are  pointed  at  by  my  needle,  and  in  their  order 
transcribing  them  from  their  sympathised  index  as  its 
motion  directs  :  and  I  may  be  assured  that  my  friend 
described  the  same  with  his,  and  that  the  words  on  my 
paper  are  of  his  inditing. 

"  Now,  though  there  will  be  some  ill  contrivance  in 
a  circumstance  of  this  invention,  in  that  the  thus  im- 
pregnate needles  will  not  move  to,  but  avert  from  each 
other  (as  ingenious  Dr.  Browne  in  his  Pseudodoxia 
Epidemica  hath  observed),  yet  this  cannot  prejudice 
the  main  design  of  this  way  of  secret  conveyance, 
since  'tis  but  reading  counter  to  the  magnetic  informer, 
and  noting  the  letter  which  is  most  distant  in  the 
abecedarian  circle  from  that  which  the  needle  turns  to, 
and  the  case  is  not  alter'd.  Now,  though  this  de- 
sirable effect  possibly  may  not  yet  answer  the  expec- 
tation of  inquisitive  experiment,  yet  'tis  no  despicable 
item,  that  by  some  other  such  way  of  magnetick  efficiency 


1 6         A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

it  may  hereafter  with  success  be  attempted,  when  magical 
history  shall  be  enlarged  by  riper  inspections,  and  'tis 
not  unlikely  but  that  present  discoveries  might  be 
improved  to  the  performance." — C.  xxi. 

At  the  end  of  this  chapter  we  give  a  list  of 
references,  as  complete  as  we  could  make  it,  which 
will  be  useful  to  those  of  our  readers  who  may  wish 
to  pursue  the,  subject.  It  will  also  be  instructive  from 
another  point  of  view,  for  it  illustrates,  in  a  very 
complete  way,  what  Professor  Tyndall  has  so  well 
called  the  "  menial  spirit "  of  the  old  philosophers.* 
Notwithstanding  that  some  of  the  more  enlightened 
authors  endeavoured  laboriously  to  disprove  the  story, 
it  was,  for  the  most  part,  blindly  and  unquestioningly 
repeated,  by  one  writer  after  another — credulous  and 
vulgar  auditors,  as  Sir  Thomas  Browne  says,  readily 
believing  it,  and  more  judicious  and  distinctive  heads 
not  altogether  rejecting  it,  amongst  whom  we  are 
tempted  to  reckon  the  learned  knight  himself. 

Of  those  who  stoutly  and,  at  an  early  period,  com- 
batted  the  story,  Fathers  Cabeus  and  Kircher  deserve 

*  "  The  seekers  after  natural  knowledge  had  forsaken  that  fountain 
of  living  waters,  the  direct  appeal  to  nature  by  observation  and  experi- 
ment, and  had  given  themselves  up  to  the  remanipulation  of  the  notions 
of  their  predecessors.  It  was  a  time  when  thought  had  become  abject, 
and  when  the  acceptance  of  mere  authority  led,  as  it  always  does  in 
science,  to  intellectual  death.  Natural  events,  instead  of  being  traced 
to  physical,  were  referred  to  moral  causes ;  while  an  exercise  of  the 
phantasy,  almost  as  degrading  as  the  spirituaUsm  of  the  present  day, 
took  the  place  of  scientific  speculation." — Tyndall's  Address  to  the 
British  Association  at  Belfast,  1874. 


to  the  Year  1837.  17 

to  be  mentioned — the  one  for  the  excellence,  and  the 
other  for  the  vehemence  of  his  observations.  Those 
of  the  former  are  particularly  remarkable,  as  contain- 
ing a  hazy  definition  of  the  "  lines  of  force "  theory 
— a  theory  which  Paraday  has  turned  to  such  good 
account  in  his  Experimental  Researches.  Cabeus,  as 
well  as  we  can  understand  him,  says,  in  his  tenth 
chapter  : — "  The  action  by  which  compass  needles  are 
mutually  disturbed  is  not  brought  about  by  sympathy, 
as  some  persons  imagine,  who  consider  sympathy  to 
be  a  certain  agreement,  or  conformity,  between  natures 
or  bodies  which  may  be  established  without  any  com- 
munication. Magnetic  attractions  and  repulsions  are 
physical  actions  which  take  place  through  the  instru- 
mentality of  a  certain  quality,  or  condition,  of  the  in- 
tervening space,  and  which  [quality]  extends  from  the 
influencing  body  to  the  influenced  body.  I  cannot 
admit  any  other  mode  of  action  in  magnetic  phe- 
nomena ;  nor  have  I  ever  seen  in  the  whole  circle  of 
the  sciences  any  instance  of  sympathy  or  antipathy 
[at  a  distance].  *  *  * 

"That  which  is  diffused  as  a  medium  [or,  that 
quality,  or  condition,  of  the  intervening  space]  is  thin 
and  subtle,  and  can  only  be  seen  in  its  effects ;  nor 
does  it  affect  all  bodies,  only  such  as  are  either  con- 
formable with  the  influencing  body,  in  which  case  the 
result  is  a  perfecting  change  [or  sympathy  =  attrac- 
tion], or  non-conformable,  in  which  case  the  result  is 
a  cprrupting  change  [or  antipathy  =  repulsion].  This 
?  c 


1 8        A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

quality  is,  I  repeat,  thin  and  subtle,  and  does  not 
sensibly  affect  all  intermediate  \i.  e.,  neighbouring] 
bodies,  although  it  may  be  disseminated  through 
them.  It  only  shows  a  sensibly  good  or  bad  effect 
according  to  the  natures  of  the  bodies  opposed  to  one 
another. 

"Bodies,  therefore,  are  not  moved  by  sympathy  or 
antipathy,  unless  it  be,  as  I  have  said,  through  the 
medium  of  certain  essences  [forces]  which  are  uni- 
formly diffused.  When  these  reach  a  body  that  is 
suitable,  they  produce  certain  changes  in  it,  but  do  not 
affect,  sensibly,  the  intervening  space,  or  neighbour- 
ing non-kindred  bodies.  Thus,  the  sense  of  smell  is 
not  perceived  in  the  hand,  nor  the  sense  of  hearing  in 
the  elbow,  because,  although  these  parts  are  equally 
immersed  in  the  essences  [or  forces],  they  are  not 
suitable,  or  kindred,  in  their  natures  to  the  odorife- 
rous, or  acoustic,  vibrations."  * 

Kircher  scouts  the  notion  in  no  measured  terms  ; 

after  soundly  rating  the  propagators  of  the  fable  on 

their  invention  of  the  terms  chadid,  almagrito,  thea- 

medes,  almaslargont,  and  calamitro — vile  jargon,  which, 

he  says,  was  coined  in  the  devil's  kitchen — he  thus 

delivers  himself : — "  I  do  not  recollect  to  have  ever 

»  Philosophia  Magnetica,  &c.,  chap.  *.  A  brief  letter  from  a  young 
Oxonian  to  one  of  his  late  fellow  pupils  upon  the  subject  of  Magnetism, 
London,  1697,  contains,  at  page  10,  a  "draught"  which  illustrates 
very  well  the  arrangement  of  magnetic  lines  of  force,  and  which  differs 
but  little  from  the  graphic  representations  of  the  present  day.  The 
curious  little  pamphlet  is  one  of  many  gems  in  Mr.  Latimer  Clark's 
library. 


to  the  Year  1837.  19 

met  anything  more  stupid  and  silly  than  this  idiotic 
conception,  in  the  enunciation  of  which  I  find  as  many 
lies  and  impositions  as  there  are  words,  and  a  crass 
ignorance  of  magnetic  phenomena  withal.  In  their 
craving  after  something  wonderful  and  unknown  they 
have  manufactured  a  secret  by  means  of  barbarous 
and  high-sounding  words  and  by  imitating  the  forms 
of  recondite  science,  with  the  result  that  even  they 
themselves  cannot  understand  their  own  words."  * 

Many  of  the  authors,  who  describe  the  sympathetic 
needle  (dial)  telegraph,  speak  also  of  another  form, 
which  seems  to  have  been  especially  believed  in  by 
the  Rosicrusians  and  Magnetisers  of  the  last  two 
centuries.  It  was  supposed  that  a  sympathetic  alphabet 
could  be  marked  on  the  flesh,  by  means  of  which 
people  could  correspond  with  each  other,  and  com- 
municate all  their  ideas  with  the  rapidity  of  volition, 
no  matter  how  far  asunder.  From  the  arms,  or  hands, 
of  two  persons  intending  to  employ  this  method  of 
correspondence  a  piece  of  flesh  was  cut,  and  mutually 
transplanted  while  still  warm  and  bleeding.  The 
piece  grew  to  the  new  arm,  but  still  retained  so  close 
a  sympathy  with  its  native  limb,  that  the  latter  was 
always  sensible  of  any  injury  done  to  it.  Upon  these 
transplanted  pieces  of  flesh  were  tattooed  the  letters 
of  the  alphabet,  and  whenever  a  communication  was 
to  be  made  it  was  only  necessary  to  prick  with  a 
magnetic  needle  the  letters  upon  the  arm  composing 
*  Magnes,  sive  de  Arte  Magneiica,  book  ii.  part  iv.  chap.  J. 

C  2 


20        A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

the  message ;  for  whatever  letter  the  one  pricked,  the 
same  was  instantly  pained  on  the  arm  of  the  other.* 


List  of  authors  of  the  sixteenth,  seventeenth,  and 
eighteenth,  centuries,  who  either  describe  the  sym- 
pathetic needle  and  sympathetic  flesh  telegraphs,  or 
make  a  passing  allusion  to  one  or  both  of  them ; 
chiefly  compiled  from  Mr.  Latimer  Clark's  list  of 
books  shown  at  the  Paris  Electrical  Exhibition  of 
1 88 1,  and  from  the  catalogues  of  the  British  Museum. 
As  far  as  possible,  only  first  editions  quoted  in  full : — 

1558  Porta  (Gian  B.).  Magia  Naturalis,  &'c.  Libri  IIII. 
8vo.  (See  page  90.  Other  editions  :  Antwerp,  1561, 
8vo.;  Lugduni,  1561,  i6mo.  ;  Venetia,  1560,  8vo. ; 
and  1665,  i2mo. ;  Colonise,  1562,  i2mo.)  Neapoli,  1558. 

1570  Paracelsus  {i.e..  Bombast  Von  Hohenheim).  De 
Secretis  natures  mysteriis,  &c.  Svo.  (Speaks  only, 
of  sympathetic  flesh  telegraph.  Numerous  editions 
in  British  Museum.)  Basilese,  1570. 

1586  ViGENERE  (Blaise  de).  Traicti  des  Chiffres,  ou 
Secretes  Manieres  tTEscrire.  (Quoted  in  L'Elec- 
tHcien  of  Jan.  15,  1884,  p.  95.)  Paris,  1586. 

1589  Porta  (Gian  B.).  Magia  Naturalis,  d^c.  Libri  XX. 
Folio.  (See  preface  to  Book  VII.  for  first  clear 
mention  of  sympathetic  needle  telegraph.  Other 
editions:   Fraucofurti,    1607,  Svo. ;    Napoli,  161 1, 


*  Upon  this  delusion  is  founded  Edmund  About's  curious  novel,  Le 
Nez  d'un  Notaire,  in  which  he  relates  the  odd  results  of  sympathy 
between  the  notary's  nose  and  the  arm  of  the  man  from  whom  the  flesh 
was  taken.  But  it  is  not  in  novels  only,  that  we  read  of  instances  of  the 
marvellous  power  of  sympathy  in  these  enlightened  days  ;  witness  the 
story  of  The  Sympathetic  Snail  Telegraph  of  Messrs.  Biat  and  Benoit, 
which  went  the  rounds  of  the  newspapers  forty  years  ago,  and  which 
the  curious— we  were  going  to  say  sympathetic— reader  will  find  fully 
described  in  Chamber^s  Edinburgh  Journal,  for  February  15,  1851. 


to  the  Year  1837.  21 

4to. ;  Hanoviae,  1619,  8vo. ;  Lugduni,  1644  ^^^  1651, 
i2mo. ;  London,  1658,  4to. ;  and  Amstelodami,  1664, 
l2mo.)  Neapoli,  1589. 

1599  Pancirollus  (G.)-    Serum  Memorabilium,  &c.    8vo. 

(See  Book  II.  [Nova  Reperta],  chap,  xi.,  Notes, 
This  author  refers  to  Scaliger  [Exofericarum  exer- 
citationem,  &c.,  exercit.  131],  and  Bodin  \Methodus 
ad  facilem  Historiarum,  &c.,  chap,  vii.],  but  they 
only  speak  of  magnetic  sympathy  at  great  distances, 
without  any  reference  to  telegraphy.  Other  editions  : 
two  8vo.,  Ambergse,  1607  and  1612  ;  four  Franco- 
fiirti,  1622,  1629-31,  1646,  and  1660;  Lyon,  1617 ; 
and  London,  1715.)  Ambergae,  1599. 

1600  De  Sunde  (J.  H.)  («.  e.,  Daniel  Schwenter).    Stegano- 

logia  et  Steganographia,  8vo.  (See  p.  127.  Janus 
Hercules  de  Sunde  is  an  assumed  name,  Hiller 
in  the  preface  to  his  Mysterum  Artis  Steganograpkicce 
1682,  says  that  it  is  a  synonym  for  Daniel  Schwenter 
Noribergense;  and  again  on  p,  287,  quoting  Schwenter, 
he  adds  in  parenthesis,  "  is  est  Hercules  de  Sunde," 
Other  edition  :  Niimberg,  1650,  l2mo.)  Niirnberg,  i6oo. 

1609  De  Boodt  (Anselmus  B,),     Gemmarum  et  Lapidum 

Historia,  &c.  4to.  (See  Book  II,  Other  editions : 
Lugduni,  1636,  8vo. ;  Lyon,  1644,  8vo. ;  and  again 
Lugduni,  1647,  8vo.)  Hanoviae,  1609, 

1610  Argolus  (Andreas),  EpistolaadDavidemFabrkium 

Frisium.  (He  made  what  he  calls  a  "  Stenographic 
Compass,"  and  held  many  agreeable  conversations 
by  its  means  with  one  of  his  friends.) 

In  Ephemeridae  Patavii,  l6lo. 

1610  Arlensis  (Petrus),  of  Scudalupis.  Sympathia 
Septem  Metallorum,  &c,  8vo.  (See  chap,  2,  This 
writer,  a  noted  astrologer  and  alchemist,  was  the 
friend  and  fellow-citizen  of  Porta,  to  whom  he  seems 
to  attribute  the  first  conception  of  the  sympathetic 
needle  telegraph.  His  Sympathia  was  first  published 
at  Rome,  but  immediately  suppressed  in  order  that 
its  grand  secrets  might  not  become  known.  It  next 
appeared  at  Madrid  in  folio.  The  Paris  ed.  of  1610 
was  reissued  at  Hamburg  in  1717.)  Parisiis,  1610. 

1617  Strada  (Famianus).  ProluHones  Academics,  &c. 
870.      (See  Lib,  IL,   Prol,   VL     Other  editions: 


22         A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

Lugduni,  1617,  and  1627,  sm.  8vo. ;  Audomari, 
1619,  i2ino. ;  Mediolani,  1626,  l6mo. ;  Oxoiiiae, 
1631,  8vo. ;  and  again  Ozonise,  1745,  8vo.)  Romse,  1617. 
1624  Van  Etten  (H.),  (i  e.,  Leurechon  Jean).  La  Rkriation 
MathimaHque,  &c.  Svo.  (See  p.  94.  This  author 
is  the  first  to  give  a  drawing  of  the  dial.  H.  Van 
Etten  was  a  nom  de  plume.  See  Notes  and  Queries, 
1st  series,  vol.  xi,  p.  516.  Other  editions:  Paris, 
1626 ;  Lyon,  1627 ;  and  three  London,  1633,  1653, 
and  1674.  To  the  two  latter  is  added  a  work  of 
Oughtred,  the  editor,  whose  name  is  so  conspicuous 
on  the  title-page,  that  rapid  cataloguers  make  him 
the  author.  Ozanam  founded  his  Recreations  on 
Van  Etten ;  Montucla  made  a  new  book  of  Ozanam 
by  large  additions ;  and  Hutton  did  the  same  by 
Montucla,  so  that  Hutton's  well-known  work  is  at 
the  end  of  a  chain,  of  which  Van  Etten's  is  at  the 
beginning.  Notes  and  Queries,  1st  series,  vol.  xi.  p. 
S04O  Pont-k-Mousson,  1624. 

1629  Cabeus    (Nicolas).      Philosophia   Magnetica,    &c 

Folio.    (See  p.  302.)  Colonise,  1629. 

1630  Hakewill  (George).     An  Afologie  or  Declaration 

of  the  Power  and  Providence  of  God,  &c.  Folio. 
(See  p.  285.  This  is  second  edition  ;  a  first  appeared 
in  [J]  1627,  and  a  third  in  1635.      London  and  Oxford,  1630. 

1630  Mydorge  (Claude).     Examen  du  livre  des  Rkria' 

tions  Mathhiatiques,  &c.  l2mo.  (See  Problem  74, 
pp.  140-44.  This  is  a  critically  revised  edition  of 
Van  Etten.    Another  edition,  Paris,  1638.)  Paris,  1630. 

1631  KiRCHER  (Athanasius).     Ars  Magnesia,  &c.    4to. 

(See  pp.  35  and  36.)  HerbipoU,  163 1. 

1632  Galileo   (G.).     Dialogus  de  Systemate  Mundi,   &c. 

4to.  (See  p.  88.  Editions  innumerable  in  British 
Museum  catalogue.)  Fiorenza,  1632. 

1636  SCHWENTER  (Daniel).  Delicia  Physico-Mathematica. 
(See  p.  346.  This  work  is  based  on  Van  Etten's, 
supra.  Two  other  4to.  editions  appeared  at  Niim- 
r  c    ^  ^^''^'  .'J?5i-3  and  1677.)  Numberg,  1636. 

1638  Fludd  (Robert).  Philosophia  Moysaica,  &c.  Folio. 
(See  Sec.  II.,  Lib.  II.,  Memb.  II.,  Cap.  V.,  and  Sec. 
II.,  Lib.  III.,  passim.  An  edition  in  English 
appeared  in  London,  1659.)  Goudse,  1638. 


to  ike  Year  1837,  23 

1641  KiRCHER  (Athanasius).  Magnes,  sive  de  Arte  Mc^g- 
netica.  Sm.  4to.  (See  p.  382.  Other  editions : 
Coloniae,  1643,  4to. ;  and  Romae,  1654,  folio.) 

Romse,  1641. 

1641  WlLKiNS  (John).  Mercury,  or  the  secret  and  swift 
messenger,  showing  how  a  man  with  frivcuy  and  speed 
may  communicate  his  thoughts  to  a  friend  at  any 
distance,  i2mo.  (See  p.  147.  Another  edition  in 
1694.)  London,  1 641. 

1643  Servius  (Petrus).  Dissertatio  de  Unguento  Armario, 
Sive  De  Naturiz  Artisque  Miraculis.  (See  para.  65, 
p.  68.  This  work  is  printed  in  Rattray's  Theatrum, 
&c.,  infra.)  Romse,  1643. 

1646  Browne  (Sir  Thomas).  Pseudodoxia  Epidemica,  or 
Enquiries  into  very  many  received  tenents,  and  com- 
monly presumed  truths,  4to.  (See  p.  76.  Numerous 
editions  in  the  British  Museum.)  London,  1646. 

1657  Turner  (ROBT.).  Ars  Notoria.  The  Notary  Art  of 
Solomon,  showing  the  cabalistical  key  of  magical  opera- 
tions, &c.     i8mo.     (See  p.  136.)  London,  1657. 

1657-9  SCHOTT  (Gaspar).  Magia  Universalis  Natures  et 
Artis,&c.  4  vols.  4to.  (See  vol.  iv.  p.  49.  Copied 
from  De  Sunde  and  Kircher.  Other  edition  :  Bam- 
bergse,  1677,  4to.)  Herbipoli,  1657-9. 

1661  Henrion  (Denis)  and  Mydorge  (Claude).  Les 
Rkriations  Mathimatiques,  avec  I'examen  de  ses  pro- 
blimps,  &c.  Premi^rement  reveu  par  D.  Henrion, 
depuis  par  M.  Mydorge,  Cinquieme  et  derniire  ed. 
l2mo.  (See  Problem  74,  pp.  158-61.  This  is  only 
a  revised  edition  of  Mydorge's  Van  Etten,  of  1630.) 

Paris,  1661. 

1661  Glanvill  (J.).     The  Vanity  of  Dogmatising,  and  an 

Apology  for  Philosophy.    8vo.     (See  p.  202.)     London,  1661. 

1662  Westen   (Wynant  Van).    Het  eerste  Deel  van  de 

Maihematische  Vermaeck,  &c.  8vo.  Three  parts. 
(See  p.  125,  Part  I.  This  is  an  enlarged  Dutch 
edition  of  Van  Etten's,  supra.)  Amhem,  1662. 

1662  Rattray  (Sylvester).  Theatrum  Sympatheticum 
A-uctum,  exhibens  Varios  Authores  de  Pulvere  Sympa- 
thetica, &c.  4to.  (See  p.  546,  see  Petrus  Servius, 
supra.)  Norimbergae,  1662. 


24        A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

1663    Helvetius  (J.  F.).     Theatridium  fferculis  Triumph- 

antis,  &c.    8vo.     (See  pp.  11  and  15.)  Haye,  1663. 

1665  Glanvill  (Joseph).  Scepsis  Scientifica;  or,  Confest 
Ignorance  the  Way  to  Science,  &c.    4to.     (See  p.  150.) 

London,  1665. 
1665  ScHOTT  (Caspar).  Schola  Steganographica,  &c.  4to. 
(See  pp.  258-64.  Description  from  De  Sunde's, 
supra,  with  an  elaborate  d^a^ving  of  the  dial.  Copper- 
plate title-page  bears  date  1665,  printed  title-page 
dated  1680.)  Norimbergse,  1665. 

1676  Heidel  (W.  E.).  Johannis  Tritheniii,  Sfc,  Stegano- 
graphia  que  Hucusqu :  a  nemine  intellecta,  &c.  4to. 
(See  p.  358.)  Moguntise,  1676. 

1679  Maxwell  (William).  De  Medicina  Magnetica,  &'c. 
Lib.  III.    i2mo.    (See  chaps.  11,  12,  and  13.) 

Francofurti,  1679. 
16S4    De  Lanis    (Franciscus).     Magisterium  Nature  et 
Ariis,    Opus  Physico-Matkematicum.    3  vols.     (See 
vol.  ill.  p.  412.)  Brixise,  1684-96. 

1684  Marana  (G.  p.)  (or  The  Turkish  Spy).  VEspion  du 
Grand  Seigneur,  &c.  i2mo.  (See  vol.  i.,  13th  letter, 
dated  Paris,  1639.  Six  other  editions  in  British 
Museum.)  ?  Paris,  1684,  &c. 

1689    Blagrave  (Joseph).    Astrological  Practice  of  Physick, 

&c.     i2mo.    (See  p.  112.)  London,  1689. 

1689    De  Rennefort  (Souchu).  V Aiman  Mystique.  i2mo. 

Paris,  1689. 
1696  De  Vallemont  (Pierre  LE  Lorrain).  La  Physique 
Occulte,  ou  traits  de  la  Baguette  Divinatoire,  &c. 
i2mo.  (See  p.  32  of  Appendix.  Other  editions  : 
Paris  and  Amsterdam,  1693,  i2mo. ;  and  Amsterdam, 
1696,  i2mo.)  Paris,  i6g6. 

1701-2  Le  Brun  (Pierre).  Histoire  Critique  des  Pratiques 
Super stitieuses.  2  vols.  i2mo.  (See  vol.  i.  p.  294. 
Other  editions :  Amsterdam,  1733-36  ;  and  Paris, 
1750-1.)  Rouen,  170 1-2. 

1711-13  Addison  (Joseph).  The  Spectator,  No.  241,  for 
1711.  (Seep.206.  Seealso  The  Guardian,  No.  119, 
for  1713.)  London,  1711-13. 

1718  Du  Petit  Albert.  Secrets  Merveilleux  de  la  Magie 
Naturelle  et  Cabalistique,  (See  p.  228.  Other  edi- 
tions: Lyon,  1743  and  1762  ;  and  Paris,  1815.)    Lyon,  1718. 


to  the  Year  1837.  25 

1723    Santanelli  (F.).    Phihsophia  Reconditce,  sive  Magica 

Magnetic^,  &c.    4to.     (See  chap,  xiv.)  Coloniee,  1723. 

1730  Bailey  (Nathan).  Dictionarium  Britannicum,  &c. 
Folio.  See  word  "Loadstone."  Another  London 
edition  of  1736.)  London,  1730. 

1744    Akenside  (Mark).      The  Pleasures  of  Imagination. 

(See  Book  III.,  verses  325-37.)  London,  1744, 

1750-1  "  Misographos."  The  Student ;  or,  the  Oxford  and 
Cambridge  Monthly  Miscellany.  2  vols.  (See  vol.  i. 
p.  354.     A  translation  of  Strada's  verses.)         Oxford,  1750-1. 

1762  Diderot.  Memoirs.  Correspondance et  ouvrages  inldits 
de  Diderot.  (See  p.  278.  Diderot,  in  his  letter  to 
Madame  VoUand  of  28th  July,  1 762,  alludes  to 
Comus  [Ledru]  and  his  supposed  telegraph.)  Paris,  1841. 

1769  GUYOT.  Nouvelles  Rkriations  Physiques  et  Mathi- 
matiques.  4  vols.  8vo.  (See  vol.  i.  p.  17.  At 
p.  134  there  is  a  full  description,  with  illustrations, 
of  what  was  probably  Comus's  apparatus.  Two  other 
Paris  editions  of  1786  and  1799')  Paris,  1769. 

1788  Barthelemy  (Jean  Jacques).  Voyage  du  feune 
Anacharsis  en  Grlce,  &c'.  4to.  (Quoted  in  yournal 
of  the  Society  of  Arts,  May  20,  1 859,  p.  472  :  twelve 
other  editions  (of  which  three  are  English  transla- 
tions) in  the  British  Museum.  See  also  Correspon- 
dance  InMite  du  Madame  du  Deffand,  vol.  ii.  p.  99.) 

Paris,  1788. 

1795  Edgeworth  (Richard  Lovell).  Essay  on  the  Art 
of  Conveying  Secret  and  Swift  Intelligence.  Published 
in  the  Transactions  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy. 
(See  vol.  vi.  p.  125.)  Dublin,  1797, 

1797  Gamble  (J.).  An  Essay  on  the  Different  Modes  of 
Communication  by  Signals,  &c.    4to.     (See  p.  57.) 

London,  1797. 


26        A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 


CHAPTER  II. 

STATIC,  OR  FRICTIONAL,  ELECTRICITY— HISTORY 
IN  RELATION  TO  TELEGRAPHY. 

"  Thales  call, 
He,  whose  enquiring  mind  paused  musingly 
On  the  mysterious  power,  to  action  roused 
By  amber  rubbed.     This  power  (to  him)  a  spirit. 
Woke  from  Its  slumbers  by  all- wondrous  art." 

Oersted's  The  Soul  in  Nature, 
p.  157  of  Bohn's  edition. 

The  science  of  electricity  is  a  comparatively  modern 
creation,  dating  only  from  the  commencement  of  the 
seventeenth  century.  It  owes  nothing,  or  almost 
nothing,  to  antiquity,  and,  in  this  respect,  forms  a 
remarkable  contrast  to  most  of  the  other  branches  of 
human  knowledge — notably  those  of  astronomy  and 
mechanics,  heat  and  light.  The  vast  discoveries,  says 
Lardner,  which  have  accumulated  respecting  this 
extraordinary  agent,  by  which  its  connection  with, 
and  influence  upon,  the  whole  material  universe — its 
relations  to  the  phenomena  of  organised  bodies — the 
part  it  plays  in  the  functions  of  animal  and  vegetable 
vitality — its  subservience  to  the  uses  of  man  as  a 
mechanical  power — its  intimate  connection  with  the 
chemical  constitution  of  material  substances — in  fine. 


to  the  Year  1837.  27 

its  application  in  almost  every  division  of  the  sciences, 
and  every  department  of  the  arts,  have  been  severally 
demonstrated,  are  exclusively  and  peculiarly  due  to 
the  spirit  of  modern  research,  and,  in  a  great  degree, 
to  the  labours  of  the  present  age.* 

Yet  it  is  not  that,  in  this  case,  nature  had  concealed 
her  secrets  with  more  than  her  usual  coyness,  for  we 
find,  scattered  through  the  writings  of  the  ancients, 
many  observations  on  a  class  of  phenomena,  which,  if 
rightly  examined,  must  have  led  to  the  establishment 
of  electricity  as  a  department  of  physics. 

That  amber  acquires,  by  friction,  the  power  of 
attracting  light  bodies,  such  as  bits  of  straw,  wood, 
and  dry  leaves,  is  a  fact  which  is  probably  as  old  as 
the  discovery  of  the  substance  itself.  Thales,  one  of 
the  seven  wise  men  of  Greece,  described  the  property 
six  hundred  years  before  Christ,  and  not  as  if  it  were 
with  him  a  new  phenomenon,  but  rather  as  a  familiar 
illustration  of  his  philosophical  tenets,  f  Aristotle, 
Pliny,  and  other  Greek  and  Roman  writers,  also 
record  the  fact,  and  even  sometimes  mention  luminous 
appearances  attending  the  friction.  %  Theophrastus, 
B.C.  321,  on  the  authority  of  Diodes,  speaks  of  the 
lapis  lyncurius,  supposed  to  be  our  modern  tourma- 

*  Manual  of  Electricity,  Magnetism,  and  Meteorology,  vol.  i.  p.  2. 

t  He  ascribed  to  amber  some  living  principle,  some  soul,  which 
could  be  roused  to  action  by  friction,  and,  in  the  spirit  of  the  age,  it 
was  declared  sacred.  For  the  same  reason,  the  loadstone  was  venerated, 
it  being  supposed  to  possess  an  immaterial  spirit  under  the  influence  of 
which  it  attracted  iron. — Aristotle,  De  Anima,  i.  2. 

X  Pliny,  book  xxxvii.  chap.  iii. 


28        A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

line,  as  possessing  the  same  property  as  amber,  add- 
ing that  it  attracts  not  only  straws  and  leaves,  but 
copper  also,  and  even  iron,  if  it  be  in  small  particles.* 

The  emission  of  sparks  from  the  human  body,  when 
submitted  to  friction,  had  also  been  noticed,  as  in  the 
case  of  Servius  Tullius,  the  sixth  King  of  Rome,  whose 
locks  were  frequently  observed  to  give  off  sparks 
under  the  operations  of  the  toilette.  Eustathius, 
Bishop  of  Thessalonica,  A.D.  ii6q,  cites  another  in- 
stance in  his  Commentarii  ad  Homeri  Iliadem,  that  of 
a  certain  ancient  philosopher,  who,  occasionally,  when 
changing  his  dress,  emitted  sparks,  and,  sometimes, 
even  entire  flames,  accompanied  by  crackling  i;oises. 
He  also  mentions  the  case  of  Walimer,  a  Gothic  chief, 
who  flourished  A.D.  415,  who  used  to  give  off  sparks 
from  his  body.f 

The  Greeks  and  Romans  were  not  the  only  people 

*  De  Lapidibus,  p.  124,  Hill's  edition. 

t  In  Iliad,  E,  p.  515,  Roman  ed.  We  do  not  notice  the  frequent 
allusions  in  the  pages  of  Caesar,  Livy,  Plutarch,  and  others,  to  flames 
at  the  points  of  the  soldiers'  javelins,  at  the  tops  of  the  masts  of  ships, 
and,  sometimes,  even  on  the  heads  of  the  sailors  themselves ;  for  all 
these  phenomena,  though  now  known  to  be  of  the  same  nature  as  those 
described  in  the  text,  were  then  regarded  simply  as  manifestations  of 
the  gods.  See  a  very  interesting  example  of  this  in  Plutarch's  Lifi 
of  Timohon,  vol.  iii.  p.  16,  Dacier's  edition.  For  much  interesting 
information  on  this  subject,  see  Dr.  William  Falconer's  "  Observa- 
tions on  the  Knowledge  of  the  Ancients  respecting  Electricity,"  in 
vol.  iii.  Memoirs  of  the  Literary  and  Philosophical  Society  of  Manchester 
1790  J  also  Tomlinson's  The  Thunderstorm,  p.  96.  In  the  early  ages 
of  the  Church,  the  Popes  were  often  reckoned  as  magicians,  Gregory 
VII.  being  held  in  especial  awe,  because  when  he  pulled  oif  his  gloves 
fiery  sparks  issued  from  them. 


to  the  Year  1837.  29 

of  antiquity  to  whom  these  phenomena  were  familiar. 
Thus,  in  the  Persian  language  amber  is  called  Kdh- 
rubd,  or  attractor  of  straw,  as  the  magnet  is  called 
Akang-rubd,  or  attractor  of  iron.  In  the  old  Persian 
romance.  The  Loves  of  Majnoon  and  Leila,  the  lover 
says  of  his  adored  one,  "  She  was  as  amber,  and  I  but 
as  straw ;  she  touched  me,  and  I  shall  ever  cling  to 
her."  In  the  writings  of  Kuopho,  a  Chinese  physicist 
of  the  fourth  century,  we  read,  "  The  attraction  of  a 
magnet  for  iron  is  like  that  of  amber  for  the  smallest 
grain  of  mustard  seed.  It  is  like  a  breath  of 
wind,  which  mysteriously  penetrates  through  both, 
and  communicates  itself  with  the  rapidity  of  an 
arrow." 

Humboldt,*  after  referring  to  this  interesting  fact, 
tells  us  how  he  himself  had  observed,  with  astonish- 
ment, on  the  woody  banks  of  the  Orinoco,  in  the 
sports  of  the  natives,  that  the  excitement  of  electricity 
by  friction  was  known  to  these  savage  races.  Children, 
he  says,  may  be  seen  to  rub  the  dry,  flat,  and  shining 
seeds,  or  husks,  of  a  trailing  plant  until  they  are  able 
to  attract  threads  of  cotton  and  pieces  of  bamboo 
cane. 

Such  phenomena,  says  Lardner,  in  the  work  from 
which  we  lately  quoted,!  attracted  little  attention,  and 
provoked  no  scientific  research.  Vacant  wonder  was 
the  most  exalted  sentiment  they  raised ;  and  they 
accordingly  remained,  while  centuries  rolled  away, 
*  Cosmos,  London,  1849  ed,,  vol.  i.  p.  176.  f  Vol.  i.  p.  4. 


30        A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

barren  and  isolated  facts  upon  the  surface  of  human 
knowledge.  The  vein  whence  these  precious  frag- 
ments were  detached,  and  which,  as  we  have  shown, 
cropped  out  sufficiently  often  to  challenge  the  notice 
of  the  miner,  continued  unexplored ;  and  its  splendid 
treasures  were  reserved  to  reward  the  toil  and  crown 
the  enterprise  of  modern  times. 

Without  going  the  length  of  asserting  that  electrical 
phenomena  were  entirely  neglected  during  the  long 
night  of  the  middle  ages,  it  seems  certain  that,  with 
the  exception  of  the  discovery  of  the  electrical  pro- 
perty of  jet,  little  advance  was  made  up  to  the  close 
of  the  sixteenth  century.  Then  it  was  that  Dr. 
Gilbert,  of  Colchester,  for  the  first  time  collected  the 
scattered  fragments,  and,  with  many  valuable  observa- 
tions of  his  own,  shaped  them  into  the  nucleus  of  a 
new  science,  to  which  he  gave  the  name  Electricity, 
from  the  Greek  word  ■yjXeKrpov,  signifying  amber. 
In  his  great  work,  De  Magnete*  published  in  the 
year  1600,  he  described  the  only  three  substances 
known  up  to  his  time  as  susceptible  of  electrical  ex- 
citation, and  added  a  variety  of  others,  such  as  spars, 
jems,  fossils,  glasses,  and  resins,  which  enjoyed,  equally 
with  them,   the  power  of  attracting   not    only  light 

*  This  book,  although  mainly  devoted  to  magnetism,  has  many 
pages  on  electricity ;  and,  besides  its  intrinsic  value,  is  interesting  as 
containing  the  first  publications  on  our  subject.  William  Gilbert  was  a 
member  of  the  College  of  Physicians,  London,  and  became  Physician 
in  Ordinary  to  Queen  Elizabeth,  who,  conceiving  a  high  opinion  of 
his  learning,  allowed  him  an  annual  pension  to  enable  him  to  prosecute 
his  studies.     He  died  in  1603. 


to  the  Year  1837.  31 

bodies,  like  feathers  and  straws,  but  all  solid  and  fluid 
matter,  as  metals,  stones,  water,  and  oil. 

He  also  observed  some  of  the  circumstances  which 
affect  the  production  of  electricity,  such  as  the  hygro- 
metric  state  of  the  atmosphere.  Thus,  he  noticed  that 
when  the  wind  blew  from  the  north  and  east,  and  was 
dry,  the  body  could  be  excited  by  a  brisk  and  light 
friction  continued  for  a  few  minutes,  but  that  when 
the  wind  was  from  the  south  and  moist,  it  was  diffi- 
cult, and  sometimes  impossible,  to  excite  it  at  all.  In 
order  to  test  the  condition  of  the  various  substances 
experimented  upon,  Gilbert  made  use  of  a  light 
needle  of  any  metal,  balanced,  and  turning  freely  on 
a  pivot,  like  the  magnetic  needle,  to  the  extremities 
of  which  he  presented  the  bodies  after  excitation. 

Some  of  Gilbert's  deductions  were  curiously  falla- 
cious. In  pointing  out,  for  instance,  the  distinction 
between  magnetic  and  electric  attraction,  he  affirmed 
that  magnets  and  iron  mutually  attracted  each  other, 
but  that  when  an  electric  was  excited  it  alone 
attracted,  the  substances  attracted  remaining  inactive. 
He  noticed  also,  as  a  special  distinction  between  mag- 
netism and  electricity,  that  the  former  repelled  as  well 
as  attracted,  whilst  the  latter  only  attracted.* 

The  few  references  to  electricity  in  the  works  of 

Sir  Francis  Bacon,  Nicolas  Cabeus,  Kenelm  Digby, 

Gassendi,  Descartes,   Thomas   Browne,  and    others, 

may  be  passed  over  in   silence,  as  they  are  chiefly 

*  De  Magnete,  lib.  ii.  cap.  2-4. 


32         A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

theoretical,  and  did  not  contribute  in  any  way  to  the 
advancement  of  the  science.* 

The  celebrated  Robert  Boyle,  to  whom  some  of  the 
other  physical  sciences  owe  such  great  obligations, 
directed  much  of  his  attention  to  the  subject  of  elec- 
tricity, and  has  left  us  an  account  of  his  experiments, 
in  a  small  work,  entitled  Experiments  and  Notes 
about  the  Mechanical  Origine  or  Production  of  Elec- 
tricity, London,  1675.  By  means  of  a  suspended 
needle,  he  discovered  that  amber  retained  its  attrac- 
tive virtue  after  the  friction  which  excited  it  had 
ceased ;  and  though  smoothness  of  surface  had  been 
regarded  as  advantageous  for  excitation,  yet  he  found 
a  diamond,  which,  in  its  rough  state,  exceeded  all  the 
polished  ones,  and  all  the  electrics  that  he  had  tried, 
it  having  been  able  to  move  the  needle  three  minutes 
after  he  had  ceased  to  rub  it.  He  found  also  that 
heat  and  "  tersion  "  {i.  e.,  the  cleaning  or  wiping  of  any 
body)  increased  the  electrical  effect ;  and  that  if  the 
attracted  body  were  fixed,  and  the  attracting  one 
movable,  their  approach  would  take  place  all  the 
same,  thus  disproving  one  of  Gilbert's  deductions.  To 
Dr.  Gilbert's  list  of  electrics,  he  added  several  new 
ones,  as  glass  of  antimony,  white  sapphire,  white 
amethyst,  carnelian,  &c. 

Like  all  his  predecessors,  Boyle  (in  whom,  by  the 

way,  the  theorising  faculty  was  particularly  strong) 

*  Jacob  Bohmen,  the  Teutonic  Theosopher,  who  lived  1575-1624, 
and  who  wrote  largely  on  astrology,  philosophy,  chemistry,  and  divinity, 
has  some  pages  on  electricity.  See  Notes  and  Queries,  ]\ibf  2%,  1855,  p.  63. 


to  the  Year  1837.  33 

speculated,  in  his  turn,  on  the  cause  of  electrical 
phenomena ;  but  it  seems  that  he,  as  well  as  they, 
could  find  no  better  explanation  than  that  offered  by 
the  Ionic  sage,  twenty-three  centuries  before.  The 
supposition  was  that  the  excited  body  threw  out  a 
glutinous  or  unctuous  effluvium,  which  laid  hold  of 
small  bodies  in  its  path,  and,  on  returning  to  its 
source,  carried  them  along  with  it*  The  Philosophical 
Transactions  of  this  period  contain  some  learned  dis- 
quisitions in  support  of  this  (now  strange)  hypothesis, 
and  even  experiments  are  described  which  were  con- 
sidered as  conclusive  of  its  correctness.f 

Otto  Guericke,  burgomaster  of  Magdeburg,  and  in- 
ventor of  the  air-pump,  was  contemporary  with  Boyle, 
and  to  him  we  owe  some  most  important  advances. 
In  1 67 1,  he  constructed  the  first  electrical  machine, 
by  means  of  which  he  was  able  to  produce  electricity 
in  far  greater  quantities  than  had  hitherto  been 
possible  from  the  friction  of  glass  or  sulphur  rods. 
With  this   machine,  which  consisted  of  a  globe   of 

*  Boyle  is  sometimes  said  to  have  been  the  first,  in  modem  times, 
to  observe  the  electric  light — an  assertion  which  seems  to  be  based 
upon  his  observation,  in  1663,  of  the  light  which  some  diamonds  gave 
out,  in  the  dark,  after  being  rubbed.  But  it  is  doubtful  if  this  was  not 
an  optical  rather  than  an  electrical  effect,  an  instance  of  what  may  be 
called  latent  light,  and  therefore  belonging  to  the  class  of  phenomena, 
of  which  the  celebrated  Bologna  stone,  discovered  in  1602  by  the 
quondam  shoemaker  Casiorolus,  was  the  first  recorded  example,  as 
Balmain's  luminous  paint  is  the  last.  For  much  interesting  infor- 
mation on  this  subject,  see  Sir  D.  Brewster's  Letters  on  NaturtjX 
Magic. 
t  Phil.  Trans.,  for  1699,  vol.  xxi.  p.  5. 

D 


34        A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

sulphur,*  mounted  on  a  revolving  axis,  and  excited  by 
the  friction  of  a  cloth  held  in  the  hand,  he  discovered 


Fig.  2, 


The  First  Electrical  Machine,  copied  from  p.  148  of  Otto  Guericke's 
Experimenta  Nova,  &c. 


the  "  hissing  noise  and  gleaming  light "  which  accom- 
pany strong  electrification. 

*  Sulphur,  it  may  be  remarked,  was  a  favourite  electric  with  early 
experimenters,  as  it  was  imagined  that  electricity  was  emitted  with  the 
sulphurous  effluvium  produced  by  the  friction.  In  the  construction  of 
his  machine,  Guericke,  for  example,  cast  the  sulphur  in  a  glass  globe, 
which  he  afterwards  broke,  so  as  to  expose  the  sulphur  to  the  action 
of  the  rubber,  little  imagining  that  the  glass  globe  itself  would  have 
answered  his  purpose  just  as  well. 


to  the  Year  1837.  35 

To  him  also  belongs  the  discovery  of  the  property 
of  electrical  repulsion.  He  ascertained  that  a  feather, 
when  attracted  to  an  excited  electric,  was  instantly 
repelled,  and  was  incapable  of  a  second  attraction, 
until  it  had  been  touched  by  the  finger  or  some  other 
body.  He  also  observed  that  a  feather,  when  thus 
repelled,  always  kept  the  same  side  towards  the  ex- 
cited electric — a  fact  the  correspondence  of  which  with 
the  position  of  the  moon  towards  the  earth,  induced 
him  and  other  philosophers  to  assume  that  the  revolu- 
tion of  the  moon  round  the  earth  might  be  explained 
on  electrical  principles.  Again,  in  the  observation 
that  a  substance  becomes  electric  by  being  merely 
brought  near  to  another  electrified  body,  Guericke 
discovered  the  fact,  though  not  the  principle,  of  in- 
duction.* 

Newton,  about  the  same  time,  published  another 
effect  of  induction,  viz. :  one  side  of  a  glass  plate 
being  electrified,  the  other  side  will  also  be  electrified, 
and  will  attract  any  light  bodies  within  its  influence. 
Laying  upon  a  table  a  disc  of  glass  two  inches  broad, 
in  a  brass  hoop  or  ring,  so  that  it  might  be  one-eighth 
of  an  inch  from  the  table,  and  then  rubbing  it  briskly, 
little  pieces  of  paper,  laid  upon  the  table  under  the 
glass,  moved  nimbly  to  and  fro,  and  twirled  about  in 
the  air,  continuing  these  motions  for  a  considerable 
time  after  he  had  ceased  rubbing.     Upon  sliding  his 

*  Experimenta  Nova  Magdeburgica,  Amstelodami,  1672,  lib.  iv. 
cap.  15. 

D   2 


36        A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

finger  over  the  glass,  though  he  did  not  agitate  it, 
nor,  by  consequence,  the  air  beneath,  he  observed  that 
the  papers,  as  they  hung  under  the  glass,  would 
receive  some  new  motion,  inclining  this  way  or  that, 
according  to  the  direction  of  his  finger. 

The  Royal  Society  had  ordered  this  experiment  to 
be  repeated  at  their  meeting  of  December  i6,  1675, 
and,  in  order  to  ensure  its  success,  had  obtained  a  full 
account  of  it  from  its  distinguished  author.  The  ex- 
periment, however,  failed,  and  the  secretary  requested 
the  loan  of  Sir  Isaac's  apparatus,  inquiring,  at  the 
same  time,  whether  or  not  he  had  guarded  against  the 
papers  being  disturbed  by  the  air  which  might  have 
somewhere  stolen  in?  In  replying,  on  the  21st  of 
December,  Newton  advised  them  to  rub  the  glass 
"  with  stuff  whose  threads  may  rake  its  surface,  and  if 
that  will  not  do,  rub  it  with  the  finger  ends  to  and  fro, 
and  knock  them  as  often  upon  the  glass."  Following 
these  directions,  the  Society  succeeded,  on  January  31, 
1676,  when  they  used  a  scrubbing  brush  of  short  hog's 
bristles,  and  the  heft  of  a  knife  made  with  whalebone !  * 

In  the  8th  and  27th  queries  at  the  end  of  his 
treatise  on  Optics,  Newton  has  introduced  the  sub- 
ject of  electricity  in  such  a  manner  as  to  convey  some 
notion  of  the  theoretical  views  which  he  had  been  led 
to  form.  He  says  (8th  query) : — "  A  globe  of  glass 
about  eight  or  ten  inches  in  diameter  being  put  into  a 

*  See  Brewster's  Life  of  Sir  Isaac  Newton,  pp.  307-8 ;  or  Birch's 
Hiitory  of  the  Royal  Society,  vol.  iii.  pp.  260-70. 


to  the  Year  1837,  37 

frame  where  it  may  be  swiftly  turned  round,  its  axis 

will,  in  turning,  shine  where  it  rubs  against  the  palm 

of  one's  hand  applied  to  it ;  and  if  at  the  same  time  a 

piece  of  white  paper  be  held  at  the  distance  of  half 

an  inch  from  the  glass,  the  electric  vapour,  which  is 

excited  by  the  friction  of  the  glass  against  the  hand, 

will,  by  dashing  against  the  paper,  be  put  into  such 

an  agitation  as  to  emit  light,  and  make  the  paper 

appear  livid  like  a  glow-worm.     In  rushing  out  of  the 

glass,  it  will  even  sometimes  push  against  the  finger 

so  as  to  be  felt."     And  again,  in  the  27th  query,  he 

says  : — "  Let  him  also  tell  me  how  an  electric  body 

can,  by  friction,  emit  an  exhalation  so  rare  and  subtile, 

and  yet  so  potent,  as  by  its  emission  to  cause  no 

sensible  diminution  of  the  weight  of  the  electric  body, 

and  to  be  expanded  through  a  sphere  whose  diameter 

is  above  two  feet,  and  yet  to  be  able  to  agitate  and 

carry  up  leaf  copper,  or  leaf  gold,  at  the  distance  of 

above  a  foot  from  the  electric  body."  * 

Between    1705  and  171 1,  Hauksbee   made    many 

*  These  appear  to  be  the  only  published  observations  of  the  great 
Sir  Isaac  on  electrical  matters  ;  but  it  would  seem  that,  in  moments  of 
leisure  from  weightier  business,  he  bestowed  an  occasional  glance  on 
the  infant  science.  This  will  be  apparent  from  the  following  extract 
from  an  autograph  letter,  which  Mr.  Latimer  Clark  has  lately  unearthed, 
and  which  will  be  found  in  full  in  The  Electrician  Journal,  for  April  i6, 
1881  : — "I  have  been  much  amused  by  ye  singular  ^eyo/nera  resulting 
from  bringing  of  a  needle  into  contact  with  a  piece  of  amber  or  resin 
fricated  on  silke  clothe.  Ye  flame  putteth  me  in  mind  of  sheet  lightning 
on  a  small  (how  very  small)  scale."  Although  this  letter  is  dated 
"London,  December  Ij,  1716,"  it  would  seem  from  the  wording  that 
Newton  was  unaware  of  similar  comparisons  instituted  several  years 
before,  by  Hauksbee  and  Wall. 


38         A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

valuable  and  interesting  observations,  of  which  we 
must  content  ourselves  with  a  brief  r^sum^,  referring 
our  readers  for  fuller  accounts  to  the  original  papers 
in  the  Philosophical  Transactions,  or  to  Priestley's 
excellent  History  and  Present  State  of  Electricity,  pp. 
15-23,  Sth  ed.  In  1705,  he  showed  that  light  could 
be  produced  by  passing  common  air  through  mercury, 
contained  in  a  well-exhausted  glass  receiver.  The  air, 
rushing  through  the  mercury,  blew  it  against  the  sides 
of  the  glass,  and  made  it  appear  like  a  body  of  fire, 
consisting  of  an  abundance  of  glowing  globules.  In 
repeating  this  experiment  with  about  three  pounds 
of  mercury,  and  making  it  break  into  a  shower,  by 
dashing  it  against  the  crown  of  another  glass  vessel, 
flashes  resembling  lightning,  of  a  very  pale  colour, 
and  distinguishable  from  the  rest  of  the  produced 
light,  were  thrown  off  from  the  crown  of  the  glass  in 
all  directions.*  Hauksbee  likewise  showed  that  con- 
siderable light  may  be  produced  by  agitating  mercury 
in  a  partially  exhausted  tube ;  and  that  even  in  the 
open  air  numerous  flashes  of  light  are  discoverable  by 
shaking  quicksilver  in  any  glass  vessel. 

*  Electric  light  m  zJacao  was  first  observed  by  Picard  1111675.  While 
carrying  a  barometer  from  the  Observatory  to  Porte  St.  Michel  in 
Paris,  he  observed  light  in  the  vacuous  portion.  Sebastien  and  Cassini 
observed  it  afterwards  in  other  barometers.  John  Eernouilli,  in  1700, 
devised  a  "  mercurial  phosphorus  "  by  shaking  mercury  in  a  tube  which 
had  been  exhausted  by  an  air-pump.  This  was  handed  to  the  King  of 
Prussia — Frederick  I. — who  awarded  it  a  medal,  of  forty  ducats'  value. 
The  great  mathematician  wrote  a  poem  in  honour  of  the  occasion. — 
Tyndall's  Notes  on  Electricity. 


to  the  Year  1837.  39 

In  a  subsequent  series  of  experiments  on  the  light 
produced  by  the  attrition  of  bodies  in  vacuo,  he  showed 
that  glass,  when  thus  excited,  emitted  light  in  as 
strange  a  form  as  lightning,  particularly  when  he 
used  a  rubber  that  had  been  previously  drenched  in 
spirits  of  wine.  In  all  these  experiments  Hauksbee 
had  no  notion  of  the  electrical  origin  of  the  light, 
and  in  saying  that  it  resembled  lightning  he  was 
only  using  a  simile,  without  any  suspicion  of  a  closer 
connection. 

Like  Sir  Isaac  Newton,  Hauksbee  employed  a  glass 
globe  machine,  as  he  thought  that  this  material  was 
capable  of  more  powerful  effects.  When  exhausted 
of  air,  and  turned  briskly,  the  application  of  his  hand 
would  produce  a  strong  light  on  the  inside  ;  and,  by 
re-admitting  the  air,  light  appeared  on  the  outside  also. 
By  bringing  an  exhausted  globe  near  to  an  excited 
one,  he  found  that  a  light  was  produced  in  the  former, 
which  soon  disappeared  ;  but  which  immediately  re- 
appeared, with  great  beauty,  on  a  further  excitation. 

The  following  experiment  must  at  that  time,  and 
indeed  for  long  after,  have  been  considered  one  of  great 
singularity.  Having  coated  one  half  of  the  inside 
of  a  glass  globe  with  sealing-wax,  which  in  some 
places  was  an  eighth  of  an  inch  thick,  and  therefore 
quite  opaque,  he  exhausted  it  and  put  it  in  motion. 
On  applying  his  hand,  for  the  purpose  of  excitation, 
its  outline  soon  became  distinctly  visible  on  the  con- 
cave surface  of  the  wax,  thus  making  it  seem  to  be 


40        A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

transparent,  although  before  excitation  it  would  only 
just  allow  the  flame  of  a  lighted  candle  to  be  seen 
through  it  in  the  dark.  The  same  result  was  obtained 
when  pitch,  or  common  brimstone,  was  substituted  for 
the  sealing-wax. 

Besides  light  and  crackling  noises,  Hauksbee  also 
noticed  that  an  electrified  body  was  able  to  produce  a 
sense  of  pain  (the '  electric  shock)  in  the  hand,  or  face, 
that  touched  it — an  observation  which  is  also  claimed 
for  his  friend.  Dr.  Wall. 

This  latter  philosopher  is,  however,  best  known  as 
being  the  first  to  suspect  the  identity  of  lightning  and 
electricity.  The  happy  thought  was  suggested  to  him, 
as  he  tells  us  in  a  paper  read  before  the  Royal  Society 
in  1708,  by  the  sparks  and  crackling  sounds  produced 
by  the  friction  of  a  large  stick  of  amber  against  a 
woollen  cloth.  "  Upon  drawing,"  he  says,  "  the  piece 
of  amber  swiftly  through  the  woollen  cloth,  and 
squeezing  it  pretty  hard  with  my  hand,  a  prodigious 
number  of  little  cracklings  was  heard,  every  one  of 
which  produced  a  little  flash  of  light;  but  when  the 
amber  was  drawn  gently  and  slightly  through  the 
cloth,  it  produced  a  light,  but  no  crackling.  By 
holding  a  finger  at  a  little  distance  from  the  amber 
a  crackling  is  produced,  with  a  great  flash  of  light 
succeeding  it ;  and  what  is  very  surprising,  on  its 
eruption  it  strikes  the  finger  very  sensibly,  where- 
soever applied,  with  a  push  or  puff  like  wind.  The 
crackling  is  full  as  loud  as  that  of  charcoal  on  fire  • 


to  the  Year  1837.  41 

nay,  five  or  six  cracklings,  or  more,  according  to  the 
quickness  of  placing  the  finger,  have  been  produced 
from  one  single  friction,  light  always  succeeding 
each  of  them.  Now  I  doubt  not  but  on  using  a 
longer  and  larger  piece  of  amber,  both  the  cracklings 
and  light  would  be  much  greater.  This  light  and 
crackling  seem  in  some  degree  to  represent  thunder 
and  lightning."  * 

So  far,  experimenters  had  worked  without  any 
system,  and  without  in  the  least  comprehending 
the  principles  on  which  the  effects  they  produced 
depended.  Highly  important  as  were  all  their  obser- 
vations, the  true  foundations  of  electricity  as  a  science 
cannot,  therefore,  be  said  to  have  been  laid  until 
Stephen'  Gray,  a  pensioner  of  the  Charter-house, 
London,  gave  to  the  world  that  justly  celebrated 
series  of  experiments  which,  begun  in  1720,  only 
ended  with  his  last  breath  in  1736.!  As  from  this 
point  the  domain  widens,  we  will  confine  ourselves  in 
the  rest  of  this  chapter  to  noticing  only  such  dis- 
coveries of  Gray  and  succeeding  philosophers  as  bear 
intimately  on  our  subject. 

In  February  1729,  Gray  discovered  the  principle 
of  electric   conduction   and   insulation,  and  in  doing 

*  Hutton's  Phil.  Trans.  Abridged,  vol.  v.  p.  409. 

t  This  remarkable  man  was  (so  to  speak)  dying  when  his  last  experi- 
ments were  made,  and,  unable  to  write  himself,  he  dictated  an  account 
of  them  to  Dr.  Mortimer,  the  secretary  of  the  Royal  Society,  the  day 
before  his  death. — See  Phil.  Trans.,  vol.  xxxix.  p.  400,  1735-36,  or 
Hutton's  Abridgment,  vol.  viii.  p.  1 10. 


42         A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

so  might  almost  be  said  to  have  invented  electric 
telegraphy,  of  which  it  is  the  very  alpha  and  omega. 
This  important  discovery  was  made  in  the  following 
manner : — Wishing  to  excite  in  metals,  as  had  already 
been  done  in  glass,  resin,  &c.,  the  power  of  attraction 
and  repulsion,  he  tried  various  methods,  such  as  rub- 
bing, heating,  and  hammering ;  but  all  to  no  end. 
At  last  an  idea  occurred  to  him  that,  as  a  glass  tube, 
when  rubbed  in  the  dark,  communicated  its  light  freely 
to  bodies,  so  it  might  communicate  a  power  of  attraction, 
which,  at  this  time,  was  considered  the  only  absolute 
proof  of  the  presence  of  electricity.  In  order  to  ^est 
this,  he  took  a  glass  tube,  3  feet  S  inches  long  and 
I  inch  diameter,  and  filled  up  the  ends  with  pieces  of 
cork  to  keep  out  the  dust  when  the  tube  was  not  in 
use.  His  first  experiment  was  to  ascertain  if  there 
was  any  difference  in  its  power  of  attraction  when  the 
tube  was  stopped  at  both  ends  by  the  corks,  and  when 
left  entirely  open  ;  but  he  could  perceive  no  sensible 
difference.  Then  holding  a  feather  over  against  the 
end  of  the  tube,  he  found  it  would  fly  to  the  cork, 
being  attracted  by  it  as  readily  as  by  the  tube  itself. 
He  concluded  from  this  that  the  electric  virtue,  con- 
ferred on  the  tube  by  friction,  passed  spontaneously 
to  the  cork. 

It  then  occurred  to  him  *  to  inquire  whether  this 

*  We  follow  in  this  and  the  next  three  paragraphs  Lardner's  Manual 
of  Electricity,  Magnetism,  &c.,  vol.  i.  pp.  8-9.  See  also  Priestley's 
Hiitory  of  Electricity,  pp.  24-39. 


to  the  Year  1837.  43 

transmission  of  electricity  would  be  made  to  other  sub- 
stances besides  cork.  With  this  view  he  obtained  a  deal 
rod  about  four  inches  in  length,  to  one  end  of  which 
he  attached  an  ivory  ball,  and  inserted  the  other  in 
the  cork,  by  which  the  glass  tube  was  stopped.  On 
exciting  the  tube,  he  found  that  the  ivory  ball  attracted 
and  repelled  the  feather  even  more  vigorously  than  the 
cork.  He  then  tried  longer  rods  of  deal,  and  pieces 
of  brass  and  iron  wire,  with  like  results.  Finally 
he  attached  to  one  end  of  the  tube  a  piece  of  com- 
mon packthread,  and,  suspending  from  its  lower  end 
the  ivory  ball  and  various  other  bodies,  found  that  all 
of  them  were  capable  of  acquiring  the  electric  state 
when  the  tube  was  excited.  Experiments  of  this 
kind  were  made  from  the  balconies  of  his  house 
and  other  elevated  stations. 

With  a  true  philosophic  spirit,  he  now  determined 
to  inquire  what  circumstances  attending  the  manner 
of  experimenting  produced  any  real  effect  upon  the 
results  ;  and,  first,  whether  the  position  or  direction  of 
the  rods,  wires,  or  cords,  by  which  the  electricity  was 
transmitted  from  the  excited  tube,  affected  the  pheno- 
mena. For  this  purpose  he  extended  a  piece  of 
packthread  in  a  horizontal  direction,  supporting  it  at 
different  points  by  other  pieces  of  similar  cord,  which 
were  attached  to  nails  driven  into  a  wooden  beam,  and 
which  were,  therefore,  in  a  vertical  position.  To  one 
end  of  the  horizontal  cord  he  attached  the  ivory  ball, 
and  to  the  other  he  tied  the  end  of  the  glass  tube.    On 


44        A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

exciting  the  tube  he  found  that  no  electricity  was 
transmitted  to  the  ball,  a  circumstance  which  he 
rightly  ascribed  to  its  escape  by  the  vertical  cords,  the 
nails  supporting  them,  and  the  wooden  beam. 

Soon  after  this  (June  30,  1729),  Gray  was  engaged 
in  repeating  his  experiments  at  the  house  of  Mr. 
Wheeler,  who  was  afterwards  associated  with  him  in 
these  investigations,  when  that  gentleman  suggested 
that  threads  of  silk  should  be  used  to  support  the 
horizontal  line  of  cord,  instead  of  pieces  of  packthread. 
It  does  not  appear  that  this  suggestion  of  Wheeler 
proceeded  from  any  knowledge,  or  suspicion,  of  the 
electric  properties  of  silk ;  and  still  less  does  it  appear 
that  Gray  was  acquainted  with  them ;  for,  in  assent- 
ing to  the  proposition  of  his  friend,  he  observed,  that 
"  silk  might  do  better  than  packthread  on  account  of 
its  smallness,  as  less  of  the  virtue  would  probably 
pass  off  by  it  than  by  the  thickness  of  the  .hempen 
line  which  had  been  previously  used." 

They  accordingly  (July  2,  1729)  extended  a  pack- 
thread through  a  distance  of  about  eighty  feet  in  a 
horizontal  direction,  supporting  it  by  threads  of  silk. 
To  one  end  they  attached  the  ivory  ball,  and  to  the 
other  the  glass  tube.  When  the  latter  was  excited, 
the  ball  immediately  became  electric,  as  was  mani- 
fested by  its  attracting  metallic  leaf  held  near  it. 
Next  day,  they  extended  their  experiments  to  lines 
of  packthread  still  longer,  when  the  silk  threads  used 
for  its  support  were  found  to  be  too  weak,  and  were 


to  the  Year  1837.  45 

broken.  Being  under  the  (erroneous)  impression  that 
the  escape  of  the  electricity  was  prevented  by  the 
fineness  of  the  silk,  they  now  substituted  for  it  thin 
brass  wire,  which  they  expected,  being  still  finer 
than  the  silk,  would  more  effectually  intercept  the 
electricity ;  and  which,  from  its  nature,  would  have 
all  the  necessary  strength.  The  experiment,  how- 
ever, completely  failed.  No  electricity  was  conveyed 
to  the  ivory  ball,  the  whole  having  escaped  by  the 
brass  wire,  notwithstanding  its  fineness.  They  now 
saw  that  the  silk  threads  intercepted  the  electricity, 
because  they  were  silk,  and  not  because  they  were 
fine. 

Having  thus  accidentally  discovered  the  property 
of  insulation,  they  proceeded  to  investigate  its  gene- 
ralisation, and  found  that  it  was  enjoyed  by  resin, 
hair,  glass,  and  some  other  substances. 

In  fact,  it  soon  became  apparent  that  in  this  respect 

all  matter  may  be  said  to  belong  to  one  of  two  classes, 

the  one  like  the  packthread  and  brass  wire,  favouring 

the  dissipation,  or  carrying  away,  of  the  electric  power, 

and  the  other  like  the  silk  and  glass  opposing  it.* 

*  Soon  after  this^  in  August  1729,  Gray  discovered  that  when  the 
electrified  tube  was  brought  near  to  any  part  of  a  non-electric  or  con- 
ducting body,  without  touching  it,  the  part  most  remote  from  the  tube 
became  electrified.  He  thus  fell  upon  the  fact,  which  afterwards  led  to 
the  principle  of  induction.  The  science,  however,  was  not  yet  ripe 
for  that  great  discovery,  and  Gray,  like  Otto  Guericke  before  him,  and 
Wilson  and  Canton  after  him,  continued  to  apply  the  principles  of 
induction  without  the  most  remote  suspicion  of  the  rich  mine  whose 
treasures  lay  beneath  his  feet,  and  which  it  was  one  of  the  glories 
of  Franklin  to  bring- to  light. 


46        A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

Armed  with  this  knowledge,  Gray  and  Wheeler,  in 
July  1729,  had  the  great  satisfaction  of  being  able  to 
transmit  the  electric  power  through  as  much  as  765 
feet  of  packthread,  supported  by  loops  of  silk  ;  and  in 
August  1730,  through  886  feet  of  wire.  It  is  curious 
to  observe  that  in  these  experiments,  as,  indeed,  in  all 
others  on  electrical  conduction,  we  have  all  the  essen- 
tials— crude,  of  course — of  a  perfect  telegraph,  the 
insulated  line,  the  source  of  electricity  in  the  rubbed 
glass,  the  indicating  instrument  in  the  down  feather, 
and  the  earth,  or  return  circuit,  the  function  of  which, 
however,  was  not  then  suspected. 

While  Gray  and  Wheeler  were  pursuing  their 
investigations  in  England,  Dufay,  of  the  Academy 
of  Sciences,  and  Intendant  of  the  Royal  Botanic 
Gardens,  was  actively  engaged  in  Paris,  in  a  similar 
manner.  The  researches  of  this  philosopher,  so  cele- 
brated as  the  originator  *  of  the  double-fluid  theory 
of  electricity,  embraced  the  period  between  1733  and 
1737.  He  added  largely  to  the  class  of  bodies  called 
electrics,  by  showing  that  all  substances,  except 
metals,  and  bodies  in  the  soft  or  liquid  state,  might  be 
made  electric,  by  first  heating  them,  and  then  rubbing 
them  on  any  kind  of  cloth  ;  and  as  regards  even  these 

*  He  can  hardly  be  called  its  author— at  all  events  in  its  present  form. 
For  Symmer's  claims  to  this  honour,  the  reader  is  referred  to  Priestley's 
History  of  Electricity,  p.  227.  The  writer  of  the  article  Electricity  in 
the  Encyclofcedia  Britannica,  7th  edition,  says,  but  we  know  not  on 
what  authority,  that  this  important  discovery  was  simultaneously  and 
independently  made  by  Dufay  in  France  and  by  White  in  England. 


to  the  Year  1837.  47 

< 
exceptions,  he  showed  that  they,  and,  generally,  all 

bodies,  solid  and  liquid,  could  be  electrified,  if  only 
the  precaution  were  taken  of  first  placing  them  on 
glass  stands. 

In  repeating  Gray's  experiments  with  the  pack- 
thread, he  perceived  that  they  succeeded  better  after 
wetting  the  line,  and,  with  the  aid  of  this  fact,  he  was 
able  to  transmit  the  electric  power  along  a  cord  of 
nearly  1300  feet,  which  he  supported  at  intervals  on 
glass  tubes. 

His  discovery  of  the  dual  character  of  electricity 
was,  like  most  of  the  other  capital  discoveries  hitherto 
made,  entirely  due  to  chance.  A  piece  of  gold  leaf 
having  been  repelled  by  an  excited  glass  rod,  Dufay 
pursued  it  with  an  excited  rod  of  sealing-wax,  ex- 
pecting that  the  effect  would  be  the  same.  His  asto- 
nishment, therefore,  was  great  on  seeing  the  gold  leaf 
fly  to  the  wax,  and,  on  repeating  the  experiment,  the 
same  result  invariably  followed  ;  the  gold  leaf,  when 
repelled  by  glass,  was  attracted  by  resin,  and,  when 
repelled  by  resin,  was  attracted  by  glass.  Hence 
Dufay  concluded  that  there  were  two  distinct  kinds  of 
electricity,  and,  as  one  was  produced  from  glass,  and 
the  other  from  resin,  he  distinguished  them  by  the 
names  vitreous  and  resinous. 

In  repeating  Otto  Guericke's  experiments,  Dufay 
discovered  another  general  law,  which  enabled  him  to 
explain  a  number  of  observations  that  hitherto  were 
obscure  and  puzzling.     This  law  is,  that  an  electrified 


48         A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

body  attracts  those  that  are  not  so,  and  repels  them 
as  soon  as  they  become  electric  by  contact  with  itself. 
Thus,  gold  leaf  is  first  attracted  by  the  excited  tube, 
and  acquires  an  electricity  by  the  contact,  in  conse- 
quence of  which  it  is  immediately  repelled.  Nor  is  it 
again  attracted  while  it  retains  this  electric  quality; 
but,  if  now  it  chance  to  light  on  some  other  body,  it 
straightway  loses  its  electricity,  and  is  then  re-attracted 
by  the  tube,  which,  after  having  given  it  a  new  charge, 
repels  it  a  second  time,  and  so  on,  as  long  as  the 
tube  itself  retains  any  electricity.* 

The  study  of  electricity  was  next  taken  up,  in 
1737,  by  Desaguliers,  who,  though  born  in  France  in 
1683,  early  removed  to  England,  and  died  in  London 
in  1744.  Two  years  before  his  death  he  published 
a  Dissertation  Concerning  Electricity,'^  which  is  re- 
markable as  being  the  first  book  on  the  subject  in  the 
English  language.  Desaguliers'  investigations  were 
mainly  concerned  with  the  relative  conducting  powers 
of  various  bodies,  but  he  otherwise  did  good  and 
useful  work,  by  methodising  the  information  that 
had  already  accumulated,  and  by  improving  in  some 

*  Priestley's  History  of  Electricity,  pp.  40-50. 

t  As  a  reason  for  his  engaging  in  this  pursuit  so  late  in  life,  Desa- 
guliers makes  the  curious  assertion  that  he  was  debarred  from  doing 
so  earlier  by  the  peculiar  temper  of  Stephen  Gray,  who  would  have 
abandoned  the  field  entirely  if  he  saw  that  anything  was  done  in 
apparent  opposition  or  rivalry  to  himself. — Brewster's  Edinburgh 
Encyclofadia,  verba  Electricity,  p.  415. 

It  is  difficult  to  reconcile  this  passage  with  the  following,  which 
we  extract  from  Desaguliers'  Dissertation,  p.  4^ : — "  Indeed,  a  few 
electrical  experiments,  made  by  Mr.  Gray  and  myself  many  years  ago, 


to  the  Year  1837.  49 

important  respects  the  nomenclature.  Thus,  the 
labours  of  Gray,  Wheeler,  Dufay,  and  himself,  had 
shown  that  all  matter  was  divisible  into  two  great 
classes,  these  he  now  proposed  to  distinguish  by  the 
names  Electrics,  or  bodies  in  which  electricity  could 
be  excited  by  friction,  and  Non-electrics,  or  those  in 
which  it  could  not  be  excited,  but  which  could  receive 
it  from  an  electric.  He  also  first  employed  the  words 
Conductor  and  Non-conductor  in  the  same  sense  as 
they  are  used  at  the  present  day. 

In  the  Philosophical  Transactions,  for  1739,  vol.  xli. 
p.  209,  will  be  found  his  experiments  on  the  trans- 
mission of  electricity,  which  were  made  at  H.R.H.  the 
Prince  of  Wales's  house  at  Cliefden,  on  April  15, 1738. 
"  Having  heard  that  electricity  had  been  carried  along 
a  hempen  string  five  or  six  hundred  feet,  but  having 
only  seen  it  done  when  the  string  was  carried  back- 
wards and  forwards  in  a  room,  by  silk  supporters.  Dr. 
D.  wished  to  try  it  with  a  packthread  stretched  out  at 
full  length  ;  for  which  purpose,  having  joined  a  piece 

are  mentioned  in  the  first  volume  of  my  Course  of  Experimental 
Philosophy,  pp.  17-21." 

The  following  lines  by  the  poet  Cawthorn  depict  the  neglect  and 
indigence  into  which  Desaguliers  fell  in  his  old  age : — 
"Can  Britain        »         *         *        »         * 

*         *         permit  the  weeping  muse  to  tell 
How  poor  neglected  Desaguliers  fell  ? 
How  he,  who  taught  two  gracious  kings  to  view 
All  Boyle  ennobled,  and  all  Bacon  knew, 
Died  in  a  cell,  without  a  friend  to  save. 
Without  a  guinea,  and  without  a  grave  ?  " 

The  Vanity  of  Human  Enjoyments,  v.  147-54. 

E 


50        A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

of  catgut  to  one  end  of  a  string,  he  fastened  it  to  a 
door ;  and  having  also  tied  another  catgut  to  the  other 
end  of  the  string,  he  fastened  it  at  the  other  end  of 
the  house.  At  the  places  where  the  packthread  was 
joined  to  the  catgut  he  left  eighteen  inches  of  the 
thread  hanging  down,  and  fastened  a  lignum  vit<z 
handle  of  a  burning-glass  to  one,  while  he  applied  a 
rubbed  tube  to  the  other.  He  made  the  electricity- 
run  to  the  lignum  vitce,  but  with  some  difficulty,  which 
he  attributed  to  the  sizing,  being  an  animal  substance, 
that  still  adhered  to  the  thread  as  it  was  new ;  there- 
fore, he  caused  the  thread  to  be  wet  with  a  sponge 
from  one  end  to  the  other,  to  wash  off  the  size  ;  then 
was  the  electricity  from  the  tube  communicated  very 
soon  and  very  strongly ;  for  the  thread  of  trial  was 
drawn  by  the  lignum  vitce  at  the  distance  of  a  foot. 

"Afterwards,  having  joined  more  packthread  to- 
gether, he  made  a  string  of  420  feet  long,  which  he 
supported  at  intervals  by  pieces  of  catgut.  The  string 
was  previously  dipped  in  a  pail  of  water,  but  great 
care  was  taken  that  the  catgut  should  not  be  wet. 
Then  he  applied  the  rubbed  tube  at  one  end,  while  an 
assistant  held  the  thread  of  trial  near  the  handle  at 
the  other,  whereupon  it  was  strongly  attracted,  though 
the  wind  was  very  high,  and  blowed  in  the  contrary 
direction  to  that  in  which  the  electricity  ran. 

"  He  first  tried  the  experiment  with  the  packthread 
dry,  but  then  it  would  not  succeed  at  that  distance."  * 
*  Hutton's  Phil.  Trans.  Abridged,  vol.  viii.  p.  357. 


to  the  Year  1837.  51 

Up  to  this  time,  and  until  some  years  later,  experi- 
ments on  the  transmission  of  electricity  to  a  distance 
excited  no  attention  outside  a  very  narrow  circle  of 
scientific  men,  and  even  amongst  these,  they  served 
only  to  illustrate  the  two  great  electrical  properties  of 
bodies — conduction  and  insulation — without  evoking 
the  slightest  suspicion  of  their  practical  value.  The 
whole  subject  of  electricity  now,  however,  began  to 
attract  general  attention,  especially  amongst  the 
Germans,  and  the  first  consequence  was  considerable 
improvement  in  the  power  and  efficiency  of  electrical 
apparatus.  About  1741,  Professors  Hansen,  of  Leipsic, 
and  Boze,  of  Wittemburg,  revived  the  use  of  the  glass 
globe  machine,  first  introduced  many  years  before,  by 
Newton  and  Hauksbee,  but  which,  after  their  time, 
had  been  supplanted,  to  the  great  detriment  of  the 
science,  by  the  glass  tube  and  silk  rubber  of  Gray. 
Boze  also  added,  for  the  first  time,  the  prime  con- 
ductor, which  consisted  of  an  oblong  cylinder  of  tin 
or  iron.  This  was  at  first  held  in  position  by  a  man, 
who  was  insulated,  by  standing  on  cakes  of  resin,  but 
it  was  subsequently  suspended  by  silken  cords,  and, 
in  order  to  facilitate  the  passage  of  the  electricity,  a 
number  of  linen  strings  were  added,  which  served  the 
purpose,  though  very  imperfectly,  of  the  metal  points 
now  employed.  Professor  Winkler,  of  Leipsic,  next 
substituted  a  fixed  woollen  cushion  in  place  of  the  hand 
for  exciting  the  globe,  and  lastly,  in  1742,  Gordon, 
a  Scotch  Benedictine  monk,  and  Professor  of  Natural 

E   2 


52         A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

Philosophy  at  Erfurt,  substituted  a  glass  cylinder  for 
the  globe,  and  otherwise  so  increased  the  power  of  the 
machine,  that  he  was  able  to  kill  small  birds  at  the 
end  of  an  iron  wire  200  ells  (250  yards)  long.* 

These  various  improvements  were  followed,  in 
October  1745,  by  the  discovery  of  the  Leyden  Jar. 
This  invention  is  one  of  the  vexed  questions  of  the 
science,  being  claimed,  and  perhaps  with  equal 
justice,  for  Von  Kleist,  dean  of  the  Cathedral  at 
Kamin,  in  Pomerania ;  for  Musschenbrock,  the  cele- 
brated professor  of  Leyden  ;  and  for  Cuneus,  a  rich 
burgess  of  that  town.  Von  Kleist  appears  to  have 
been  first,  in  point  of  priority  of  publication  ;  but  his 
account  of  the  discovery  was  so  obscurely  worded, 
that  it  was  impossible  for  some  time  to  verify  it. 
The  following  is  an  extract  from  his  letter  on  the 
subject,  which  was  addressed  to  Dr.  Lieberkuhn,  of 
Berlin,  on  the  4th  November,  1745,  and  by  him  com- 
municated to  the  Berlin  Academy : — 

"  When  a  nail,  or  a  piece  of  thick  brass  wire,  is  put 
into  a  small  apothecary's  phial  and  electrified,  remark- 
able effects  follow  ;  but  the  phial  must  be  very  dry  or 
warm.  I  commonly  rub  it  over  beforehand  with  a 
finger  on  which  I  put  some  pounded  chalk.  If  a  little 
mercury,  or  a  few  drops  of  spirit  of  wine,  be  put  into 
it,  the  experiment  succeeds  the  better.  As  soon  as 
this  phial  and  nail  are  removed  from  the  electrifying 
glass,  or  the  prime  conductor  to  which  it  has  been 
*  Priestley's  History  of  Electricity,  pp.  64-67. 


to  the  Year  1837.  53 

exposed  is  taken  away,  it  throws  out  a  pencil  of  flame 
so  strong,  that  with  this  burning  instrument  in  my 
hand  I  have  taken  above  sixty  steps  in  walking  about 
my  room.  When  it  is  electrified  strongly,  I  can  take 
it  into  another  room,  and  there  fire  spirits  of  wine 
with  it. 

"  If,  whilst  it  is  electrifying,  I  put  my  finger,  or  a 
piece  of  gold  which  I  hold  in  my  hand,  to  the  nail,  I 
receive  a  shock  which  stuns  my  arms  and  shoulders. 
A  tin  tube,  or  a  man,  placed  upon  electrics,  is  elec- 
trified much  more  strongly  by  this  means  than  in  the 
common  way.  When  I  present  this  phial  and  nail  to 
a  tin  tube  which  I  have,  fifteen  feet  long,  nothing  but 
experience  can  make  a  person  believe  how  strongly  it 
is  electrified.  Two  thin  glasses  have  been  broken  by 
the  shock.  It  appears  to  me  very  extraordinary  that 
when  this  phial  and  nail  are  in  contact  with  either 
conducting  or  non-conducting  matter,  the  strong 
shock  does  not  follow.  I  have  cemented  it  to  wood, 
glass,  sealing-wax,  metal,  &c.,  which  I  have  elec- 
trified without  any  great  effect.  The  human  body, 
therefore,  must  contribute  something  to  it.  This 
opinion  is  confirmed  by  observing  that,  unless  I  hold 
the  phial  in  my  hand,  I  cannot  fire  spirits  of  wine 
with  it." 

In  January  1746,  Cuneus  made  the  same  disco- 
very, and  apparently  in  the  same  accidental  way.  It 
having  been  observed  by  Musschenbrock  and  his  col- 
leagues, Cuneus  and  Allamand,  that  electrified  bodies 


54        A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

speedily  lost  their  virtue,  which  was  supposed  to  be 
abstracted  by  the  air  itself,  and  by  vapours  and 
effluvia  suspended  in  it,  they  imagined  that  if  they 
could  surround  them  with  any  insulating  substance, 
so  as  to  exclude  the  contact  of  the  atmosphere,  they 
could  communicate  a  more  intense  electrical  power, 
and  could  preserve  that  power  for  a  longer  time.* 
Water  appeared  one  of  the  most  convenient  reci- 
pients for  the  electrical  influence,  and  glass  the  most 
effectual  and  easy  insulating  envelope.  It  appeared, 
therefore,  very  obvious,  that  water  enclosed  in  a  glass 
bottle  must  retain  the  electricity  given  to  it,  and  that 
by  such  means  a  greater  charge  or  accumulation  of 
electric  force  might  be  obtained  than  by  any  expe- 
dient before  resorted  to. 

In  the  first  experiments  made  in  conformity  with 
these  views,  no  remarkable  results  were  obtained. 
But  it  happened  on  one  occasion  that  Cuneus  held 
the  glass  bottle  in  his  right  hand,  while  the  water 
contained  in  it  communicated  by  a  wire  with  the 
prime  conductor  of  a  powerful  machine.  When  he 
considered  that  it  had  received  a  sufficient  charge, 
he  applied  his  left  hand  to  the  wire  to  disengage  it 

*  In  a  paper  read  before  the  Royal  Society  in  1735,  Stephen  Gray 
has  these  curiously  prophetic  words: — "Though  these  effects  of  the 
fire  and  explosion  of  electricity  communicated  to  a  metallic  rod  are  at 
present  only  minute,  it  is  probable  that  in  time  there  may  be  found  out 
a  way  to  collect  a  greater  quantity  of  the  electric  fire,  and  consequently  to 
increase  the  force  of  that  power,  which  by  several  of  these  experiments, 
if  we  are  permitted  to  compare  small  things  with  great,  seems  to  be  of 
the  same  nature  with  that  of  thunder  and  lightning." — Priestley,  p.  54. 


to  the  Year  1837.  55 

from  the  conductor.  He  was  instantly  struck  with  a 
convulsive  shock,  which  filled  him  with  the  utmost 
consternation,  and  made  him  let  fall  the  flask.  Muss- 
chenbrock  and  others  quickly  repeated  the  experi- 
ment, and  with  like  results.* 

In  describing  these,  in  a  letter  to  R6aumur, 
Musschenbrock  said  he  felt  himself  struck  in  the 
arms,  shoulders,  and  breast,  so  that  he  lost  his  breath, 
and  was  two  days  before  he  recovered  from  the  effects 
of  the  blow,  and  the  terror.  He  added  that  he  would 
not  repeat  the  experiment  for  the  whole  kingdom 
of  France.  Boze,  on  the  other  hand,  seems  to  have 
coveted  electrical  martyrdom,  for  he  is  said  to  have 
expressed  a  wish  to  die  by  the  shock  (the  name  by 
which  this  phenomenon  was  known),  that  the  account 
of  his  death  might  furnish  an  article  for  the  Memoirs 
of  the  French  Academy.  Allamand,  the  associate  of 
Musschenbrock,  took  the  shock  from  a  common  beer- 
glass,  and  lost  the  use  of  his  breath  for  some  minutes, 
and  then  felt  so  intense  a  pain  along  his  right 
arm,  that  he  feared  permanent  injury  from  it. 
Professor  Winkler,  on  undergoing  the  experiment 
for  the  first  time,  suffered  great  convulsions,  his 
blood  was  agitated,  and  fearing  an  ardent  fever,  he 
had  recourse  to  cooling  medicines.  His  wife,  also, 
with  a  courage  only  equalled  by  her  curiosity,  twice 
subjected  herself  to  the  shock,  and  was  so  enfeebled 
thereby  that  she  could  hardly  walk,  and  on  trying  it 
»  Priestley's  History  of  Electricity,  pp.  75-8. 


56        A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

again,  a  week  later,  it  gave  her  bleeding  at  the 
nose.* 

An  account  of  these  extraordinary  effects  soon  got 
abroad,  and  spread  over  Europe  with  the  rapidity 
almost  of  the  spark  itself.  The  experiments  were 
repeated  everywhere,  and  excited  the  wonder  of  all 
classes  towards  what  was  regarded  as  "  a  prodigy  of 
nature  and  philosophy."  Indeed,  so  popular  did 
they  become,  that  great  numbers  of  impromptu 
electricians  wandered  over  every  part  of  Europe, 
and  enriched  themselves  by  gratifying  the  universal 
curiosity  at  so  much  per  shock. 

But  as  soon  as  these  first  feelings  of  wonder  had 
abated,  philosophers  set  themselves  seriously  to  study 
the  powers  of  the  new  machine ;  and  the  circum- 
stances which  influenced  the  force  of  the  shock  first 
engaged  their  attention. 

Musschenbrock  observed  that  if  the  glass  were  wet 
on  the  outer  surface  the  success  of  the  experiment 
was  impaired.  Dr.  (afterwards  Sir  William)  Watson, 
apothecary  and  physician,  of  London,  next  proved 
that,  while  the  force  of  the  shock  was  increased  by 
diminishing  the  thickness  of  the  glass,  it  was  inde- 
pendent of  the  power  of  the  machine  by  which  the 
glass  was  charged. 

*  Priestley,  pp.  78-9.  It  is  no  doubt  to  the  "uncontrolled  use  of 
the  imagination  in  science,"  that  we  must,  in  a  great  measure,  attribute 
these  first  effects  of  an  experiment  with  which  electricians  are  now  so 
familiar,  and  which  every  school  boy  and  girl  undergo  nowadays  from 
motives  of  curiosity  or  amusement. 


to  the  Year  1837.  57 

By  further  repeating  and  varying  the  experiment, 
Watson  found  that  the  force  of  the  charge  depended 
on  the  extent  of  the  external  surface  of  the  glass  in 
contact  with  the  hand  of  the  operator.  It  next  oc- 
curred to  Dr.  Bevis  that  the  hand  might  be  efficient 
merely  as  a  conductor  of  electricity,  and  in  that  case 
that  the  object  might  be  more  effectually  and  con- 
veniently attained  by  coating  the  exterior  of  the 
phial  with  sheet  lead  or  tin-foil.  This  expedient 
was  completely  successful,  and  the  phial,  so  far  as 
related  to  its  external  surface,  assumed  its  present 
form. 

Another  important  step  in  the  improvement  of 
the  Ley  den  jar  was  also  due  to  the  suggestion  of 
Dr.  Bevis.  It  appeared  that  the  force  of  the  charge 
increased  with  the  magnitude  of  the  jar,  but  not  in 
proportion  to  the  quantity  of  water  it  contained.  It 
was  conjectured  that  it  might  depend  on  the  extent 
of  the  surface  of  glass  in  contact  with  water ;  and 
that  as  water  was  considered  to  play  the  part  merely 
of  a  conductor  in  the  experiment,  metal,  which  was  a 
better  conductor,  would  be  at  least  equally  effectual. 
Three  phials  were  therefore  procured  and  filled  to  the 
usual  height  with  shot  instead  of  water.  A  metallic 
communication  was  made  between  the  shot  contained 
in  each  of  them,  and  the  result  was  a  charge  of 
greatly  augmented  force.  This  was,  in  fact,  the  first 
electric  battery. 

Dr.  Bevis  now  saw  that  the  seat  of  the   electric 


58         A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

influence  was  the  surface  of  contact  of- the  metal* 
and  the  glass,  and  rightly  inferred  that  the  form  of  a 
bottle  or  jar  was  not,  in  any  way,  connected  with  the 
principle  of  the  experiment.  He,  therefore,  took  a 
common  pane  of  glass,  and  having  coated  the  opposite 
faces  with  tin-foil,  to  within  an  inch  of  the  edge, 
obtained  as  strong  a  charge  from  it  as  from  a  phial 
having  the  same  extent  of  coated  surface.  Dr. 
Watson  being  informed  of  this,  coated  large  jars, 
made  of  thin  glass,  on  the  inside  and  outside  with 
silver  leaf,  extending  nearly  to  the  top  of  the  jars,  the 
eifects  of  which  fully  corroborated  the  anticipations 
of  Dr.  Bevis,  and  established  the  law  that  the  force 
of  the  charge  was  proportional  to  the  extent  of  coated 
surface,  and  to  the  thinness  of  the  glass.f 

Experiments  on  the  transmission  and  velocity  of 
electricity,  to  which  the  new  discovery  lent  a  fresh 
and  fascinating  interest,  were  now  resumed.  Daniel 
Gralath,  early  in  1746,  was  the  first  to  transmit  the 

*  This  question  was  very  beautifully  settled  a  year  or  two  later  by  the 
celebrated  Benjamin  Franklin.  He  charged  a  jar,  and  then  insulating 
it,  removed  the  cork  and  the  wire  by  which  the  electricity  was  con- 
veyed from  the  machine  to  the  inside  of  the  jar.  On  examining 
these  he  found  them  free  from  electricity.  He  next  carefully  decanted 
the  water  from  the  charged  jar  into  another  insulated  vessel.  On 
examining  this  it  was  also  found  to  be  free  from  electricity.  Other 
water  in  its  natural  state  was  now  introduced  into  the  charged  jar  to 
replace  that  which  had  been  decanted,  and  on  placing  one  hand  on  the 
outside  coating,  and  the  other  in  the  water,  he  received  the  shock  as 
forcibly  as  if  no  change  had  been  made  in  the  jar  since  it  was  first 
charged. — Priestley,  p.  144. 

t  Priestley,  pp.  82-7. 


to  the  Year  1837.  59 

shock  to  a  distance,  which  he  did  by  discharging  a 
battery,  composed  of  several  jars,  through  a  chain  of 
twenty  persons,  with  outstretched  arms.  In  May  1746, 
Joseph  Franz,  at  Vienna,  discharged  a  jar  through 
1 500  feet  of  iron,  and,  in  the  following  July,  Winkler 
charged,  as  well  as  discharged,  a  battery  of  three  jars 
through  an  insulated  wire,  thirty  ells  long,  and  laid 
along  the  bank  of  the  river  Pleisse,  whose  waters 
formed  the  return  half  of  the  circuit.* 

The  Abbe  Nollet,  whose  name  is  famous  in  the 
annals  of  this  period,  had  meanwhile  taken  up  the 
subject  in  France.  He  first,  April  1746,  transmitted 
the  shock  of  a  Ley  den  jar  through  a  chain  of  180  of 
the  Royal  Guards  at  Paris,  and  soon  after  performed 
a  grander  experiment  of  the  same  kind  at  the  Car- 
thusian convent.  By  means  of  iron  wires  stretched 
between  every  two  of  the  monks  he  formed  a  large 
circle  of  5400  feet,  through  which  he  discharged 
his  jars,  with  the  result  in  every  case  that,  at  the 
moment  of  discharge,  all  the  persons  in  the  circuit 
gave  a  sudden  spring,  showing  that  the  shock  was  felt 
by  each  at  the  same  instant  and  to  the  same  degree  of 
intensity. 

*  Winkler  had  previously,  in  1744,  ascertained  that  the  rapidity  of  an 
electric  discharge  was  exceedingly  great  and  comparable  with  the  speed 
of  lightning.  He  also,  as  the  result  of  his  experiments,  concluded 
"  that  electricity  could  be  transmitted  to  the  ends  of  the  earth,  if  a  con- 
ducting body  covered,  or  insulated,  with  silk  be  laid  so  far,  it  being  only 
necessary  to  consider  that  there  may  be  a  certain  amount  of  resistance 
to  the  transmission." — Thoughts  on  the  Properties,  Operations,  and 
Cames  of  Electricity,  Leipsic,  1744,  pp.  146,  149. 


6o        A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

Lemonnier,  the  younger,  also  of  Paris,  employed  still 
longer  circuits  composed  of  2000  toises  (12,780  feet) 
of  iron  wire  laid  along  the  ground,  and,  although  some 
of  the  wire  dragged  upon  wet  grass,  through  hedges, 
and  over  newly-ploughed  fields,  the  shock  was  in  no 
way  diminished,  a  fact  which  was  then  thought  very 
surprising.  In  other  experiments  he  made  use  of  two 
large  basins  of  water  in  the  gardens  of  the  Tuileries. 
In  April  1746,  in  the  court  of  the  Carthusians,  he  so 
laid  out  two  parallel  wires  of  5700  feet  each,  that  all 
four  ends  were  close  together.  Between  one  pair  he 
placed  a  jar,  and  grasped  the  other  extremities  him- 
self ;  then  on  causing  the  circuit  to  be  completed,  he 
could  not  distinguish  any  interval  (so  short  was  it) 
between  the  spark  at  the  jar,  and  the  shock  through 
his  arms.* 

Upon  receiving  an  account  of  these  performances 
from  Lemonnier,  our  own  distinguished  countryman, 
Watson,  took  up  the  inquiry,  and  pursued  it  so  success- 
fully as  not  only  to  eclipse  the  achievements  of  his 
neighbours,  but  to  gain  for  himself  in  after  years  the 
credit  of  being  the  first  to  propose  an  electric  telegraph 
—  an  idea  which,  as  we  shall  presently  see,  is  quite 
erroneous.!  Watson's  experiments  were  very  nume- 
rous, and  were  carried  out  on  a  grand  scale,  under 
the  auspices  of  a  committee  of  the  Royal  Society,  con- 

*  Priestley,  pp.  92-5. 

t  The  suggestion  has  been  claimed  for  Franklin  and  Cavendish,  and 
with  as  little  reason.  It  is  time  that  writers  on  the  telegraph  ceased  to 
bandy  pretensions  for  which  there  is  no  foundation  whatever. 


to  the  Year  1837.  61 

sisting  of  Mr.  Folkes,  Lord  C.  Cavendish,  Dr.  Bevis, 
and  others.  As  preparing  the  way  surely,  though  un- 
suspectedly,  for  the  first  suggestions  of  an  electric 
telegraph,  these  investigations  must  ever  possess  a 
peculiar  interest  for  telegraphists,  and  we  therefore 
make  no  apology  for  presenting  to  our  readers  the 
following  detailed  account  of  them,  for  which  we  are 
indebted  to  Dr.  Priestley's  work,  pp.  95-102. 

Dr.  Watson,  who  wrote  a  full  account*  of  the  labours 
of  the  Committee  for  the  Royal  Society,  begins  with 
observing  (which  was  verified  in  all  their  experiments) 
that  the  electric  shock  is  not,  strictly  speaking,  con- 
ducted in  the  shortest  manner  possible,  unless  the 
bodies  through  which  it  passes  conduct  equally  well. 
The  circuit,  he  says,  is  always  formed  through  the  best 
conductors,  though  the  length  be  ever  so  great — 
a  most  sagacious  observation  for  the  man  and  the 
time. 

The  first  trials  took  place  on  the  14th  and  i8th 
July,  1747,  on  a  wire  carried  from  one  side  of  the 
Thames  to  the  other  over  old  Westminster  Bridge. 
One  end  of  this  wire  communicated  with  the  interior 
of  a  charged  Ley  den  jar,  the  other  was  held  by  a 
person  on  the  opposite  bank  of  the  river,  who  also 
held  in  his  other  hand  an  iron  rod  which  he  dipped  into 
the  water.  Near  the  jar  stood  another  person  holding 
in  one  hand  a  wire  communicating  with  the  exterior 

*  An  Account  of  the  Experiments  made  by  some  Gentlemen  of  the  Royal 
Society,  &c.,  8vo.,  London,  1748. 


62         A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

coating  of  the  jar,  and  in  the  other  an  iron  rod.  On 
dipping  this  into  the  water  and  thus  completing  the 
circuit  for  the  discharge,  the  shock  was  instantly  felt 
by  both  persons,  but  more  strongly  by  him  who  stood 
near  to  the  jar — because,  as  Watson  rightly  stated, 
part  of  the  electricity  went  from  the  wire  down  the 
moist  stonework  of  the  bridge,  thereby  making  several 
shorter  circuits  to  the  jar,  but  still  all  passing  through 
the  observer  who  stood  near  it. 

The  next  attempt  was  to  force  the  shock  through  a 
circuit  of  two  miles  at  the  New  River,  near  London. 
This  was  accomplished  on  the  24th  July  at  two  places, 
at  one  of  which  the  distance  by  land  was  800  feet,  and 
by  water  2000 ;  and  at  the  other,  2800  feet  of  land 
and  8000  feet  of  water. 

The  disposition  of  the  apparatus  was  similar  to 
that  at  Westminster  Bridge,  and  the  results  were 
equally  satisfactory.  On  repeating  the  experiments, 
however,  the  rods,  instead  of  being  dipped  into  the 
water,  were  merely  thrust  into  the  ground  about 
twenty  feet  from  the  water's  edge.  The  effect  was 
the  same,  as  it  was  found  that  the  shock  was  equally 
well  transmitted.  This  occasioned  a  doubt  whether 
in  the  former  case  the  shock  might  not  have  been  con- 
veyed through  the  ground  between  the  two  rods, 
instead  of  passing  through  all  the  windings  of  the 
river,  and  subsequent  experiments  showed  that  such 
was  the  case.  Other  experiments  followed  at  the 
same  place,  on  the  28th  July,  when  for  the  first  time 


to  the  Year  1837.  63 

the  wire  was  supported  in  its  whole  length  by  dry 
sticks,  and  on  the  Sth  August,  at  Highbury  Barn, 
when  it  was  found  that  dry  ground  conducted  the 
electric  virtue  quite  as  well  as  water. 

Finally,  on  the  14th  August  at  Shooter's  Hill,  an 
experiment  was  made  "to  try  whether  the  electric 
shock  was  perceptible  at  twice  the  distance  to  which  it 
had  yet  been  carried,  in  ground  perfectly  dry,  and 
where  no  water  was  near ;  and  also  to  distinguish  if 
possible  its  velocity  as  compared  with  that  of  sound." 
The  circuit  consisted  of  two  miles  of  wire,  and  two 
miles  of  perfectly  dry  ground,  but  one  shower  of  rain 
having  fallen  in  the  previous  five  weeks.  The  wire 
from  the  inner  coating  of  the  jar  was  6732  feet  long, 
and  was  supported  all  the  way  upon  baked  sticks,  and 
that  which  communicated  with  the  outer  coating  was 
similarly  insulated,  and  was  3^68  feet  long.  The 
observers  placed  at  the  ends  of  these  wires,  two  miles 
apart,  were  provided  with  stop  watches  with  which  to 
note  the  moment  that  they  felt  the  shock.  The  result 
of  a  series  of  careful  observations  was  that  "  as  far  as 
could  be  distinguished  the  time  in  which  the  electric 
matter  performed  its  circuit  might  have  been  instan- 
taneous." 

Not  satisfied,  apparently,  with  this  result,  the  inquiry 
was  resumed  in  the  following  year,  when  a  series  of 
trials  was  performed  after  the  manner  of  Lemonnier's 
Carthusian  experiment  of  1746.  On  the  Sth  August, 
1748,  a  circuit  of  two  miles  was  formed  at  Shooter's 


64        A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

Hill  by  several  turnings  of  wire  in  the  same  field. 
The  middle  of  this  wire  was  led  into  the  same  room 
as  the  Leyden  jar,  and  there  Watson  placed  himself  in 
the  centre  of  the  line,  taking  in  each  hand  the  ends  of 
the  wire,  and  noting  the  spark  with  his  eye  while  he 
felt  the  shock  in  his  arms.  Under  these  circumstances 
the  jar  was  discharged  several  times,  but  in  no  instance 
could  the  observer  distinguish  the  slightest  interval 
between  the  moments  at  which  the  spark  was  seen 
and  the  shock  felt ;  whereupon  it  was  decided  that  the 
time  occupied  by  the  passage  of  electricity  along 
6138  feet  of  wire  was  altogether  inappreciable. 

In  1748  Benjamin  Franklin  performed  his  celebrated 
experiments  across  the  Schuylkill  at  Philadelphia, 
and  De  Luc  some  months  later  (1749)  across  the 
Lake  of  Geneva.  Franklin  thus  playfully  refers  to 
his  experiments  at  the  end  of  a  letter  to  his  friend 
and  correspondent,  Peter  CoUinson,  of  London,  dated 
Philadelphia,  1748  : — 

"  Chagrined  a  little  that  we  have  hitherto  been  able 
to  produce  nothing  in  this  way  of  use  to  mankind,  and 
the  hot  weather  coming  on,  when  electrical  experi- 
ments are  not  so  agreeable,  'tis  proposed  to  put  an  end 
to  them  for  this  season,  somewhat  humorously,  in  a 
party  of  pleasure  on  the  banks  of  the  Skuylkil. 
Spirits  at  the  same  time  are  to  be  fired  by  a  spark 
sent  from  side  to  side  through  the  river,  without  any 
other  conductor  than  the  water — an  experiment  which 
we  some  time  since  performed,  to  the  amazement  of 


to  the  Year  1837.  65 

many.  A  turkey  is  to  be  killed  for  our  dinner  by  the 
electrical  shock,  and  roasted  by  the  electrical  jack, 
before  a  fire  kindled  by  the  electrified  bottle,  when  the 
healths  of  all  the  famous  electricians  in  England, 
Holland,  France,  and  Germany  are  to  be  drank  in 
electrified  bumpers,  under  the  discharge  of  guns  from 
the  electrical  battery."  * 

As  the  words  that  we  have  italicised  in  this  extract  are 
apt  to  mislead,  and  indeed  have  misled,  some  writers 
into  supposing  that  Franklin  here  describes  an  experi- 
ment akin  to  that  of  telegraphing  without  wires,  from 
which  so  much  was  expected  forty  years  ago,  we  quote 
the  following  details  from  vol.  i.  p.  202,  of  Franklin's 
Complete  Works,  London,  1806: — "Two  iron  rods,  about 
three  feet  long,  were  planted  just  within  the  margin 
of  the  river,  on  the  opposite  sides.  A  thick  piece  of 
wire,  with  a  small  round  knob  at  its  end,  was  fixed  on 
the  top  of  one  of  the  rods,  bending  downwards,  so  as 
to  deliver  commodiously  the  spark  upon  the  surface 
of  the  spirit.  A  small  wire,  fastened  by  one  end  to 
the  handle  of  the  spoon  containing  the  spirit,  was 
carried  across  the  river,  and  supported  in  the  air  by 

*  "  An  electric  battery,  famous  because  it  was  once  owned  and 
operated  by  Benjamin  Franldin,  and  other  distinguished  scientific  men, 
has  been  in  constant  use  at  Dartmouth  College  for  years,  and  is  now 
employed  almost  daily  for  class-room  experiments  in  physics.  It  was 
at  one  time  in  the  hands  of  the  celebrated  Dr.  Priestley,  the  discoverer 
of  hydrogen." — American  newspaper.  Another  interesting  relic — 
Faraday's  first  electrical  machine — is  still  in  vigorous  action  at  the 
Royal  Institution,  and  was  used  by  Dr.  Gladstone  to  illustrate  his 
Christmas  Lectures  in  1874-5. 

F 


66        A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

the  rope  commonly  used  to  hold  by,  in  drawing  ferry- 
boats over.  The  other  end  of  this  wire  was  tied  round 
the  coating  of  the  bottle,  which,  being  charged,  the 
spark  was  delivered  from  the  hook  to  the  top  of  the 
rod  standing  in  the  water  on  that  side.  At  the  same 
instant  the  rod  on  the  other  side  delivered  a  spark  to 
the  spoon  and  fired  the  spirit,  the  electric  fire  return- 
ing to  the  coating  of  the  bottle,  through  the  handle  of 
the  spoon,  and  the  supported  wire  connected  with 
them."  The  experiment  was,  therefore,  precisely  the 
same  as  that  of  Watson  across  the  Thames,  the  only 
difference  being  in  the  words  used  to  describe  it.  In 
the  one  case  the  discharge  is  said  to  go  out  by  the 
water  and  return  by  the  wire,  and  in  the  other  to  go 
out  by  the  wire  and  return  by  the  water. 

Notwithstanding  the  singular  suggestiveness  of  all 
these  experiments,  no  one  up  to  this  time  appears  to 
have  entertained  the  faintest  suspicion  of  their  appli- 
cability to  telegraphic  purposes  ;  or,  indeed,  to  any 
useful  purpose  whatever.  Thus  Watson,  in  a  letter 
to  the  Royal  Society,  says  : — "  If  it  should  be  asked 
to  what  useful  purposes  the  effects  of  electricity  can 
be  applied,  it  may  be  answered  that  we  are  not  yet 
so  far  advanced  in  these  discoveries  as  to  render  them 
conducive  to  the  service  of  mankind,"  but,  he  adds, 
"future  philosophers  may  deduce  from  them  uses 
extremely  beneficial  to  society  in  general."  This  was 
in  1746,  and  with  reference  to  his  then  recent  ignition 
of  spirits  by  the  spark ;  but  even  after  his  brilliant 


to  the  Year  1837.  67 

experiments  in  the  following  years,  of  which  we  have 
just  given  an  account,  he  does  not  appear  to  have 
formed  any  more  hopeful  view.  We  also  find  the 
great  Franklin,  who  was  always  in  search  of  the 
practical  in  science,  positively  expressing  his  dis- 
appointment in  the  letter  just  quoted  at  being  unable 
to  find  any  useful  application  of  electricity.* 

*  His  suggestion  of  the  lightning-conductor  was  not  made  until 
towards  the  end  of  July  1750.  For  this  he  was  indebted  to  an  experi- 
ment of  his  friend,  Thomas  Hopkinson.  This  philosopher  electrified 
a  small  iron  ball,  to  which  he  fixed  a  needle,  in  the  hope  that  from  the 
point,  as  from  a  focus,  he  would  draw  a  stronger  spark.  Greatly  sur- 
prised at  finding  that,  instead  of  increasing  the  spark,  the  point  dissi- 
pated it  altogether,  he  mentioned  his  failure  to  Franklin.  On  repeating 
the  experiment,  the  latter  ascertained,  not  only  that  the  ball  could  not 
be  electrified  when  a  needle  was  fastened  to  it,  but  that,  when  the 
needle  was  removed  and  the  ball  charged,  the  charge  was  silently  and 
speedily  withdrawn,  when  a  point  connected  with  the  earth  was  pre- 
sented to  it.  Reflecting  on  this, .  Franklin  conceived  the  idea  that 
pointed  rods  of  iron  fixed  in  the  air  might  draw  down  the  lightning 
without  noise  or  danger. — Franklin's  Complete  Works,  vol.  i.  p.  172, 
London,  1806. 


F   2 


68         A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 


CHAPTER  III. 

TELEGRAPHS  BASED  ON  STATIC,  OR  FRICTIONAL, 
ELECTRICITY. 

"  Canst  thou  send  lightnings,  that  they  may  go,  and  say  unto  thee, 
Here  we  are  ?  " — yob  xxxviii.  35. 

1753. — C.  M.'s  Telegraph. 

The  first  distinct  proposal  to  employ  electricity  for 
the  transmission  of  intelligence,  of  which  we  have 
any  record,  is  that  contained  in  a  letter  printed  in 
the  number  of  the  Scots'  Magazine,  Edinburgh,  for 
February  17,  1753.  As  this  is  one  of  the  most  in- 
teresting documents  to  be  found  in  the  whole  history 
of  telegraphy,  we  will  quote  it  in  extenso  for  the 
benefit  of  our  readers  : — 

To  the  Author  of  the  Scots'  Magazine. 

"  Renfrew,  Feb.  i,  1753. 
"  Sir, — It  is  well  known  to  all  who  are  conversant 
in  electrical  experiments,  that  the  electric  power  may 
be  propagated  along  a  small  wire,  from  one  place  to 
another,  without  being  sensibly  abated  by  the  length 
of  its  progress.  Let,  then,  a  set  of  wires,  equal  in 
number  to  the  letters  of  the  alphabet,  be  extended 
horizontally  between  two  given  places,  parallel  to  one 


to  the  Year  1837.  ^9 

another,  and  each  of  them  about  an  inch  distant  from 
that  next  to  it.  At  every  twenty  yards'  end,  let  them 
be  fixed  in  glass,  or  jeweller's  cement,  to  some  firm 
body,  both  to  prevent  them  from  touching  the  earth, 
or  any  other  non-electric,  and  from  breaking  by  their 
own  gravity.  Let  the  electric  gun-barrel  be  placed  at 
right  angles  with  the  extremities  of  the  wires,  and 
about  an  inch  below  them.  Also  let  the  wires  be 
fij^d  in  a  solid  piece  of  glass,  at  six  inches  from  the 
end ;  and  let  that  part  of  them  which  reaches  from 
the  glass  to  the  machine  have  sufficient  spring  and 
stiffness  to  recover  its  situation  after  having  been 
brought  in  contact  with  the  barrel.  Close  by  the 
supporting  glass,  let  a  ball  be  suspended  from  every 
wire ;  and  about  a  sixth  or  an  eighth  of  an  inch  below 
the  balls,  place  the  letters  of  the  alphabet,  marked  on 
bits  of  paper,  or  any  other  substance  that  may  be  light 
enough  to  rise  to  the  electrified  ball ;  and  at  the  same 
time  let  it  be  so  contrived,  that  each  of  them  may  re- 
assume  its  proper  place  when  dropt.* 

"All  things  constructed  as  above,  and  the  minute 
previously  fixed,  I  begin  the  conversation  with  my 
distant  friend  in  this  manner.  Having  set  the  electrical 
machine  a-going  as  in  ordinary  experiments,  suppose 
I  am  to  pronounce  the  word  Sir ;  with  a  piece  of 
glass,  or  any  other  electric  per  se,  I  strike  the  wire  S, 

*  It  will  be  observed  that  in  this  and  most  other  systems  based  upon 
common,  or  frictional,  electricity,  the  authors  constantly,  although  often 
unknowingly,  used  the  earth  circuit. 


^o        A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

so  as  to  bring  it  in  contact  wtth  the  barrel,  then  i,  then 
r,  alj  in  the  same  way  ;  and  my  correspondent,  almost 
in  the  same  instant,  observes  these  several  characters 
rise  in  order  to  the  electrified  balls  at  his  end  of  the 
wires.  Thus  I  spell  away  as  long  as  I  think  fit ;  and 
my  correspondent,  for  the  sake  of  memory,  writes  the 
characters  as  they  rise,  and  may  join  and  read  them 
afterwards  as  often  as  he  inclines.  Upon  a  signal 
given,  or  from  choice,  I  stop  the  machine ;  and,  taking 
up  the  pen  in  my  turn,  I  write  down  whatever  my 
friend  at  the  other  end  strikes  out. 

"  If  anybody  should  think  this  way  tiresome,  let 
him,  instead  of  the  balls,  suspend  a  range  of  bells 
from  the  roof,  equal  in  number  to  the  letters  of  the 
alphabet ;  gradually  decreasing  in  size  from  the  bell 
A  to  Z ;  and  from  the  horizontal  wires,  let  there  be 
another  set  reaching  to  the  several  bells ;  one,  viz., 
from  the  horizontal  wire  A  to  the  bell  A,  another  from 
the  horizontal  wire  B  to  the  bell  B,  &c.  Then  let  him 
who  begins  the  discourse  bring  the  wires  in  contact 
with  the  barrel,  as  before ;  and  the  electrical  spark, 
breaking  on  bells  of  different  size,  will  inform  his 
correspondent  by  the  sound  what  wires  have  been 
touched.  And  thus,  by  some  practice,  they  may  come 
to  understand  the  language  of  the  chimes  in  whole 
words,  without  being  put  to  the  trouble  of  noting 
down  every  letter. 

"  The  same  thing  may  be  otherwise  effected.  Let 
the  balls  be  suspended  over  the  characters  as  before. 


to  the  Year  1837.  71 

but  instead  of  bringing  the  ends  of  the  horizontal  wires 
in  contact  with  the  barrel,  let  a  second  set  reach  from 
the  electrified  cake,  so  as  to  be  in  contact  with  the 
horizontal  ones ;  and  let  it  be  so  contrived,  at  the 
same  time,  that  any  of  them  may  be  removed  from  its 
corresponding  horizontal  by  the  slightest  touch,  and 
may  bring  itself  again  into  contact  when  left  at  liberty. 
This  may  be  done  by  the  help  of  a  small  spring  and 
slider,  or  twenty  other  methods,  which  the  least 
ingenuity  will  discover.  In  this  way  the  characters 
will  always  adhere  to  the  balls,  excepting  when  any 
one  of  the  secondaries  is  removed  from  contact  with 
its  horizontal ;  and  then  the  letter  at  the  other  end 
of  the  horizontal  will  immediately  drop  from  its  ball. 
But  I  mention  this  only  by  way  of  variety. 

"  Some  may,  perhaps,  think  that  although  the  elec- 
tric fire  has  not  been  observed  to  diminish  sensibly  in 
its  progress  through  any  length  of  wire  that  has  been 
tried  hitherto,  yet  as  that  has  never  exceeded  some 
thirty,  or  forty,  yards,  it  may  be  reasonably  supposed 
that  in  a  far  greater  length  it  would  be  remarkably 
diminished,  and  probably  would  be  entirely  drained 
off  in  a  few  miles  by  the  surrounding  air.  To  prevent 
the  objection,  and  save  longer  argument,  lay  over  the 
wires  from  one  end  to  the  other  with  a  thin  coat  of 
jeweller's  cement.  This  may  be  done  for  a  trifle  of 
additional  expense,  and,  as  it  is  an  electric  per  se,  will 
effectually  secure  any  part  of  the  fire  from  mixing 
with  the  atmosphere. — I  am,  &c.,  "  C.  M." 


72         A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

From  the  concluding  paragraph  it  is  evident  that 
the  writer  was  not  acquainted  with  Watson's  experi- 
ments, as  detailed  in  our  last  chapter,  else  he  would 
not  have  suggested  insulating  the  wires,  from  end  to 
end,  with  jeweller's  cement,  and,  probably,  not  even 
have  noticed  the  objection  at  all.  His  suggestions  of 
reading  by  sound  of  differently-toned  bells,  and  of 
keeping  his  wires  charged  with  electricity,  and  indica- 
ting the  signals  by  discharge,  are  very  ingenious,  and 
deserve  to  be  remembered  to  his  credit  in  these  days 
of  their  realisation.  The  former  plan  is  familiar  to  us 
in  Bright's  Acoustic,  or  Bell,  telegraph  of  1855,  while 
the  latter  was,  as  we  shall  presently  see,  employed  by 
Ronalds  in  1816,  and  is  realised  to  perfection  in  the 
method  now  used  in  signalling  through  all  long 
cables. 

Unfortunately,  little,  or  nothing,  is  known  of  C.  M. 
An  inquiry  as  to  his  identity  was  first  started  by 
"  Inquirendo,"  Glasgow,  in  Notes  and  Queries,  for 
October  15,  1853;  then  by  George  Blair,  also  of 
Glasgow,  in  the  Glasgow  Reformers'  Gazette,  for 
November  1853,  in  which  he,  for  the  first  time,  repub- 
lished C.  M.'s  letter  ;  and,  lastly,  by  Sir  David  Brew- 
ster, in  the  Glasgow  Commonwealth,  for  January  21, 
1854.  Nothing,  however,  came  of  the  inquiry  for  a 
long  time,  and  all  hopes  of  solving  the  question  were 
abandoned,  when,  on  December  8,  1858,  the  following 
letter  appeared : — 


to  the  Year  1837.  73 

"  To  the  Editor  of  the  Commonwealth. 

"  14S,  Great  Eastern  Road. 

"  Sir, — I  have  not  heard  that  a  name  has  yet  been 
proposed  for  the  C.  M.  that  wrote  to  the  Scots'  Maga- 
zine last  century  from  Renfrew,  giving  some  hints 
about  the  electric  telegraph. 

"  I  send  you  what  follows,  as  I  think  it  gives  some 
probability  to  C.  M.  being  Charles  Marshall. 

"  In  our  house  was  a  copy  of  Knox's  History  of  the 
Reformation,  published  in  Paisley,  in  1791.  My  uncle 
James's  name  is  in  the  list  of  subscribers  in  Renfrew. 
Anent  this  my  mother  spoke  as  follows  : — '  There  was 
a  very  clever  man  living  in  Paisley  at  that  tiqie,  that 
had  formerly  lived  in  Renfrew.  He  asked  my  uncle, 
as  they  were  acquainted,  to  canvass  for  subscribers  in 
Renfrew.  The  said  clever  man  could  light  a  room 
with  coal  reek,  and  make  lightning  speak  and  write 
upon  the  wall,'  &c. 

"That  this  was  the  C.  M.  of  the  electric  telegraph 
there  can,  I  think,  be  no  doubt. 

"  Now,  it  is  probable  that  the  man  that  solicited  my 
uncle  to  canvass  for  subscribers  subscribed  himself; 
and  in  Well  Meadow,  Paisley,  I  find  the  name  Charles 
Marshall,  and  this  is  the  only  name  in  the  list  of  1000 
names  that  answers  the  initials  C.  M.  My  list,  how- 
ever, is  not  complete  for  Glasgow. 

"  Peradventure  some  one  belonging  to  Paisley  may 
have  somewhat  to  say  of  Charles  Marshall. 

"Alex.  Dick." 


74        A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

To  this  letter  were  appended  the  following  remarks 
by  Sir  David  Brewster,  to  whom  the  editor  appears 
to  have  submitted  it  prior  to  publication  : — "  That 
Charles  Marshall  might  have  been  the  inventor,  had 
we  known  nothing  more  than  that  he  was  a  resident 
in  Renfrew  about  the  time  when  the  letter  was  sent 
to  the  Scots'  Magazine,  was  very  probable  ;  but  when 
we  add  to  this  probability  the  fact  that  Charles 
Marshall  was  a  clever  man,  and  that  he  was  known  as 
a  person  who  could  make  lightning  speak  and  write 
upon  the  wall,  and  who  could  also  light  a  room  with 
coal  reek  (smoke),  we  can  hardly  doubt  that  he  was 
the  C.  M.  who  invented  the  electric  telegraph,  and  that 
he  is  entitled  to  the  additional  honour  of  having  first 
invented  and  used  gas  from  coal."  * 

Commenting  on  this  correspondence,  in  Notes  and 
Queries,  for  July  14,  i860,  George  Blair  says  : — "That 
the  Charles  Marshall  who  resided  at  Well  Meadows, 
Paisley,  in  1791,  was  not  the  C.  M.  of  the  Scots'  Maga- 
zine, and,  therefore,  not  the  inventor  of  the  electric 
telegraph,  I  succeeded  in  ascertaining  positively  about 
a  year  ago,  on  the  highest  possible  authority.  Through 
the  kindness  of  a  venerable  friend  in  Paisley,  I  traced 
out  the  fact  that  a  Charles  Marshall,  who  once  resided 
in  the  Well  Meadows,  had  come  from  Aberdeen ; 
and  that  a  son  of  his,  a  clergyman,  was  still  living. 
Discovering  the  address  of  this  gentleman,  I  applied 

*  These  letters,  copied  from  the    Commonwealth,  are  reprinted  in 
the  Engineer,  for  Dec.  24,  1858,  p.  484. 


to  the  Year  1837.  75 

td  him  for  information  ;  and  he  states  in  his  reply  that 
he  had  no  doubt  his  father  was  the  Charles  Marshall 
who  appears  in  Mr.  Dick's  list ;  but  that  he  could  not 
be  the  C.  M.  of  the  Scots'  Magazine. 


"At  the  time  when  C.  M.'s  letter  was  first  dis- 
interred, the  most  diligent  search  was  made  by  the 
schoolmaster  of  Renfrew,  who  is  also  session-clerk, 
not  only  in  the  records  of  the  kirk-session,  but  also 
among  the  old  people  of  the  parish,  without  a  shadow 
of  success ;  and,  strange  as  it  may  appear,  the  name 
of  C.  M.  remains  at  the  present  moment  as  great  a 
mystery  as  that  of  Junius." 

Whether  Sir  David  Brewster  was  aware  of  these 
fresh  facts  we  cannot  say,  but  certain  it  is  that,  in 
October  1859,  he  accepted  the  evidence  in  favour  of 
C.  M.  being  a  Charles  Morrison,  with  as  much  warmth, 
and,  we  fear,  as  much  haste,  as  he  had  done  that  for 
Charles  Marshall  in  the  previous  December.  At 
p.  207  of  The  Home  Life  of  Sir  David  Brewster 
(Edinburgh,  1869),  Mrs.  Gordon  says: — "After  a 
good  deal  of  correspondence  on  the  subject.  Sir  David 
Brewster  gave  up  all  hope  of  discovering  the  name  of 
the  inventor,  and  it  was  not  until  1859  that  he  had 
the  great  pleasure  of  solving  the  mystery  in  the  follow- 
ing manner  : — He  received  from  Mr.  Loudon,  of  Port 
Glasgow,  a  letter,  dated  31st  October,  1859,  stating 
that,  while  reading  the  article  in  the  North  British 


76        A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

Review,  his  attention  was  arrested  by  the  letter  of 
C.  M.,  and  having  mentioned  the  fact  to  Mr.  Forman, 
a  friend  then  living  with  him,  he  told  him  that  he 
could  solve  the  mystery  regarding  these  initials. 
Mr.  Forman  recollects  distinctly  having  read  a  letter, 
dated  1750,  and  addressed  by  his  grandfather,  a  farmer, 
near  Stirling,  to  Miss  Margaret  Winsgate,  residing  at 
Craigengilt,  near  Denny  (to  whom  he  was  subse- 
quently married),  referring  to  a  gentleman  in  Renfrew 
of  the  name  of  Charles  Morrison,  who  transmitted 
messages  along  wires  by  means  of  electricity,  and  who 
was  a  native  of  Greenock,  and  bred  a  surgeon.  Mr. 
Forman  also  states  that  he  was  connected  with  the 
tobacco  trade  in  Glasgow,  that  he  was  regarded  by 
the  people  in  Renfrew  as  a  sort  of  wizard,  and  that 
he  was  obliged,  or  found  it  convenient,  to  leave  Ren- 
frew and  settle  in  Virginia,  where  he  died.  Mr. 
Forman  also  recollects  reading  a  letter  in  the  hand- 
writing of  Charles  Morrison,  addressed  to  Mr.  Forman, 
his  grandfather,  and  dated  2Sth  September,  1752, 
giving  an  account  of  his  experiments,  and  stating  that 
he  had  sent  an  account  of  them  to  Sir  Hans  Sloane, 
the  President  of  the  Royal  Society  of  London,  who 
had  encouraged  him  to  perfect  his  experiments,  and 
to  whom  he  had  promised  to  publish  an  account  of 
what  he  had  done.  In  this  letter  Mr.  Morrison  stated 
that,  as  he  was  likely  to  be  ridiculed  by  many  of  his 
acquaintances,  he  would  publish  his  paper  in  the 
Scots^  Magazine  only  with  his  initials." 


to  the  Year  1837.  11 

How  far  this  statement  may  be  credited  we  will 
not  undertake  to  say  ;  we  would,  however,  just  point 
out  that  Sir  Hans  Sloane  resigned  the  presidentship 
of  the  Royal  Society  in  1741,  and  lived  in  strict 
retirement  at  Chelsea  until  his  death,  which  occurred 
on  January  11,  1752,  at  the  advanced  age  of  ninety- 
two  years.  It  is  not  likely,  therefore,  that  he  would 
have  received,  or  written,  any  letters  of  the  above- 
mentioned  nature  in  the  last  days  of  his  life.  At 
any  rate,  a  careful  search  through  his  papers,  which 
we  have  instituted  in  the  British  Museum  and  the 
Royal  Society,  has  failed  to  discover  any. 

1767. — Bozolus's  Telegraph. 

Joseph  Bozolus,  a  Jesuit  and  lecturer  on  natural 
philosophy  in  the  College  at  Rome,  was  the  next  to 
suggest  an  electric  telegraph,  and  one  in  which  the 
spark  was  the  active  principle.  This  must  have  been 
some  time  anterior  to  1767,  as  we  find  it  familiarly 
described  in  a  Latin  poem,*  published  in  that  year. 

His  proposition  was  to  lay  underground  two  (.'  in- 
sulated) wires  between  the  communicating  stations, 
which  may  be  any  distance  apart.  At  both  stations 
the  ends  of  the  wires  were  to  be  brought  close  together, 
without  touching,  so  as  to  facilitate  the  passage  of  a 
spark.  When,  under  these  circumstances,  at  one  end, 
the  inner  coating  of  a  charged  plate,  or  jar,  was  con- 

*  Electricorum,  by  Josephus  Marianus  Parthenius  («'.  e.,  G.  M.  Mazzo- 
lari),  libri  vi.,  8vo.,  Romse,  1767. 


78        A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

nected  to  one  wire,  and  the  outer  coating  to  the  other, 
the  discharge  would  take  place  through  the  wires,  and 
manifest  itself,  at  the  break,  at  the  distant  end,  in  the 
form  of  a  spark.  An  alphabet  of  such  sparks,  Bozolus 
says,  could  be  arranged  with  a  friend  without  any 
difficulty,  and  a  means  of  communication  be  thus 
contrived,  which,  as  tolerably  easy,  he  leaves  to  each 
one's  judgment  to  devise  and  settle  in  detail. 

Bozolus  appears  to  have  been  a  man  of  varied 
acquirements.  As  a  sort  of  diversion  from  more 
serious  studies,  he  undertook  an  Italian  translation  of 
the  Iliad  and  Odyssey  of  Homer,  which  Mazzolari, 
himself  no  mean  poet,  praises  very  highly. 

As  the  Electricorum  is  very  scarce,  and,  therefore, 
not  easily  accessible,  we  present  our  readers  with  a 
faithful  transcript  of  the  verses  descriptive  of  the 
telegraph,  which  we  have  extracted  from  a  copy  of 
the  work,  in  the  British  Museum. 

"  Quid  dicam,  extrema  pendentis  parte  catenae, 
Qui  palmam  objecit,  confestim  flamma  reluxit, 
Tenviaque  arguto  strepueruut  sibila  vento  ?        , 
Et  qui  continuos  secum  prius  ordine  longo 
Disposuit  globulos  ;  turn  flammam  excivit,  et  ignem 
A  primo  insinuans  sellers  traduxit  ad  imum  ? 
Atque  hie  arte  quidem  multa  omniginseque  Minerva 
Instructus  studiis  vitro  impiger  instat,  et  usque 
Extundit  visenda  novis  spectacula  formis. 
Quid  ?  quod  et  elicitas  vario  discrimine  ilammas 
Nunquam  tentatos  idem  detorquet  ad  usus  ; 
Insuetisque  notis  absentem  affatur  amicum. 
Quippe  duo  a  nexa  in  longum  deducta  catena 
Aenea  fila  trahit ;  spatium  distantia  amici 
Definit  certum,  verum,  quo  lumina  fallat 


to  the  Year  1837.  79 

Spectantum,  et  miram  quo  callidus  occulat  artem, 
Fila  solo  condit  penitus  defossa  sub  imo, 
Sic  tamen ;  ut  capita  emergant  turn  denique  ;  signa 
Conscius  opperiens  condicta  ubi  servat  amicus. 
Ipse  autem  interea  vitri  revolubilis  orbem 
De  more  exagitans  fluctum  derivat ;  et  inde, 
Qua  duo  se  extrema  respectant  aenea  parte, 
Attactum  citra  et  praescripto  limite,  fila  ; 
Composite  tot  scintillas  educit,  ad  usum 
Quot  talem  elicitis  opus  est ;  quae  singula  nempe 
Designent  elementa ;  quibus  in  verba  coactis 
Sensa  animi  pateant,  certa  et  sententia  constet. 
Atque  his  indiciis,  fidaque  interprete  flamma 
Absens  absentem  dictis  compellat  amicum." 

Lib.  i.  pp.  32-35. 

1773. — Odier's  Telegraph. 

The  idea  of  an  electric  telegraph  appears  next  to 
have  occurred  to  Louis  Odier,  a  distinguished  phy- 
sician of  Geneva,  who  thus  wrote,  in  1773,  to  a  lady 
of  his  acquaintance  :— 

"  I  shall  amuse  you,  perhaps,  in  telling  you  that  I 
have  in  my  head  certain  experiments  by  which  to 
enter  into  conversation  with  the  emperor  of  Mogol, 
or  of  China,  the  English,  the  French,  or  any  other 
people  of  Europe,  in  a  way  that,  without  incon- 
veniencing yourself,  you  may  intercommunicate  all 
that  you  wish,  at  a  distance  of  four  or  five  thousand 
leagues  in  less  than  half  an  hour !  Will  that  suffice 
you  for  glory  .'  There  is  nothing  more  real.  What- 
ever be  the  course  of  those  experiments,  they  must 
necessarily  lead  to  some  grand  discovery ;  but  I  have 
not  the  courage  to  undertake  them  this  winter.    What 


8o        A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

gave  me  the  idea  was  a  word  which  I  heard  spoken 
casually  the  other  day  at  Sir  John  Pringle's  table, 
where  I  had  the  pleasure  of  dining  with  Franklin, 
Priestley,  and  other  great  geniuses."  * 

Although,  according  to  Professor  Maunoir,  Odier 
was  about  this  time  devoting  much  attentibn  to  elec- 
tricity, we  do  not  find  that  he  ever  attempted  to  carry 
out  his  telegraphic  idea. 

1777. — Voltds  {so-called)  Telegraph. 
At  p.  243,  vol.  i.,  of  The  Journal  of  the  Society  of 
Telegraph  Engineers,  we  find  the  following  letter  : — 

"  To  the  Secretary  of  the  Society  of  Telegraph 
Engineers. 

"  Battle,  Sussex,  July  4th,  1872. 

"Sir, — I  have  not  met  with  any  statement  in 
English  histories,  or  other  English  treatises,  on  the 
Electric  Telegraph,  relative  to  Volta's  proposed 
Electric  Telegraph. 

"  Professor  L.  Magrini,  member  of  a  committee 
appointed  to  examine  and  report  upon  Volta's  library, 
manuscripts,  and  instruments,  published  a  paper  in 
the  Atti  del  Reale  Istituto  Lombardo,  vol.  ii.,  entitled, 
Notizie,  Biografiche  e  Scientifiche  su  Alessandro   Volta. 

*  Chambers's  Papers  for  ike  People,  1851,  Art.  Electric  Communica- 
tions, p.  6.  Also  Dodd's  Railways,  Steamers,  and  Telegraphs,  London 
and  Edinburgh,  1867,  p.  226.  Odier  took  out  his  degrees  at  Edinburgh, 
where  he  might  well  have  read,  or  heard,  of  C.  M.'s  letter  in  the  Scots' 
Magazine  of  1753. 


to  the  Year  1837.  8r 

This  paper  was  read  at  various  times,  in  1861,  at 
the  said  institute.  It  contains  a  paragraph  of  which 
the  following  is  a  literal  translation  : — 

"'An  autograph  manuscript,  dated  Como,  ijth 
April,  1777,  which  is  suspected  (and  the  suspicion  was 
confirmed  by  one  of  the  sons  of  Volta)  to  have  been 
addressed  to  Professor  Barletti,  contains  various  ex- 
periments on  his  pistols,  and  the  singular  proposition, 
very  remarkable  for  that  time,  of  transmitting  signals 
by  means  of  ordinary  electricity.  Besides  the  figure, 
there  are  particulars  conducive  to  its  practical  appli- 
cation. 

"'This  letter  is  of  the  greatest  interest  for  the 
history  of  the  science,  inasmuch  as  it  indicates  the  first 
bold  and  certain  step  in  the  invention  and  institution 
of  the  electric  telegraph.' 

"Although  our  Charles  Marshall,  of  Renfrew,  in 
1753,  and  others,  forestalled  this  proposition,  it  is 
interesting,  as  proving  that  the  in  re  electrica  Princeps 
believed  in  the  efficiency  of  frictional  electricity  for 
the  purpose. 

"  I  am.  Sir,  your  obedient  servant, 

"  Francis  Ronalds.^ 
"  G.  E.  Preece,  Esq." 

Now,  although,  as  Ronalds  says,  and  as  we  here 
see,  Volta  was  not  the  first  to  propose  an  electric 
telegraph,  still  we  were  delighted  to  learn,  on  such 
apparently  good  authority,  that  the    great  Italian 

G 


82        A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

pRlosopher  had  turned  his  mind  to  telegraphy  at  all, 
and  we  eagerly  sought  for  some  particulars  of  his 
plan.  After  much  trouble  we  succeeded  in  getting  a 
copy  of  the  letter  referred  to  by  Professor  Magrini, 
and  great  was  our  disappointment  to  find  that  it  con- 
tained nothing  more  than  the  suggestion  of  an  experi- 
ment which  was  carried  out  (though  on  a  lesser  scale) 
thirty  years  before  by  Lemonnier,  Watson,  Franklin, 
De  Luc,  and  others.  In  order  that  the  reader  may 
be  able  to  form  his  own  opinion  on  this  point,  we  give 
Volta's  original  letter,  as  well  as  a  translation,  which 
we  have  made  from  the  French  of  C^sar  Cantu,  the 
distinguished  Italian  historian.*    Volta  says  : — 

"Quante  belle  idee  di  sperienze  sorprendenti  mi 
van  ribollendo  in  testa,  eseguibili  con  questo  strata- 
gemma  di  mandare  la  scintilla  elettrica  a  far  lo  sbaro 
della  pistola  a  qualsivoglia  distanza  e  in  qualsivoglia 
direzione  e  posizione  !  Invece  del  colombino  che  va 
ad  appiccar  I'incendio  alia  macchina  di  fuochi  artificiali, 
io  vi  mandero  du  qualunque  sito  anche  non  diretto  la 
scintilla  elettrica,  che  col  mezzo  della  pistola  aggius- 
tata  al  sito  della  pianta  artifiziale,  vi  metter^  fuoco. 
Sentite.  Io  non  so  a  quanti  miglia  un  fil  di  ferro, 
tirato  sul  suolo  dei  campi  o  della  strada,  che  in  fine  si 
ripiegasse  indietro,  o  incontrasse  un  canal  d'acqua  di 
ritorno,  condurebbe  giusta  il  sentier  segnato  la  scin- 
tilla commovente.     Ma  prevegga  che  un  lunghissimo 

*  See  />  Correspondant,  a  French  scientific  periodical,  for  August 
1867,  p.  1059,  also  Les  Mondes,  for  December  5,  1867,  p.  561. 


to  the  Year  1837.  83 

viaggio,  d^  tratti  di  terra  molto  bagnati,  o  delle  acque 
scorrenti  stabili  rebbero  troppo  presso  una  communi- 
cazione  e  quioi  devierebbe  il  corso  del  fuoco  elettrico, 
spiccato  dall  uncino  della  caraffa  per  ricondursi  al 
fondo.  Ma  se  il  fil  di  ferro  fosse  sostenuto  alto  da 
terra  da  pali  di  legno  qua  e  li  piantati,  ex.  gr.,  da 
Como  fine  a  Milane ;  e  quivi  interrotto  solamente 
dalla  una  pistola,  continuasse  e  venisse  in  fine  a  pescare 
nel  canale  naviglio,  continua  col  mio  lago  di  Comd  ; 
non  credo  impossibile  de  far  lo  sbaro  della  pistola  a 
Milano  con  una  buona  boccia  di  Leyden,  da  me 
scaricata  in  Como." 

"The  more  I  reflect,  the  more  I  see  the  beautiful 
experiments  that  can  be  made  by  means  of  the  spark 
in  exploding  the  electric  pistol  at  any  distance.  An 
iron  wire,  stretched  along  the  fields,  or  roads,  for  I 
know  not  how  many  miles,  could .  conduct  the  spark. 
As,  however,  in  long  distances  moist  earth  and  water- 
courses would  be  encountered,  which  would  draw  off 
the  electric  fire,  the  wire  may  be  supported  on  posts 
placed  at  regular  intervals,  say  from  Como  to  Milan. 
At  the  latter  place  its  continuity  would  be  interrupted 
only  by  my  electric  pistol,  from  which  it  would  pass 
into  the  canal,  which  communicates  with  my  lake  at 
Como.  In  this  case  I  do  not  believe  it  impossible  to 
explode  my  pistol  at  Milan  when  I  discharge  a 
powerful  Leyden  jar  at  Como  "  [through  the  wire]. 

"  According  to  this  document,"  says  Cantu,  "  it  is 
incontestable  that  Volta   had   in   mind    an   electric 

G  2 


84        A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

telegraph,  half  a  century  before  those  [alluding  to 
Ampfere]  who  have  been  proclaimed  its  inventors.  The 
basis  of  this  astonishing  discovery  lies  in  the  possibility 
of  transmitting  to  a  great  distance  the  electric  virtue, 
and  there  causing  it  to  manifest  itself  in  signs.  Now 
this  is  what  Volta  had  clearly  perceived,  and,  further, 
he  indicated  a  plan,  which  is  to-day  universal,  of 
insulating  the  conducting  wire  on  posts."  *  Perceiving 
a  fact,  or  principle,  and  applying  it,  are  two  very 
different  things.  Gray,  Dufay,  Watson,  and  all  those 
who  made  experiments  on  the  transmission  of  elec- 
tricity long  before  Volta,  perceived  the  same  fact  as 
he  did,  and,  like  him,  missed  its  application.  To  say 
then,  as  Professor  Magrini  does,  that  Volta's  letter 
indicates  the  first  bold  and  certain  step  in  the  inven- 
tion and  institution   of  the   electric   telegraph   is  to 

*  Le  Correspondant,  p.  1060.  In  the  course  of  a  somewhat  effusive 
letter  on  Italy's  claim  to  the  discovery  of  the  electric  telegraph,  Cantu 
relates  the  following  interesting  particulars.  The  apartments  which 
Volta  occupied  at  Come,  were,  for  a  time,  preserved  in  the  state  in 
which  he  left  them  at  his  death  (March  5,  1827).  There  one  could  see 
his  books,  papers,  machines,  even  his  tobacco  pouch,  spectacles,  decora- 
tions, and  cane  ;  in  short,  everything  that  becomes  a  sacred  relic  when 
death  has  removed  him  who  used  it.  Amongst  the  pieces  of  apparatus, 
were  aU  those  which  he  had  himself  invented,  including  the  first  pile, 
and  that  which  he  took  to  Paris,  in  180 1,  when  invited  by  Napoleon  to 
repeat  his  experiments  before  the  Institute. 

In  consequence  of  the  pecuniary  embarrassments  of  Volta's  .sons, 
these  precious  relics  were  in  danger  of  being  dispersed,  when  the 
Academy  of  Sciences  of  Lombardy  stepped  in,  and,  while  it  assisted  the 
sons,  honoured  the  father.  The  whole  collection  was  purchased  for 
loo,cxx3  livres,  and  lodged  in  a  chamber  of  the  palace  of  Breraat  Milan, 
where,  under  the  appellation  of  Cimeli  di  Volta,  it  is  preserved  with 
reverent  care. 


to  the  Year  1837.  85 

assign  to  it  a  meaning  which  it  was  never,  we  believe, 
intended  to  convey  ;  and  we  are  the  more  confirmed 
in  this  opinion  by  the  fact  that,  although  Volta  lived 
to  the  year  1827,  and  must  have  heard  of  the  numerous 
telegraphic  proposals  made  up  to  that  time,  he  never 
claimed  to  have  done  anything  in  that  way  himself. 

1782. — Anonymous  Telegraph. 

The  next  proposal,  which  is  an  exceedingly  inter- 
esting one,  is  contained  in  an  anonymous  letter  to 
\}ait  y ournal  de  Paris,  No.  150,  for  May  30,  1782,  a 
translation  of  which  we  append  : — 

"  To  the  Authors  of  the  Journal. 

"  A  way  of  establishing  a  communication  between 
two  very  distant  places  has  been  proposed  to  me,  and 
those  of  your  readers  who  care  for  this  kind  of 
scientific  amusement  will  not,  perhaps,  be  angry  with 
me  for  telling  them  what  it  is. 

"  Let  there  be  two  gilt  iron  wires  put  underground 
in  separate  wooden  tubes  filled  in  with  resin,  and  let 
each  wire  terminate  in  a  knob.  Between  one  pair  of 
knobs,  connect  a  letter  formed  of  metallic  [tin-foil] 
strips  after  the  fashion  of  those  electrical  toys,  called 
'  spangled  panes ' ;  if,  now,  at  the  other  end  we  touch 
the  inside  of  a  Ley  den  jar  to  one  knob,  and  the  out- 
side to  the  other,  so  as  to  discharge  the  jar  through 
the  wires,  the  letter  will  be  at  the  same  instant 
illuminated. 


86        A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

"Thus,  with  twenty-four  such  pairs,  one  could 
quickly  spell  all  that  was  desired,  it  being  only 
requisite  to  have  a  sufficient  number  of  charged 
Leyden  jars  always  ready. 

"  As  it  would  not  be  necessary  to  make  the  letters 
very  luminous,  a  slight  ■  indication  being  sufficient, 
complete  darkness  would  not  be  required  for  the 
perception  of  the  characters,  and  feebly  charged  jars 
would,  therefore,  suffice,  which  would  greatly  facilitate 
matters.  The  letters  may  even  be  suppressed,  and 
then  there  would  be  one  instrument  common  to  the 
twenty-four  systems  (pairs)  of  wires  \sic\. 

"  These  means  could  be  simplified  by  having  only 
five  pairs  of  wires,  and  attaching  a  character,  or  letter, 
to  each  of  their  combinations,  i  i°,  2  2°,  *  *  5  5°;  1  i", 
and  2  2°,  I  1°,  and  33°;  *  *  i  i",  2  2°  and  3  3° ;  and 
so  on,  which  would  make  thirty-one  characters ;  six 
pairs  of  wires  would,  in  the  same  way,  yield  sixty-three, 
and  thus  one  could  arrive  at  a  sort  of  tachygraphy, 
or  fast  writing,  one  character  (or  signal)  sufficing  for 
a  whole  word,  or  phrase,  as  may  be  previously  agreed 
upon.  There  would  be  some  difficulty,  however,  in 
discharging  at  exactly  the  same  instant  several 
(separate)  jars  through  as  many  separate  pairs.  One 
might  also  use  successive  combinations  of  these  pairs, 
2  to  2,  3  to  3,  and  so  on,  in  which  way  five  pairs 
would  give  125  signals,  and  six  216,  which  would  be 
very  fast  writing  indeed. 

"  The  wooden  tubes  might,  very  probably,  be  un- 


to  the  Year  1837.  87 

necessary  ;  but  in  view  of  accidents,  such  as  fractures, 
it  would  always  be  safer  to  employ  them. 

"  One  could  use  simple  electricity  \i.  e.,  direct  from 
the  machine],  and  so  greatly  simplify  the  apparatus, 
but  as  the  superficial  area  of  a  great  length  of  wire, 
even  when  a  very  fine  one  was  used,  would  be  con- 
siderable, this  plan  would  necessitate  very  powerful 
machines.  In  either  method,  however,  the  object 
could  easily  be  obtained  by  using  very  large  electro- 
phoroi. 

"  It  would  be  necessary  to  give  each  correspondent 
a  means  of  notifying  that  he  wished  to  communicate, 
to  prevent  constant  watching  and  cross  signalling. 
For  this  an  electric  bell  would  suffice,  and  by  agree- 
ing beforehand  that  one  stroke  shall  mean  '  I  will 
call  you  up  in  15  minutes,'  two  strokes  '  I  am  all 
attention,'  &c.,  all  confusion  would  be  avoided. 

"As  this   letter  is   only  intended  for  those  who 
amuse  themselves  with  physics,  they  can  easily  supply 
for  themselves  all  the  details  that  I  have  omitted. 
"  I  have  the  honour  to  be,  &c." 

This  letter  is  copied,  almost  verbatim,  in  Le  Mercure 
de  France,  for  June  8,  1782,  and  is  also  embodied 
in  a  letter,  dated  June  S,  1782,*  where  the  writer 

*  In  Metra's  Correspondance  Secrite,  Sec,  Londres,  1788,  vol.  xiii.  p., 
84.  Mr.  Aylmer,  to  whom  we  are  indebted  for  the  copy  of  this  letter 
which  appeared  in  Ze  Mercure  de  France,  tells  us  that  the  Comte  du 
Moncel  attributes  it  to  Le  Sage,  but  we  shall  presently  see  reasons  for 
doubting  this. 


88         A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

prefaces  it  with  the  following  remarks :  "  We  have 
Linguet  once  more  installed  in  the  career  in  which  his 
labours  have  been  so  disagreeably  interrupted.  His 
project  of  an  easy  communication  between  two  very 
distant  places  appears  to  be  only  the  dream  of  some 
pleasant  trifler.  It  is,  however,  not  new,  and  would 
only  imperfectly  accomplish  its  object ;  but  still  there 
may  be  some  good  in  it." 

In  these  remarks  Metra  somewhat  mixes  his  facts. 
There  is  no  more  authority  for  the  statement  that 
Linguet  was  the  writer  than  that  he,  at  this  time,  was 
engaged  on  experiments  on  some  kind  of  a  luminous 
telegraph,  which  he  planned  while  a  prisoner  in  the 
Bastille,  and  in  exchange  for  which  he  is  popularly, 
though  erroneously,  supposed  to  have  received  his 
liberty.  On  the  other  hand,  we  have  positive  proof 
that  he  was  not  the  writer,  firstly,  in  the  opening 
sentence  of  the  letter  itself,  and  secondly,  in  the 
following  passage  from  his  Mimoires  sur  la  Bastille: — 
"I  will  one  day  make  known  my  ideas  on  this  subject 
[of  signalling  by  means  of  light].  The  invention  will 
certainly  admit  of  being  greatly  improved,  as  I  have 
no  doubt  it  will  be.  I  am  persuaded  that  in  time  it 
will  become  the  most  useful  instrument  of  commerce, 
and  all  correspondence  of  that  kind ;  just  as  electricity 
will  be  the  most  powerful  agent  of  medicine  ;  and  as 
the  fire-pump  will  be  the  principle  of  all  mechanic 
processes  which  require,  or  are  to  communicate,  great 
force"  (Note  13). 


to  the  Year  1837.  89 

1782. — Le  Sagis  Telegraph. 

On  seeing  these  accounts,  George  Louis  Le  Sage,* 
a  savant  of  French  extraction,  residing  at  Geneva, 
|)ublished  a  method  somewhat  similar  to  C.  M.'s,  in  a 
letter,  dated  June  22,  1782,  and  addressed  to  his  friend, 
M.  Prevost,  at  Berlin. 

He  writes :  "  I  am  going  to  entertain  you  with  one 
of  my  old  discoveries,  which  I  see  has  just  been  found 
out  by  others,  at  least,  up  to  a  certain  point.  It  is  a 
ready  and  swift  method  of  correspondence  between 
two  distant  places  by  means  of  electricity,  which 
occurred  to  me  thirty,  or  thirty-five,  years  ago,  and 
which  I  then  reduced  to  a  simple  system,  far  more 
practicable  than  the  form  with  which  the  new  inventor 
has  endowed  it. 

"  I  have  often  spoken  of  it  to  one  or  two  persons,t 
but  I  see  no  reason  for  supposing  that  the  new 
inventor  has  drawn  his  ideas  from  these  conversations. 
The  thing  is  so  natural  that,  to  discover  it,  it  is  only 
necessary  that  one  should  be  in  search  of  some  means 
of  very  rapid  correspondence  ;  and  people  have,  on 

*  "  Upon  the  present  venerable  and  learned  M.  le  Sage  of  Geneva 
devolved,  in  a  great  measure,  the  education  of  Lord  Mahon,  who  is 
frequently  heard  to  mention  the  name  of  his  preceptor  with  considerable 
respect.  He  even  goes  so  far  as  to  pronounce  M.  le  Sage  the  most 
learned  man  in  Europe."  Vide  Life  of  Earl  Stanhope,  in  Public 
Characters  o/'iSoo-iSoi,  London,  1801,  p.  88. 

t  In  Le  Journal  des  Sgavans,  4to.,  Paris,  1782  (for  Sept.,  p.  637), 
this  extract  is  prefaced  thus : — "  II  y  a  trente  ans  qu'il  en  parla,  et  une 
personne  i  qui  il  en  fit  part,  offre  de  I'attester ;  mais  ceux  qui  con- 
noissent  la  sagacity  et  la  candeur  de  ce  digne  citoyen,  ne  formeront  a 
cet  igard  aucun  doute." 


90        A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

occasion,  turned  their  minds  to  this  subject  *  •  •  •, 
as,  for  example,  Mr.  Lingfuet. 

"  But  it  is  time  to  tell  you  briefly  in  what  my  plan 
consisted.  One  can  imagine  a  subterranean  tube,  of 
glazed  earthenware,  the  inside  of  which  is  divided,  at 
every  fathom's  length,  by  diaphragms,  or  partitions, 
of  glazed  earthenware,  or  of  glass,  pierced  by 
twenty-four  holes,  so  as  to  give  passage  to  as  many 
brass  wires,  which  could  in  this  way  be  supported  and 
kept  apart.  At  each  of  the  extremities  of  this  tube, 
the  twenty-four  wires  are  arranged  horizontally,  like 
the  keys  of  a  harpsichord,  each  wire  having  suspended 
above  it  a  letter  of  the  alphabet,  while  immediately 
underneath,  on  a  table,  are  pieces  of  gold  leaf,  or  other 
bodies  that  can  be  as  easily  attracted,  and  are,  at  the 
same  time,  easily  visible. 

"  He,  who  wishes  to  signal  anything,  shall  touch  the 
ends  of  the  wires  with  an  excited  glass  tube,  according 
to  the  order  of  the  letters  composing  the  words ;  while 
his  correspondent  writes  down  the  characters  under 
which  he  sees  the  little  gold  leaves  play.  The  other 
details  are  easily  supplied." 

Le  Sage  had  an  idea  of  offering  his  invention  to 
Frederick  the  Great,  and  drew  up  an  introductory 
note  as  follows  : — 

"  To  the  King  of  Prussia. 

"  Sire, — My  little  fortune  is  not  only  sufficient  for 
all  my  wants,  but  even  for  all  my  tastes — except  one, 


to  the  Year  1837.  91 

viz.,  that  of  contributing  to  the  wants  and  tastes  of 
others  ;  and  this  desire  all  the  monarchs  of  the  world, 
united,  could  not  enable  me  to  fully  satisfy.  It  is 
not,  then,  to  a  patron  who  can  give  much,  that  I  take 
the  liberty  of  dedicating  the  following  discovery,  but 
to  a  patron  who  can  do  much  with  it,  and  who  can 
judge  for  himself  of  its  utility  without  having  to  refer 
it  to  his  advisers."  * 

Whether  he  ever  carried  out  this  idea  or  not  is 
difficult  to  say,  but  it  is  certain  that  his  plan  was  never 
practically  tried,  and,  like  so  many  of  its  class,  was 
soon  forgotten. 

1787. — LomoncTs  Telegraph. 

The  next  plan  that  we  have  to  notice  was  a  decided 
improvement,  and  had  an  actual  existence,  though  on 
a  very  small  scale.  Seeing,  no  doubt,  the  difficulty 
and  expense  of  using  many  wires,  Lomond  of  Paris 
reduced,  at  one  sweep,  the  number  to.  one,  and  thus 
produced  a  really  serviceable  telegraph.  Arthur 
Young,  the  diligent  writer  on  natural  and  industrial 
resources,  saw  this  apparatus  in  action  during  his  first 
visit  to  Paris,  and  thus  describes  it  in  his  journal,  under 
date  October  16,  1787  : — 

*  See  Notice  de  la  vie  et  des  krits  de  George-Louis  Le  Sage  de  Genhte, 
&c.,  par  Pierre  Prevost,  8vo.,  Geneve,  1805,  pp.  176-7.  All  writers  on 
the  Electric  Telegraph,  copying  Moigno  (Traiii  de  Tiligraphie 
£lectrigue,  Paris,  1849  and  1852),  say  that  Le  Sage  actually  established 
his  telegraph  at  Geneva  in  1774 — an  assertion  for  which  we  have  not 
been  able  to  find  any  authority. 


92         A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

"  In  the  evening  to  M.  Lomond,  a  very  ingenious 
and  inventive  mechanic,  who  has  made  an  improve- 
ment of  the  jenny  for  spinning  cotton ;  common 
machines  are  said  to  make  too  hard  a  thread  for 
certain  fabrics,  but  this  forms  it  loose  and  spongy. 
In  electricity  he  has  made  a  remarkable  discovery. 
You  write  two  or  three  words  on  a  paper ;  he  takes 
it  with  him  into  a  room  and  turns  a  machine  enclosed 
in  a  cylindrical  case,  at  the  top  of  which  is  an  electro- 
meter, a  small  fine  pith-ball*  ;  a  wire  connects  with  a 
similar  cylinder  and  electrometer  in  a  distant  apart- 
ment, and  his  wife,  by  remarking  the  corresponding 
motions  of  the  ball,  writes  down  the  words  they 
indicate,  from  which  it  appears  that  he  has  formed 
an  alphabet  of  motions.  As  the  length  of  the  wire 
makes  no  difference  in  the  effect,  a  correspondence 
might  be  carried  on  at  any  distance  ;  within  and 
without  a  besieged  town  for  instance,  or  for  a  purpose 
much  more  worthy,  and  a  thousand  times  more  harm- 
less— between  two  lovers  prohibited,  or  prevented, 
from  any  better  connection.     Whatever  the  use  may 

*  Soon  after  the  discovery  of  the  Leyden  jar  the  necessity  of  some 
sufiicient  indicator  of  the  presence  and  power  of  electricity  began  to  be 
felt,  and  after  some  clumsy  attempts  at  an  electrometer  by  Gralath, 
EUicott,  and  others,  the  Abb^  Nollet  adopted  the  simple  expedient  of 
suspending  two  threads,  which  when  electrified  would  separate  by  their 
mutual  repulsion.  Waitz  hung  little  leaden  pellets  from  the  threads  for 
greater  steadiness,  and  Canton,  in  1753,  improved  upon  this  by  substi- 
tuting two  pith  balls  suspended  in  contact  by  fine  wires — a  contrivance 
which  is  used  to  this  day.  The  electrometer  mentioned  in  the  text  was 
of  the  kind  known  as  the  quadrant  electrometer,  introduced  by  Henley 
in  1772. 


to  the  Year  1837.  93 

be,  the  invention  is  beautiful.  Mons.  Lomond  has 
made  many  other  curious  machines,  all  the  entire 
work  of  his  own  hands.  Mechanical  invention  seems 
to  be  in  him  a  natural  propensity."* 

As  in  all  systems  where  the  signals  were  indicated 
by  electroscopes,  or  electrometers,  their  action  would 
continue  so  long  as  the  charge  communicated  to  the 
wires  lasted,  and,  as  during  this  time  it  would  not  be 
possible  to  make  another  signal,  the  authors  must  in 
some  way  have  discharged  the  wires  after  every  signal, 
so  as  to  allow  the  balls,  gold  leaves,  or  other  indicators, 
to  resume  their  normal  position.  This  they  might 
have  done,  either  by  touching  the  wires  with  the  finger 
after  the  signal  had  been  noted,  or  by  making  the 
indicators  themselves  strike  against  some  body  that 
would  convey  their  charges  to  earth.  But,  probably, 
there  was  no  need  for  any  such  stratagem,  as  the 
insulation  of  the  wires  would  be  so  imperfect,  and  the 
speed  of  signalling  so  slow,  that  the  inconvenience 
would  not  have  been  felt. 

1790. — Chappe's  Telegraph. 

Most  of  our  readers  have,  doubtless,  heard  of  Claude 
Chappe's  Semaphore,  or  Optico-mechanical  Telegraph, 
which,  in  one  form  or  another  (for,  like  all  successful 
inventions,  it  had  many  imitators),  did  such  good 
service  in  the  first  half  of  this  century.     Few,  however, 

*  Travels  during  the  years  1787,  1788,  and  1789,  &=c.,  in  the 
Kingdom  of  France,  Dublin,  1793,  vol.  i.  p.  135. 


94        -^  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

are  aware  that,  before  deciding  on  this  form  of  instru- 
ment, he  essayed  the  employment  of  electricity  for 
telegraphic  purposes. 

Reserving  a  full  account  of  Claude  Chappe's  life 
and  works  for  its  proper  place  in  our  General  History 
of  Telegraphy,  which  we  hope  soon  to  publish,  we 
need  only  concern  ourselves  here  with  a  brief  refer- 
ence to  his  early  experiments  with  electricity. 

In  1790,  he  conceived  the  idea  of  a  telegraph.  He 
first  employed  two  clocks,  marking  seconds,  in  combi- 
nation with  sound  signals,  which  were  produced  by 
striking  on  that  homely  utensil,  a  stewpan  {casserole). 
Round  the  seconds  dials  were  marked  off  equal  spaces 
corresponding  to  the  numerals  i  to  9,  and  the  cipher  o. 
The  clocks  being  so  regulated  that  the  second  hands 
moved  in  unison,  pointing  to  the  same  figures  at  the 
same  instant,  it  is  clear  that,  in  order  to  indicate 
any  particular  figure,  Chappe  had  only  to  strike  the 
stewpan  the  moment  the  hand  of  his  dial  entered  the 
space  occupied  by  that  figure ;  his  correspondent, 
hearing  the  sound,  must  necessarily  note  the  same 
symbol ;  and  so,  successive  figures,  or  groups  of 
figures,  answering  to  words  and  phrases  in  a  vocabu- 
lary, could  be  indicated  with  great  ease  and  rapidity. 

But  as  sound  travels  so  comparatively  slowly,  it 
would  in  long  distances  lag  behind,  and  indicate,  it 
may  be,  only  an  A,  or  B,  when  an  E,  or  G,  was 
intended.  Under  these  circumstances  it  was  but 
natural  that  Chappe  should  bethink  himself  of  elec- 


to  the  Year  1837.  95 

tricity,  of  which  he  was  a  diligent  student,  and  on 
which  he  had  just  communicated  a  series  of  papers 
to  the  Journal  de  Physique  (which,  by  the  way, 
obtained  his  election  as  a  member  of  the  Philomathic 
Society). 

He  erected  insulated  wires  for  a  certain  distance,* 
and  arranged  that  the  discharge  of  a  Ley  den  jar 
should  indicate  the  precise  moment  for  noting  the 
position  of  the  hands  ;  but  while  he  was  thus  removing 
one  difficulty  he  found  himself  introducing  another, 
vis.,  one  of  electrical  insulation.  The  more  he  ex- 
tended his  wires,  the  greater,  of  course,  his  difficulty 
became,  until  in  despair  he  abandoned  the  use  of 
electricity,  and  took  to  that  of  optico-mechanics. 

In  the  actual  state  of  telegraphy  this  circumstance 
becomes  an  interesting  one,  for  Chappe  held  in  his 
hands  a  power  which  was  destined  soon,  under  another 
form,  to  demolish  the  grand  structure  on  which  he 
was  about  to  spend  so  much  time  and  labour.  Hap- 
pily, perhaps,  he  did  not  live  to  experience  this 
mortification,  for  he  died  January  23,  1805,  at  the 
early  age  of  forty-two. 

1790. — Riveroni-Saint-Cyr' s  Telegraph. 

This  gallant  officer  is  said  to  have  proposed  in  this 
year  an  electric  telegraph  for  announcing  the  result  of 
the  lottery  drawings,  so  as  to  frustrate  the  knaveries 

*  Gerspach's  Histoire  Administrative  de  la  TU'egraphie  A'erienne  en 
France,  Paris,  1 86 1,  p.  7. 


96        A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

of  certain  individuals ;  but,   apparently,   details   are 
wanting.* 

1794. — Reusser's  Telegraph. 

The  next  proposal  of  which  we  have  to  speak,  and 
which,  in  comparison  with  Lomond's,  or  Chappe's, 
was  a  very  clumsy  one,  is  thus  described  by  its 
author  :t — 

"  I  have  lately  contrived  a  species  of  electric  letter 
post,  by  means  of  which  a  letter  may  be  sent  in  one 
moment  to  a  great  distance.     I  sit  at  home  before  my 
electric  machine,  and  I  dictate  to  some  one,  on  the 
other  side  of  the  street,  an   entire   letter,  which  he 
himself  writes  down.     On  an  ordinary  table  is  fixed, 
in  an  upright  position,  a  square  board  to  which  a  glass 
plate  is  fastened.     On  this  plate  are  glued  little  squares 
of  tin-foil,  cut  after  the  fashion  of  luminous  panes,  and 
each  standing  for  a  letter  of  the  alphabet.     From  one 
side  of  these  little  squares  extend  long  wires,  enclosed 
in  glass  tubes,  which  go,  underground,  to  the  place 
whither    the   despatch  is   to  be    transmitted.      The 
distant  ends   are  there  connected  to  tin-foil   strips 
similar  in  all  respects  to  the  first,  and,  like  them,  each 
marked  by  a  letter  of  the  alphabet ;  the  free  ends  of 
all  the  strips  are  connected  to  one  return-wire,  which 
goes  to  the  transmitting  table.     If,  now,  one  touches 
the  outer  coating  of  a  Leyden  jar  with  the  return-wire 

*  Etenaud's  La  T'eUgraphie  Electrique,  &c.,  MontpeUier,  1872,  vol.  i. 
p.  27. 
t  Voigt's  Magazinfur  das  Neueste  aus  der  Physik,  vol.  ix.  part  i.  p.  183. 


to  the  Year  1837.  97 

and  connects  the  inner  coating  with  the  free  end  of 
that  piece  of  tin-foil  which  corresponds  to  the  letter 
required  to  be  indicated,  sparks  will  be  produced,  as 
well  at  the  near,  as  at  the  distant  tin-foil,  and  the  cor- 
respondent there  watching  will  write  down  the  letter." 

Reusser  concludes  :  "  Will  the  execution  of  this 
plan,  on  a  large  scale,  ever  take  place  ?  That  is  not 
the  question.  It  is  possible,  though  it  would  cost  a 
good  deal,  but  post  horses  from  St.  Petersburg  to 
Lisbon  are  also  very  expensive.  At  any  rate,  when- 
ever the  idea  is  realised  I  will  claim  a  recompense." 

The  editor,  Johann  Heinrich  Voigt,  appends  to  the 
above  communication  the  suggestion  of  an  alarum, 
which  is  usually  credited  to  Reusser  himself  Voigt 
says  :  "  Mr.  Reusser  ought  to  have  proposed  to  add 
to  his  arrangement  a  flask  of  some  detonating  gas, 
which  one  could  explode  by  means  of  the  electric 
spark,  and  so  attract  the  attention  of  the  distant 
correspondent  to  his  tin-foil  squares." 

In  comparing  the  accounts  of  Reusser's  telegraph 
usually  given  with  our  own,  many  inaccuracies  will  be 
observed.  Thus,  most  writers  affirm  that  each  piece 
of  tin-foil  was  cut  into  the  form  of  a  letter  of  the 
alphabet,  which,  on  the  passage  of  the  spark,  became 
luminous,  as  in  the  French  telegraph  of  1782,  or  in 
that  of  Salva,  which  will  presently  be  described.  The 
German  text  does  not  admit  of  this  interpretation,  for, 
if  such  were  the  case,  it  would  have  been  unnecessary 
to  affix  letters  to  the  squares  of  tin-foil.     Neither  is 

H 


98        A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

there  any  authority  for  the  statement  that  thirty-six 
circuits  for  letters  and  numerals  were  proposed,  which, 
according  to  some  writers,  were  entirely  metallic,  and, 
therefore,  consisted  of  seventy-two  wires,  while  others 
assert  that  there  were  only  thirty-six  wires,  and  that  the 
earth  was  employed  to  complete  the  circuits.  Again, 
it  is  always  said  that  Reusser,  or  rather  Voigt,  was  the 
first  to  propose  an  alarum,  whereas  we  have  seen  that 
this  was  done,  twelve  years  before,  by  the  anonymous 
correspondent  of  the  yournal  de  Paris,  1782. 

1794-5. — Bockmann's,  Lullin's,  and  Cavaltds 
Telegraphs. 

Bockmann,  Lullin,  and  Cavallo,  all  about  this  time, 
proposed  various  modifications  of  Reusser's  plan,  all 
requiring  but  one  or  two  wires,  and  differing  only  in 
their  methods  of  combining  the  sparks  and  intervals 
into  a  code,  Bockmann's,  which  is  a  mere  sugges- 
tion, is  to  be  found  at  p.  17  of  his  Versuch  iiber  Tele- 
graphie  und  Telegraphen,  published  at  Carlsruhe  in 
1794  ;*  Lullin's  we  have  not  been  able  to  trace  further 
back  than  Reid's  The  Telegraph  in  America,  New 
York,  1879,  p.  69;  while  Cavallo's  is  described,  at 
length,  in  his  Complete  Treatise  on  Electricity,  &c.,  t 
from  which  we  condense  the  following  account : — 

"The  attempts  recently  made,"  says  Cavallo,  "to 
convey  intelligence  from  one  place  to  another  at  a 
great  distance,  with  the  utmost   quickness,    have  in- 

*  Also  Zetzsche's  GeschUhte  der  Ekktrischen  Telegraphic,  p,  32. 
t  Fourth  edition,  London,  1795,  vol.  iii.  pp.  285-96. 


to  the  Year  1837.  99 

duced  me  to  publish  the  following  experiments,  which 
I  made  some  years  ago,  and  of  which  I  should  not 
have  taken  any  further  notice,  had  it  not  been  for  the 
above-mentioned  circumstance,  which  shows  that  they 
may  possibly  be  of  use  for  that  and  other  purposes." 

The  object  for  which  those  experiments  were  per- 
formed was  to  fire  gunpowder,  or  other  combustible 
matter,  from  a  great  distance,  by  means  of  electricity. 
At  first  a  circuit  was  made  with  a  very  long  brass 
wire,  the  two  ends  of  which  returned  to  the  same 
place,  whilst  the  middle  was  at  a  great  distance.  At 
this  (middle)  point  an  interruption  was  made,  in 
which  a  cartridge  of  gunpowder,  mixed  with  steel 
filings,  was  placed.  Then,  by  applying  a  charged 
Leyden  phial  to  the  two  extremities  of  the  wire  (in 
the  usual  way)  the  cartridge  was  fired. 

It  proving  very  troublesome  to  keep  the  wires  from 
touching,  the  experiment  was  tried  with  one  wire  only. 
A  brass  wire,  one-fiftieth  of  an  inch  diameter,  and  two 
hundred  feet  long,  was  laid  on  the  ground,  and  one 
end  was  inserted  in  the  cartridge  of  gunpowder  and 
steel  filings.  Another  piece  of  the  same  wire  had, 
likewise,  one  end  inserted  in  the  cartridge,  whilst  the 
other  was  thrust  into  the  ground.  The  distant  end  of 
the  wire  was  then  connected  to  the  inner  coating  of  a 
charged  jar,  while  the  outer  coating  was  touched  with  a 
ground  wire.  That  the  discharge  took  place  as  before, 
was  proved  by  the  powder  being  sometimes  fired. 
Phosphorus  and  other  combustible  substances  were 

H  2 


lOo      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

next  tried,  but  nothing  was  found  to  succeed  so  well 
as  a  mixture  of  inflammable  and  common  air,  con- 
fined in  specially  prepared  flasks. 

Having  made  this  discovery,  Cavallo  next  directed 
his  attention  to  the  best  means  of  insulating  the  com- 
municating wire,  and  at  last  so  contrived  that  it  might 
be  laid  indifferently  on  wet  or  dry  ground,  or  even 
through  water. 

"A  piece  of  annealed  copper  or  brass  wire,"  he 
says,  "  being  stretched  from  one  side  of  a  room  to  the 
other,  heat  it  by  means  of  a  flame  of  a  candle,  or  of  a 
red-hot  piece  of  iron,  and,  as  you  proceed,  rub  a  lump 
of  pitch  over  the  part  just  heated.  When  the  wire 
has  been  thus  covered,  a  slip  of  linen  rag  must  be  put 
round  it,  which  can  be  easily  made  to  adhere,  and 
over  this  rag  another  coat  of  melted  pitch  must  be 
laid  with  a  brush.  This  second  layer  must  be  covered 
with  a  slip  of  woollen  cloth,  which  must  be  fastened 
by  means  of  a  needle  and  thread.  Lastly,  the  cloth 
must  be  covered  with  a  thick  coat  of  oil  paint.  In 
this  manner  many  pieces  of  wire,  each  of  about 
twenty  or  thirty  feet  in  length,  may  be  prepared, 
which  may  afterwards  be  joined  together,  so  as  to 
form  one  continued  metallic  communication ;  but 
care  must  be  taken  to  secure  the  places  where  the 
pieces  are  joined,  which  is  most  readily  done  by 
wrapping  a  piece  of  oil-silk  over  the  painted  cloth, 
and  binding  it  with  thread.  When  a  long  wire  has 
been  thus  made  out  of  the  various  short  pieces,  let 


to  the  Year  1837.  loi 

one  end  of  it  be  formed  into  a  ring,  and  to  the  other 
adapt  a  small  brass  ball. 

"  Through  the  wires  so  prepared  the  flask  of  inflam- 
mable air  was  always  exploded,  and  whenever  the 
discharge  was  passed  through  a  flask  of  common  air 
a  spark  was  seen,  and  by  sending  a  number  of  such 
sparks  at  different  intervals  of  time  according  to  a 
settled  plan,  any  sort  of  intelligence  might  be  con- 
veyed instantaneously  from  the  place  in  which  the 
operator  stands  to  the  other  place  in  which  the  flask 
is  situated."  * 

"With  respect  to  the  greatest  distance  to  which 
such  communication  might  be  extended,"  concludes 
Cavallo,  "  I  can  only  say  that  I  never  tried  the  expe- 
riment with  a  wire  of  communication  longer  than 
about  two  hundred  and  fifty  feet ;  but  from  the  results 
of  those  experiments,  and  from  the  analogy  of  other 
facts,  I  am  led  to  believe  that  the  above-mentioned 
sort  of  communication  might  be  extended  to  two  or 
three  miles,  and  probably  to  a  much  greater  distance." 

1795-8. — Salvd's  Telegraph. 

Of  all  the  pioneers  of  the  electric  telegraph  in  the 
last  century,   Don   Francisco   Salva,   of  Barcelona,! 

*  Moigno  {Tiligraphie  Alectrique,  p.  6l)  says  Cavallo  proposed  to 
express  signals  by  the  explosion,  by  the  spark,  of  such  substances  as  gun- 
powder, phosphorus,  phosphuretted  hydrogen,  &c.,  but  this  is  an  error. 

t  Don  Francisco  Salva  y  CampiUo  was  bom  at  Barcelona,  July  12, 
1751.  After  graduating,  with  honours,  in  the  universities  of  his  native 
place,  of  Valencia,  of  Huesca,  and  of  Tolosa,  he  travelled  in  Italy, 
France,  and  other  parts  of  the  Continent,  and  made  the  acquaintance 


102       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

deserves  the  most  honourable  mention,  as  well  for 
the  extent  and  completeness  of  his  designs,  as  for  the 
zeal  and  intelligence  with  which  he  carried  them  out. 
His  proposals  are  described  with  great  clearness  in  a 
memoir  which  he  read  before  the  Academy  of  Sciences, 
Barcelona,  December  i6,  179S,  and  from  which  we 
cannot  do  better  than  make  some  extracts  :* — 

"  If,"  he  says,  "  there  were  a  wire  from  this  city  to 
Mataro,  and  another  from  Mataro  back,  and  a  man 
were  there  to  take  hold  of  the  ends,  we  might,  with  a 
Leyden  jar,  give  him  a  shock  from  this  end,  and  so 
advise  him  of  any  matter  previously  agreed  on,  such 
as  a  friend's  death.  But  this  is  not  enough,  as,  if  elec- 
tricity is  to  be  of  any  use  in  telegraphy,  it  must  be 
capable  of  communicating  every  kind  of  information 
whatsoever;  it  must,  in  a  word,  be  able  to  speak. 
This  is  happily  of  no  great  difficulty. 

"  With  twenty-two  letters,  or  even  with  eighteen,  we 
can  express,  with  sufficient  precision,  every  word  in  the 
language,  and  thus,  with  forty-four  wires  from  Mataro 
to  Barcelona,  twenty-two  men  there,  each  to  take  hold 
of  a  pair  of  wires,  and  twenty-two  charged  Leyden 
jars  here,  we  could  speak  with  Mataro,  each  man 
there  representing  a  letter  of  the  alphabet,  and  giving 

of  many  of  its  learned  men,  including  Le  Sage,  Reusser,  and  other 
well-known  electricians.  Besides  being  an  able  electrician,  Salvi  was 
a  distinguished  physician,  and  ardently  promoted  the  cause  of  vaccina- 
tion in  Spain.  He  died  February  13,  1828.  See  Saavedra's  Biography 
in  the  Revista  de  Telegrafos  for  1876. 

*  Translated  from  Saavedra's  Tratado  de  Telegrafia,  2nd  ed.,  pp. 
1 19-24  of  vol.  i. 


to  the  Year  1837.  103 

notice  when  he  felt  the  shock.  Let  us  suppose  that 
those  receive  shocks  who  represent  the  letters  p,  e,  d, 
r,  o,  we  shall  then  have  transmitted  the  word  Pedro. 
All  this  is  within  the  limits  of  possibility;  but  let  us 
see  if  it  cannot  be  simplified.* 

"  It  is  not  necessary  to  keep  twenty-two  men  at 
Mataro,  nor  twenty-two  Leyden  jars  at  Barcelona,  if 
we  fix  the  ends  of  each  pair  of  the  wires  in  such  a 
way  that  one  or  two  men  may  be  able  to  discriminate 
the  signcJs.  In  this  way  six  or  eight  jars  at  each  end 
would  suffice  for  intercommunication,  for,  of  course, 

*  Zetzsche  {GesckichU  der  Elektrischen  Telegraphie,  p.  2l)  says  no 
attempt  had  been  made  to  construct  a  telegraph  with  the  physiological 
effects  of  static  electricity  for  its  basis.  Salva's  is  an  early  example ; 
here  is  another,  though  of  a  negative  kind.  The  Rev.  J.  Gamble,  in 
his  excellent  treatise  on  Semaphoric  Telegraphs,  says,  in  reviewing 
the  different  modes  of  conmiunication  that  had  been  proposed  np  to  his 
time: — 

"Full  as  many,  if  not  greater,  objections  will  probably  operate 
against  every  contrivance  where  electricity  shall  be  used  as  the  vehicle 
of  information.  The  velocity  vrith  which  this  fluid  passes,  where  the 
conductors  are  tolerably  perfect,  and  also  that  it  may  be  made  to  pass 
through  water  to  a  very  great  distance,  when  it  forms  part  of  the  circuit, 
are  properties  which  appear  to  have  given  rise  to  the  idea  of  using  it 
as  a  means  of  correspondence.  I  have  never  [?even]  heard  it  men- 
tioned, that  an  alarm  may  be  given  to  a  very  great  distance,  by  firing  a 
pistol  charged  with  inflammable  air,  which  explodes  by  the  smallest 
spark  of  electricity ;  but  the  further  communication  could  only  be  main- 
tained by  a  certain  number  of  shocks  being  the  preconcerted  signal  of 
each  letter,  and  requires  that  the  man  who  receives  the  intelligence 
should  remain  constantly  in  the  circuit  of  the  electric  fluid.  The  whole 
success  of  the  experiment  would  likewise  depend  on  an  apparatus 
liable  to  an  infinite  number  of  accidents,  scarce  in  the  power  of  human 
foresight  to  guard  against." — Essay  on  the  Different  Modes  of  Commu- 
nication by  Signals,  London,  1797,  p.  73.  We  shall  meet  with  other 
e.xamples  fiirther  on. 


I04      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

Mataro  can  as  easily  speak  with  Barcelona,  as  Bar- 
celona with  Mataro. 

"  It  appears,  however,  little  short  of  impossible  to 
erect  and  maintain  so  many  wires,  for,  even  with  the 
loftiest  and  most  inaccessible  supports,  boys  would 
manage  to  injure  them ;  but  as  it  is  not  necessary  to 
keep  them  very  far  apart,  they  can  be  rolled  together 
in  one  strong  cable,  and  placed  at  a  great  height.*  In 
the  first  trials  made  with  a  cable  of  this  kind  I 
covered  each  wire  with  paper,  coated  with  pitch,  or 
some  other  idio-electric  substance,  then,  tying  them 
together,  I  bound  the  whole  with  more  paper,  which 
effectually  prevented  any  lateral  escape  of  the  elec- 
tricity. In  practice  the  wire  cable  could  be  laid  in 
subterranean  tubes,  which,  for  greater  insulation, 
should  be  covered  with  one  or  two  coats  of  resin." 

In  selecting  Barcelona  and  Mataro,  distant  about 
thirteen  miles,  Salvd  did  not  imply  that  this  was  the 
limit  at  which  his  telegraph  would  be  practicable ;  on 
the  contrary,  he  thought  it  very  probable  that  the 
distance  at  which  the  electric  discharge  would  be 
effective  was  proportional  to  the  number  of  jars,  and; 
therefore,  that  with  a  large  battery  telegraphic  com- 
munication may  be  established  between  Barcelona 
and  Madrid,  and  even  between  places  one  hundred, 
or  more,  leagues  apart. 

After  showing  the  superiority  of  an  electric  tele- 
graph over  the  optical  (semaphore)  system  then  in 
*  As  is  done  in  London  at  the  present  day. 


to  the  Year  1837.  105 

use,  he  lays  special  stress  on  the  advantages  of  the 
former  as  regards  communication  between  places 
separated  by  the  sea,  and  adds  : — 

"  In  no  place  can  the  electric  telegraph  [wires]  be 
better  deposited.  It  is  not  impossible  to  construct,  or 
protect,  the  cables  with  their  twenty-two  [pairs  of] 
wires,  so  as  to  render  them  impervious  to  the  water. 
At  the  bottom  of  the  sea  their  bed  would  be  ready 
made  for  them,  and  it  would  be  an  extraordinary 
casualty  indeed  that  should  disturb  them.    *    *    * 

"  In  1747,  Watson,  Bevis,  and  others,  in  England, 
showed  how  the  water  of  the  Thames  may  be  made 
to  form  part  of  the  circuit  of  a  Leyden  jar,  and  this 
makes  us  consider  whether  it  would  not  suffice  for  our 
telegraph  to  lay  a  cable  of  twenty-two  wires  only 
across  the  sea,  and  to  use  the  water  of  the  latter  in 
place  of  the  twenty-two  return  wires."  * 

In  the  experiments  with  which  Salvd  illustrated  his 
paper,  he  indicated  the  letters  in  a  way  which,  by 
some  strange  mistake,  has  always  been  ascribed  to 
Reusser.     The    seventeen    essential    letters    of   the 


*  Because  Baron  Schilling,  of  St.  Petersburg,  used  a  "subaqueous 
galvanic  conducting  cord"  across  the  river  Neva  in  1812,  and,  in  1837, 
proposed  to  unite  Cronstadt  with  the  capital  by  means  of  a  submarine 
cable,  he  has  been  called  the  Father  of  submarine  telegraphy  (Hamel's 
Historical  Account,  &c.,  pp.  16  and  67,  of  W.  F.  Cooke's  reprint).  But 
Salvaviras,  as  vre  here  see,  at  least  seventeen  years  before  him  with  the 
suggestion,  and  to  Salva  therefore  ought  to  belong  the  honour  which 
has  hitherto  been  accorded  to  the  Russian  philosopher.  As  we  shall 
see  in  a  future  chapter,  this  is  not  the  only  case  in  which  honours  justly 
due  to  Salva  are  unjustly  heaped  on  another. 


io6       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

alphabet  (for  he  omitted  those  little  used,  or  whose 
power  could  be  represented  by  others)  were  cut  out 
of  parallel  strips  of  tin-foil,  pasted  on  bits  of  glass, 
after  the  fashion  of  spangled  panes,  and  to  the  ends 
of  each  piece  of  tin-foil  were  attached  the  extremities 
of  the  corresponding  pair  of  wires.  All  tfie  wires  were 
bound  up  in  two  cables,  which  were  prepared  in  the 
way  before  described,  the  out-going  wires  being  col- 
lected in  one  cable,  and  the  return  wires  in  the  other. 

To  indicate  a  letter.  A,  for  example,  it  was  only 
necessary  to  take  the  ends  of  the  corresponding  pair 
of  wires,  and  connect  one  end  with  the  outer,  and  the 
other  with  the  inner  coating  of  a  charged  jar.  Imme- 
diately on  thus  completing  the  circuit,  the  observer,  at 
the  other  end  of  the  cable,  heard  the  noise  of  the 
spark,  and  saw  it  illuminate  the  letter  A,  in  its 
passage  across  the  breaks  in  the  tin-foil.* 

From  1796  to  1799  Salvd  resided  at  Madrid,  having 
been  invited  by  the  Academy  of  Sciences  of  that 
capital  to  engage  in  some  experiments  of  great  public 
interest.  There  he  had  the  entrie  of  all  the  salons, 
and  was  courted  by  everybody  of  consideration — 
amongst  the  rest,  by  the  Infante  Don  Antonio,  who 
appears  to  have  assisted  him  in  perfecting  his  tele- 

*  "The  late  Dr.  Balcells,  professor  in  the  Industrial  School  of 
Barcelona,  whose  acquaintance  I  made  towards  the  latter  years  of  his 
long  life,  and  who,  in  his  turn,  had  known  the  celebrated  physicist, 
Salva,  has  often  assured  me  that  the  apparatus  just  described  was  tried 
by  its  inventor  from  the  Academy  of  Sciences  to  the  Fort  of  Atara- 
zanas,  across  the  Ramblas,  a  distance  of  about  a  kilometre." — Saavedra, 
Tratado  de  Telegrafia,  2nd  ed.,  vol.  i.  p.  122. 


to  the  Year  1837.  107 

graph.  The  favourite  Godoy,  Prince  of  Peace,  was 
another  good  friend,  to  whom  Salva  was  indebted  for 
an  introduction  to  the  King,  Charles  IV.,  as  we  learn 
from  the  following  paragraph  in  the  Gaceta  de  Madrid, 
November  29,  1796:* — "The  Prince  of  Peace,  who 
testifies  the  most  laudable  zeal  for  the  progress  of  the 
sciences,  understanding  that  Dr.  Francisco  Salvd  had 
read  at  the  Academy  of  Sciences,  at  Barcelona,  a 
memoir  on  the  application  of  electricity  to  the  tele- 
graph, and  presented  at  the  same  time  an  electrical 
telegraph  of  his  own  invention,  requested  to  examine 
the  apparatus  himself.  Satisfied  with  the  exactness 
and  celerity  with  which  communications  may  be  made 
by  its  means,  he  introduced  the  doctor  to  the  King 
of  Spain.  The  Prince  of  Peace  afterwards,  in  the 
presence  of  their  Majesties  and  the  whole  court,  made 
some  communications  with  this  telegraph,  completely 
to  their  satisfaction.  The  Infante  Don  Antonio  pro- 
poses to  have  one  of  them  of  the  most  complete 
construction,  which  shall  possess  power  sufficient  to 
communicate  between  the  greatest  distances,  by  land 

*  First  translated  into  English  in  The  Monthly  Magazine,  for  February 
1797,  p.  148.  Also  noticed  in  Voigt's  Magazin,  for  1798,  vol.  xi. 
part  iv.  p.  61.  As  a  curiosity  of  bookmaking,  we  may  observe  that,  in 
every  account  of  Salva's  telegraph  that  we  have  seen,  the  extracts  from 
the  Madrid  Gaceta  and  Voigt's  Magazin  are  given  as  if  they  referred 
to  two  entirely  different  affairs,  the  latter  being  usually  rendered  as 
follows  : — Voigt's  Magazin,  in  reference  to  these  experiments,  an- 
nounced two  years  afterwards  that  Don  Antonio  constructed  a  telegraph 
upon  a  very  grand  scale,  and  to  a  very  great  extent.  It  also  states  that 
the  same  young  Prince  was  informed  at  night,  by  means  of  this  telegraph, 
of  news  that  highly  interested  him  !  See  Highton's  Electric  Telegraph  : 
its  History  and  Progress,  London,  1853,  p.  43,  as  a  case  in  point. 


io8       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

or  sea.  With  this  view,  His  Highness  has  ordered 
the  construction  of  an  electrical  machine,  the  cylinder 
of  which  is  to  be  more  than  forty  inches  in  diameter. 
He  intends,  as  soon  as  it  is  finished,  to  undertake  a 
series  of  curious  and  useful  experiments,  in  con- 
junction with  Dr.  Salvd.  This  is  an  employment 
worthy  of  a  great  prince.  An  account  of  the  results 
will  be  given  to  the  public  in  due  course." 

Notwithstanding  this  promise,  the  subject  is  not 
again  referred  to  in  any  succeeding  number  of  the 
Gaceta;  but  according  to  Dr.  Balcells,  the  friend  of 
Salvd,  a  modification  of  his  telegraph  which  required 
only  one  wire  was  actually  constructed  in  1798  be- 
tween Madrid  and  Aranjuez,  a  distance  of  about 
twenty-six  miles.  At  p.  14  of  Gauss  and  Weber's 
Resultate,  &c.,  for  1837,  there  is  a  note  of  Humboldt's 
in  which  he  refers  to  this  line,  but  credits  it  to 
B^tancourt,  a  French  engineer.  This  is  clearly  a  mis- 
take, into  which  the  great  traveller  might  have  been 
led  by  the  probable  fact  that  an  engineer  of  that 
name  was  employed  to  superintend  the  work — a  sup- 
position which  is  likely  enough  seeing  the  greatness 
of  the  undertaking. 

Dr.  Balcells,  whose  evidence  as  just  quoted  should 
be  conclusive  on  this  point,  says,  further,  that  the 
remains  of  SalvA's  telegraph,  which,  at  first,  were 
destined  for  Don  Antonio's  museum,  were  presented, 
in  1824,  to  the  College  of  Pharmacy  of  San  Fernando, 
of  which  he  (Balcells)  was  then  the  Adjutant* 
*  Saavedra,  vol.  i.  p.  124. 


to  the  Year  1837.  109 


CHAPTER  IV. 

TELEGRAPHS  BASED  ON   STATIC,   OR  FRICTIONAL, 
ELECTRICITY  {continued). 

1802. — Alexandras  Telegraph. 

Twenty-five  years  ago,  in  the  course  of  a  research 
amongst  the  imperial  archives  at  Paris,  M.  Edouard 
Gerspach,  of  the  French  Telegraph  Administration, 
discovered  some  documents  which,  in  our  eyes,  are  of 
exceeding  value,  as  establishing  for  La  Belle  France 
the  honour  of  the  invention  of  the  first  step-by-step, 
or  A.B.C.,  telegraph.  These  papers  were  embodied 
by  M.  Gerspach  in  a  memoir  for  the  Annales  7V//- 
graphiques  for  March-April,  1859,  pp.  188-99,  to  which 
we  are  indebted  for  much  of  what  follows  in  this 
article. 

Jean  Alexandre  was  born  at  Paris,  the  natural  son, 
it  is  said,  of  Jean-Jacques  Rousseau.  He  had  the 
education  of  a  mechanic,  some  say  of  a  physician,  but 
his  actual  career  was  truly  a  faithful  image  of  the 
troublous  times  in  which  he  lived.  In  1787  he  was 
at  Poitiers,  following  the  trade  of  gilder,  and,  as  he 
had  a  fine  voice,  he  sang  in  the  churches,  which  added 
somewhat  to  his  slender  emoluments.     But  soon  the 


no      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

revolution  came  to  Poitiers,  and  swept  away  the 
clientele  of  the  poor  gilder  and  carver.  He  went  to 
Paris,  and  there  maintained  himself  for  a  while  by 
singing  in  the  choir  of  St.  Sulpice  ;  but  the  revolu- 
tionary tide  followed  him,  and  closed  the  doors  of 
St.  Sulpice,  as  of  all  the  other  churches,  leaving 
Alexandre  high  and  dry  again,  without  the  means  of 
subsistence. 

Feeling  there  was  nothing  else  to  be  done,  he  now 
took  to  politics,  and,  after  the  manner  of  the  times, 
soon  found  himself  president  of  a  section  of  the 
Luxembourg  (club),  and,  later  on,  a  deputy  of  the 
Convention.  This  latter  honour,  however,  his  simple 
manners  made  him  decline.  But  greater  still  were 
yet  in  store,  and,  as  he  was  preparing  to  return  to 
his  workshop  at  Poitiers,  the  Government  sent  him 
thither,  but  with  the  exalted  rank  of  Commissary- 
General  of  War.  Later  on,  he  was  promoted  to  be 
chief  of  the  military  division  of  Lyons,  where  he  had 
to  organise  an  army  of  80,000  men.  With  the  title 
of  Chief  Agent  of  the  Army  of  the  West,  he  next 
went  to  Angers,  where,  from  the  forty-two  depart- 
ments that  were  under  his  orders,  he  had  to  raise 
another  army  of  200,000  men.  With  all  this  great- 
ness, he  still  was  not  happy ;  he  yearned  for  a  quiet 
life  —  a  feeling  which  seems  to  have  grown  daily 
stronger  with  him,  until,  at  last  becoming  irresistible, 
he  quitted  honours  and  politics,  and  returned  to  his 
home  at  Poitiers,  as  poor  as  he  had  left  it — a  fact,  by 


to  the  Year  1837.  iii 

the  way,  which  speaks  volumes  for  the  integrity  of 
his  character. 

Here  we  find  him,  in  1 802,  producing  his  UUgraphe 
intime,  or  secret  telegraph.  He  wrote  to  Chaptal, 
Minister  of  the  Interior,  acquainting  him  briefly  with 
the  discovery,  and  asking  assistance  to  enable  him  to 
go  to  Paris,  and  exhibit  his  machine  to  the  Govern- 
ment. The  Minister  asked  (and  naturally),  in  the 
first  place,  for  full  particulars  and  plans  of  the 
apparatus,  but  Alexandre  declined  to  divulge  his 
secret,  and  addressed  himself  next  to  Cochon,  Prefect 
of  Vienne,  offering  to  make  an  experiment  before 
him.  The  Prefect,  agreeably  impressed  with  the  con- 
versation of  the  inventor,  whose  quick  and  vigorous 
imagination  he  found  to  contrast  singularly  with  the 
simplicity  of  his  demeanour,  granted  his  request,  and 
accordingly,  on  the  13th  Brumaire,  year  X  (early  in 
1802),  he  went,  accompanied  by  the  chief  engineer  of 
the  department,  to  Alexandre's  house.  The  experi- 
ments were  crowned  with  unhoped-for  success,  and  the 
Prefect  drew  up  a  report  for  the  minister,  Chaptal,  of 
which  the  following  is  the  substance  : — 

"We  were  conducted  into  a  room  on  the  ground 
floor,  in  the  centre  of  which  we  found  a  box  nearly 
I  •  S  metre  high,  and  about  30  centimetres  broad  and 
deep.  This  box  was  surmounted  by  a  dial,  around 
which  were  traced  all  the  letters  of  the  alphabet.  A 
well-poised  needle,  or  pointer,  travelled  round  the 
circle  at  the  will  of  a  distant  and  invisible  agent,  and 


112 


A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 


stopped  over  such  letters  as  composed  the  words  that 
he  wished  to  communicate.  The  completion  of  each 
word  and  phrase  was  indicated  by  an  entire  revolu- 
tion of  the  pointer,  which,  in  its  normal  state  of  rest, 
always  occupied  a  certain  determined  position  [cor- 
responding, no  doubt,  to  our  zero]. 

"A  correspondence  was  established  between  the 
[distant]  agent  and  ourselves,  and  the  success  was  all 
that  we  could  desire.  The  dial  repeated  exactly  all 
the  phrases  that  we  had  dictated,  and  the  [distant] 
agent  added  some  from  himself,  which  we  had  no 
difficulty  in  understanding.  On  asking  why  the 
second  box  was  situated  in  an  upper  story,  about  1 5 
metres  distant,  instead  of  being  placed  on  the  same 
level  as  the  first,  the  inventor  replied  that  it  was  to 
show  that  difference  of  level  had  no  eifect  on  its 
action,  and  that  the  conductors  could  in  every  case  go 
up  and  down,  and  adapt  themselves  to  the  inequalities 
of  the  ground. 

"  We  understood,  without,  however,  his  distinctly 
saying  so,  that  the  author  derives  his  power  (usage) 
from  some  fluid,  either  electric  or  magnetic.  He  told 
us  that,  in  the  course  of  experiment,  he  had  met  with 
a  strange  matter,  or  power  (of  which,  until  then,  he 
had  been  ignorant)  which,  he  was  almost  tempted  to 
believe,  is  generally  diffused,  and  forms,  in  some  sort, 
the  soul  of  the  universe ;  that  he  had  discovered  the 
means  of  utilising  the  effects  of  this  power,  so  as  to 
make  them  conduce  to  the  success  of  his  machine  ; 


to  the  Year  1837.  113 

and  that  he  was  certain  of  being  able  to  propagate 
them  with  the  celerity  of  light,  and  to  any  distance 
that  may  be  required." 

In  concluding  this  report  on  the  invention,  which 
the  Prefect  characterised  as  a  work  of  genius,  he 
urged  that  Alexandre  should  be  called  to  Paris,  at 
the  expense  of  the  State,  in  order  that  he  may  repeat 
his  experiments  under  the  eyes  of  the  Government 
The  minister,  Chaptal,  did  not,  however,  regard  the 
discovery  at  all  so  favourably,  evidently  imagining 
it  to  be  a  telegraph  of  the  Chappe,  or  semaphore, 
kind,  and  wrote  to  the  inventor's  agent,  declining  to 
have  anything  to  do  with  him.  Such  a  rebuff  would 
have 'acted  as  a  quietus  to  ordinary  people;  but  in- 
ventors are  proverbially  a  tenacious  race.  Alexandre 
was  an  inventor,  and,  firm  in  his  convictions,  he 
quitted  Poitiers,  and,  in  hopes  of  better  fortune,  betook 
himself  to  Tours. 

There,  at  his  invitation,  General  Pommereul,  Prefect 
of  the  Department  of  the  Indre  and  Loire,  and  the 
mayor  and  officers  of  the  city  of  Tours,  assembled  at 
his  house  to  assist  at  a  public  trial  of  the  apparatus. 
As  before,  one  of  the  machines  was  on  the  ground 
floor,  and  the  other  on  the  first  story,  separated  from 
the  lower  room  by  an  antechamber  and  a  small  court. 
The  Prefect  dictated  the  phrase,  "Genius  knows  no 
limits,"  which  was  transmitted  to  the  distant  end,  and 
thence  returned  with  all  the  success  imaginable.  The 
next  phrase,  "There  are  no  longer   miracles,"  was 

I 


114      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

repeated  with  the  same  result,  and  many  others  fol- 
lowed, in  which  all  the  words  were  reproduced  by  the 
machines,  letter  for  letter,  with  the  greatest  exactness.* 
All  these  experiments,  conclusive  as  they  were,  had, 
nevertheless,  little  effect  in  advancing  Alexandre's 
interests ;  they  drew  on  him  the  commendations  of 
the  multitude,  made  his  name  known,  but  contributed 
nothing  towards  the  attainment  of  his  end,  which  was 
Paris,  and  the  patronage  of  the  First  Consul,  to  whom 
only  would  he  confide  his  secret.  Having  no  money 
for  the  further  prosecution  of  his  plans,  he  now  entered 
into  partnership  with  a  M.  Beauvais,  who  was  to 
supply  all  sums  necessary,  and  to  receive  in  return  a 
quarter  of  the  profits  of  the  enterprise,  Alexandre 
keeping  to  himself  the  secret  of  his  invention  until  he 
had  netted  6o,CK)0  francs  by  its  exploitation,  after 
which  it  was  to  become  joint  property.  No  sooner 
were  these  terms  concluded  than  Beauvais,  provided 
with  the  official  accounts  of  the  experiments  at  Poitiers 
and  Tours,  addressed  himself  to  Napoleon,  and 
solicited  the  honour  of  a  trial  in  his  apartments,  and 
in  his  presence  alone.  Napoleon,  perhaps  smelling 
gunpowder,  declined  the  meeting,  but  referred  the 
papers  to  Delambre,  the  illustrious  academician  and 

*  The  English  C/4w««(r&  newspaper  of  June  19-22,  1802,  has  a  short 
account  of  these  experiments,  concluding  as  follows  : — "  The  art  or 
mechanism  by  which  this  is  effected  is  unknown,  but  the  inventor  says 
that  he  can  extend  it  to  the  distance  of  four  or  five  leagues,  even  though 
a  river  should  be  interposed."  There  is  a  copy,  probably  unique,  in 
Mr.  Latimer  Clark's  library. 


to  the  Year  1837.  115 

astronomer,  who,  some  weeks  later,  returned  a  report, 
of  which  the  following  is  a  free  translation  : — 

"  Report  of  Citizen  Delambre  on  the  Secret  Telegraph 
of  Citizen  Alexandre,  submitted  to  the  First  Consul 
by  Citizen  Beauvais. 

"Paris,  10  Fructidor,  an  X. 

"The  papers  which  the  First  Consul  has  caused  me 
to  examine  do  not  contain  sufficient  details  to  enable 
me  to  form  an  opinion,  nor,  after  the  two  interviews 
that  I  have  had  with  Citizen  Beauvais,  am  I  able  to 
do  more  than  offer  the  merest  conjectures  on  the  ad- 
vantages and  disadvantages  of  the  Secret  Telegraph. 

"Citizen  Beauvais  knows  the  secret  of  Citizen 
Alexandre,  but  he  has  promised  to  impart  it  to  no 
one  but  the  First  Consul  himself.  This  circumstance 
must  make  any  report  from  me  valueless,  for  how  can 
one  judge  of  a  machine  which  one  has  neither  seen 
nor  understands  ? 

"  All  that  we  know  is  that  this  telegraph  is  com- 
posed of  two  similar  boxes,  each  having  a  dial,  round 
whose  face  are  marked  all  the  letters  of  the  alphabet. 
By  means  of  a  winch,  or  handle,  the  pointer  of  one 
dial  is  moved  to  any  desired  letter  or  letters,  and,  at 
the  same  instant,  the  pointer  of  the  other  dial  repeats 
the  same  movements,  and  in  exactly  the  same  order. 
When  these  two  boxes  are  placed  in  two  separate 
apartments,  two  persons  can  write  and  reply  without 
seeing  each  other,  and  without  being  seen,  and  in  such 
a  way  that  no  one  can  doubt  the  correspondence, 

I  2 


Ii6      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

which,  moreover,  can  be  carried  on  at  any  time,  as 
neither  night  nor  fogs  can  intercept  the  transmission. 

"By  means  of  this  telegraph  the  governor  of  a 
besieged  place  could  carry  on  a  secret  and  continuous 
correspondence  with  a  person  four  or  five  leagues 
distant,  or  even  at  any  distance,  and  communication 
can  be  established  between  the  two  boxes  as  readily 
as  one  can  hang  a  bell  {ciu'on  poserait  un  mouvement 
de  sonnette). 

"  The  inventor  carried  out  two  experiments  with 
his  machines  at  Poitiers  and  at  Tours,  in  presence  of 
the  prefects  and  mayors  of  the  respective  places,  and 
the  official  reports  of  these  functionaries  attest  that 
the  results  were  completely  successful.  Now,  the 
inventor  and  his  associate  ask,  either  that  the  First 
Consul  will  be  pleased  to  permit  of  one  of  the  boxes 
being  placed  in  his  apartment,  and  the  other  in  that 
of  the  Consul  Cambac6r^s,  so  as  to  give  to  their 
experiments  all  the  Mat  and  authenticity  possible  ; 
or,  that  he  will  accord  an  audience  of  ten  minutes  to 
Citizen  Beauvais,  who  will  then  communicate  to  him 
the  secret  (of  the  telegraph),  which  is  so  simple  that 
the  bare  description  will  be  equivalent  to  a  practical 
demonstration.  They  add  that  the  idea  is  so  natural 
as  to  leave  little  room  to  fear  that  it  will  ever  occur 
to  any  savant  \sic\  It  is  said,  however,  that  Citizen 
Montgolfier  divined  it,  after  some  hours'  reflection,  on 
a  description  of  the  apparatus  which  was  given  to  him. 

"  After  this  statement,  which  is  the  substance  of 
my  conversations  with  Citizen  Beauvais,  a  very  few 


io  the  Year  1837.  117 

remarks  must  suffice.  If,  as  one  would  be  inclined 
to  believe  from  the  comparison  with  bell-hanging,  the 
means  employed  comprised  wheels,  levers,  and  such 
like,*  the  invention  would  not  be  very  surprising,  and 
one  could  easily  imagine  the  practical  difficulties  that 
would  be  encountered  as  soon  as  it  was  attempted  to 
employ  it  over  distances  of  several  leagues. 

"If,  on  the  contrary,  as  the  official  report  from 
Poitiers  seems  to  show,  the  means  of  communication  is 
a  fluid  {L  e.,  a  natural  force),  the  inventor  deserves  much 
more  credit  for  having  discovered  how  to  utilise  it  so  as 
to  produce,  at  any  distance,  effects  so  regular  and  so 
unfailing.  But  then,  one  may  demand,  what  guarantee 
have  we  for  these  effiscts  ?  Neither  the  experiments  at 
Poitiers,  nor  those  at  Tours,  in  which  the  distance  was 
only  a  few  metres,  supply  it.  No  more  would  the 
proposed  experiment  between  the  chambers  of  the 
First  and  Second  Consuls.  So  long  as  the  motive 
power  remains  a  secret,  one  can  never  vouch  for  more 
than  what  one  sees,  and  it  will  be  entirely  wrong  to 
conclude,  from  the  success  of  an  experiment  on  a 
small  scale,  that  like  results  will  be  obtained  over 
more  considerable  distances.  If  the  effect  is  only 
attainable  at  a  distance  of  some  few  metres,  the 
machine  ought  to  be  sent  to  the  scientific  toy  shops. 

"  If  Citizen  Beauvais,  who  offers  to  defray  the 
expenses  of  an  experiment,  had  proposed  to  carry  it 
out  in  presence  of  commissioners  appointed  for  the 

*  Forming,  in  fact,  a  kind  of  mechanical  telegraph  like  the  railway 
semaphores  of  to-day. 


ii8       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

purpose,  there  could  be  no  objection  to  granting  his 
request ;  for,  although  an  experiment  on  a  small 
scale  would  not  be  very  conclusive,  still  it  would 
enable  us  to  see  what  might  be  hoped  from  a  trial  of 
a  grander  and  more  expensive  kind.  But  Citizen 
Beauvais,  without  expressly  declining  a  commission, 
desires,  in  the  first  place,  to  secure  the  testimony  and 
approbation  of  the  First  Consul.  It  only  remains, 
then,  for  the  First  Consul  to  say  whether,  in  view  of 
the  little  chance  of  success  attaching  to  an  invention 
so  little  proved,  and  announced  as  so  marvellous,  he 
will  spare  a  few  moments  for  the  examination  of  a 
discovery  of  an  artist,  who  is  described  as  one  as  full 
of  genius  as  he  is  devoid  of  scientific  learning  and  of 
fortune. 

"  He  makes  a  secret  of  his  discovery,  and  I  ought 
to  judge  it  with  severity,  and  according  to  the  laws  of 
probability;  but  the  limits  of  the  probable  are  not 
those  of  the  possible,  and  Citizen  Alexandre  must  be 
sure  of  his  facts,  since  he  offers  to  expose  all  to  the 
First  Consul.  It,  therefore,  only  remains  for  me 
to  hope  that  the  First  Consul  will  grant  him  an 
audience,  and  that,  in  the  sequel,  he  will  have  reason 
to  welcome  the  inventor,  and  recompense  worthily  the 
author. 

"  Delambre." 

With  this  most  interesting  document  ends  the 
story  of  the  Secret  Telegraph,     In  1806  Alexandre 


to  the  Year  1837.  119 

was  at  Bordeaux,  taking  out  a  patent  for  a  machine 
for  filtering  the  water  of  the  Garonne  for  supplying 
the  city  ;  but,  although  the  authorities  seem  to  have 
afforded  him  every  facility  towards  the  accomplish- 
ment of  his  scheme,  it  was  never  carried  out,  through 
want  of  money.  We  next  hear  of  him  in  1831,  when 
he  submitted  to  the  King,  Louis  Philippe,  a  project 
for  steering  balloons.  He  died  soon  after  at  Angou- 
l^me,  leaving  a  widow,  who  died  in  1833,  at  Poitiers, 
in  extreme  want. 

Such  is  the  sad  story,  as  told  by  M.  Gerspach,  of 
one  who  must  be  regarded  as  a  veritable  pioneer  in 
electric  telegraphy  ;  for,  although  Alexandre  chose  to 
surround  his  invention  with  an  air  of  mystery,  and 
preserved  only  too  faithfully  the  secret  of  its  action, 
we  believe  that  he  had,  in  effect,  constructed  a  tele- 
graph of  the  A,  B,  C,  sort,  with  static  electricity  as  his 
motive  power. 

Some  writers,  however,  regard  his  apparatus,  like 
that  of  Comus,  as  only  another  instance  of  the  sympa- 
thetic needle  telegraph,  and  seek  to  explain  its  action 
somewhat  after  the  manner  figured  and  described  by 
Guyot.*  But  there  seems  to  us  to  be  two  very  good 
reasons  against  this  theory  :  first,  the  impossibility  of 
carrying  out  any  such  deception  in  the  apartments 
of  the  two  consuls  ;  and   second,  the   character    of 

*  Nouvelles  Rkrlations  Physiqttes  et  Matklmaiijues,  Paris,  1769, 
vol.  i.  p.  134.  M.  Aug.  Guerout  is  the  latest  exponent  of  this  theory. 
See  La  Lumiire  Alectrique,  for  March  3,  1883. 


I20      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

Napoleon,  who,  as  all  the  world  knows,  was  not  a 
man  to  be  trifled  with. 

The  suspicion  of  Delambre,  that  it  partook  of  the 
nature  of  a  mechanical  telegraph,  we  consider  equally 
disproved  by  the  words  of  the  prods-verbal  from 
Poitiers.  "  He  told  us  that,  in  the  course  of  experi- 
ment, he  had  met  with  a  strange  matter,  or  power  (of 
which,  until  then,  he  had  been  ignorant),  which,  he 
was  almost  tempted  to  believe,  is  generally  diffused, 
and  forms  in  some  sort  the  soul  of  the  universe  ;  that 
he  had  discovered  the  means  of  utilising  the  effects 
of  this  power,  so  as  to  make  them  conduce  to  the 
success  of  his  machine ;  and  that  he  was  certain  of 
being  able  to  propagate  them  with  the  celerity  of 
light,  and  to  any  distance  that  may  be  required." 
Surely  a  mechanician  would  not  speak  thus  of  a 
combination  of  ropes,  wheels,  and  pulleys.  Although, 
once  upon  a  time,  Archimedes  glorified  the  power  of 
the  lever,  when  he  said  that  by  its  means  he  could 
move  the  world,  no  Archimedes  of  our  day  would  be 
so  extravagant  as  to  call  the  same  power,  mighty  as 
it  is,  the  soul  of  the  universe. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  language  just  quoted  would 
apply  very  well  to  electricity.  Thales  called  it  a 
spirit.  Otto  Guericke  thought  it  controlled  the  revolu- 
tion of  the  moon  round  the  earth,  and  Stephen  Gray 
that  of  the  planets  round  the  sun ;  Franklin  showed 
its  identity  with  lightning ;  John  Wesley  regarded  it 
as  an  universal  healer ;  and  Galvani  had  just  con- 


to  the  Year  1837.  121 

founded  it  with  life.  Well,  then,  might  Alexandre  be 
excused  for  calling  it  the  soul  of  the  universe. 

Again,  let  us  recollect  that  while  he  was  still  a 
young  man  the  invention  of  the  Chappe  semaphore, 
and  its  wonderful  performances,  were  the  theme  of 
daily  conversation ;  and  that  rival  plans  were  being 
frequently  started — some,  semaphores  more  or  less 
like  Chappe's,  and  for  night  as  well  as  day  service  ; 
some,  based  on  the  properties  of  acoustics,  as  those 
of  Gauthey  and  Count  Rumford ;  and  some  again,  as 
we  have  seen  in  these  pages,  on  those  of  electricity.* 
What  more  natural,  then,  than  that  Alexandre,  a  clever 
mechanician,  and  a  man  of  a  quick  and  vigorous 
imagination,  should  invent  an  electric  telegraph. 

Now,  let  us  regard  the  apparatus  as  described  by 
M.  Cochon,  in  connection  with  the  half  admission  that 
electricity  was  its  basis,  and  that  it  was  operated  by  a 
winch,  or  handle,  as  mentioned  by  Delambre.  Do 
not  this  handle,  the  box,  the  dial  on  the  top,  and  the 
conductor  recall  the  telegraph  of  Lomond,  which  was 
the  wonder  of  Paris  in  1787,  and  which  has  been 
already  described  in  these  pages.  The  dial  of  Alex- 
andre, it  is  true,  is  an  immense  improvement  on  the 

*  We  may  here  refer  to  a  remark  of  Amyot's,  for  which  we  have  not 
been  able  to  find  room  before,  to  the  effect  that,  somewhere  about  1798, 
Henry  Monton  Berton,  the  distinguished  French  composer,  conceived 
the  idea  of  an  electric  telegraph  (Note  historique  sur  le  TUigraphe 
£lectrijue,  in  the  Comptes  Rendus,  for  July  9,  1838).  This  note  is 
reprinted  in  extenso  in  Juha  de  Fontenelle's  Manuel  de  I' Alectrkitl, 
but  in  neither  case  are  any  details  given. 


122       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

pith-ball  indicator  of  Lomond,  but  that  (the  dial),  too, 
had  its  prototype  in  the  synchronous  clockwork  dial 
with  which  Chappe  essayed  an  electric  telegraph  in 
1790,  and  which,  no  doubt,  was  equally  well  known  as 
the  machine  of  Lomond.  Indeed,  the  inference  to  us 
seems  irresistible,  that  Alexandre  took  Lomond's  and 
Chappe's  contrivances  as  his  basis,  and  built  upon 
them  his  own  improvements. 

The  only  point  that  remains  for  consideration  is, 
how  did  the  working  (?  revolving)  of  the  handle 
actuate  the  pointers  ?  The  explanation  to  our  mind 
is  not  far  to  seek.  Given  an  electrical  machine 
inside  the  box,  and  a  train  of  wheels  behind  the  dial, 
and  in  gear  with  the  pointer,  and  it  would  be  easy  for 
a  clever  mechanician  to  make  the  repulsion  of  a  sort 
of  pith-ball  electrometer  (acting  also  as  a  pawl) 
against  a  discharging  surface,  and  its  subsequent 
collapse,  give  motion  of  a  step-by-step  character  to 
the  wheels,  and,  through  them,  to  the  pointer.  The 
prime  conductors  of  both  machines  would,  under  our 
supposition,  be  connected  by  a  wire  (probably  con- 
cealed from  view),  and  thus  the  movements  of  one 
pointer  would  be  synchronous  with  those  of  the  other. 

Some  writers,  as  Cezanne  *  and  Berio,t  think  it  likely 

that  Alexandre  used  the  electricity  of  the  pile,  then 

newly  discovered  by  Volta  ;  but  the  use  of  a  handle 

is  as  fatal  to  such  an  assumption,  as  it  is  favourable  to 

that  of  an  electrical  machine  being  the  primum  mobile. 

*  Le  Cable  Transailantique,  Paris,  1867,  p.  32. 

t  Ephemerides  of  the  Lecture  Society,  Genoa,  1872,  p.  645. 


to  the  Year  1837.  123 


1806-14. — Ralph  Wedgwood's  Telegraph. 

The  next  proposal  of  a  telegraph  based,  presumably, 
on  static,  or  frictional,  electricity,  is  due  to  a  member 
of  the  Wedgwood  family.  Ralph  Wedgwood  was  born 
in  1766,  and  was  brought  up  by  his  father  at  Etruria, 
where  he  received  much  valuable  aid  in  chemistry, 
&c.,  from  his  distinguished  relative  Josiah.  He  after- 
wards carried  on  business,  as  a  potter,  under  the  style 
of  "  Wedgwood  and  Co.,"  at  the  Hill  Works,  Burslem  ; 
but  was  ruined  through  losses  during  the  war.  After 
a  short  and  unsatisfactory  partnership  with  Messrs. 
Tomlinson  and  Co.,  of  Ferrybridge,  Yorkshire,  he 
removed  to  Bransford,  near  Worcester,  where  he 
issued  prospectuses  for  teaching  chemistry  at  schools. 
Thence,  in  1803,  he  moved  to  London,  travelling  in  a 
carriage  of  his  own  constructing,  which  he  described 
as  "a  long  coach  to  get  out  behind,  and  on  grass- 
hopper springs,  now  used  by  all  the  mails." 

He  appears  to  have  early  shown  a  genius  for 
inventing,  and  while  yet  at  Bransford  had  perfected 
many  useful  contrivances — amongst  them,  a  "  Pen- 
napolygraph,"  for  writing  with  a  number  of  pens 
attached  to  one  handle ;  and  a  "  Pocket-secretary," 
since  better  known  as  the  "Manifold-writer."  On 
coming  to  London  he  found  that  the  first-mentioned 
apparatus  had  already  been  invented  by  another 
person,  but  the  second,  proving  to  be  new,  he  patented 
as  "  an  apparatus  for  producing  duplicates  of  writing." 


124       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

In  1806,  he  established  himself  at  Charing  Cross, 
and  soon  after  turned  his  attention  to  the  construc- 
tion of  an  electric  telegraph,  the  first  suggestions  of 
which  he  seems  to  have  obtained  from  his  father.* 
In  1 8 14,  having  perfected  his  plans,  he  submitted 
them  to  Lord  Castlereagh,  at  the  Admiralty ;  and 
after  a  proper  interval  his  son,  Ralph,  waited  on  his 
lordship  to  learn  his  views  with  regard  to  the  new 
invention.  He  was  dismissed  with  the  assurance  that 
"  the  war  being  at  an  end,  and  money  scarce,  the 
old  system  [of  shutter-semaphores]  was  sufficient  for 
the  country." 

These  chilling  words  appear  to  have  been  stereo- 
typed, ready  for  use,  for,  as  we  shall  see  in  the  course 
of  our  history,  they  were  the  identical  missiles  with 
which  a  wearied  and,  perhaps,  worried  bureaucracy 
repulsed  other  telegraph  inventors,  as  Sharpe  and 
Ronalds,  Porter  and  Alexander,t  and  goodness  knows 
how  many  others  besides.  They  certainly  were  the 
death  of  Wedgwood's  telegraph,  for  he  dropped  it  in 
disgust,  leaving  on  record  only  a  few  words  as  to 
its  uses  and  advantages — precisely  such  as  we  find 
them  to-day.  These  show  such  an  appreciation  of  the 
value  of  the  electric  telegraph,  that  we  feel  certain  his 

*  According  to  Llewellynn  Jewitt,  whose  Life  ofjosiak  Wedgwood, 
&c.,  London,  1865,  we  follow  in  this  volume  ;  see  chap.  ix.  pp.  178-81. 
See  also  Jewitt's  Ceramic  Art  in  Great  Britain,  London,  1878,  vol.  i. 
pp.  489-92. 

t  The  writer  of  the  article  "Fifty  Years'  Progress"  in  The  Times, 
January  5,  1875,  says  that  Alexander  could  not  hear  the  word  "  tele- 
graph "  without  a  shudder ! 


to  the  Year  1837.  125 

own  invention  was  of  no  mean  order,  and  we  must 
ever  regret,  therefore,  that  he  has  left  us  nothing  as  to 
its  construction  or  mode  of  action.  His  remarks  are 
contained  in  a  pamphlet,*  dated  May  29,  1815  ;  and 
as  they  are  all  that  we  have  on  our  subject  we  shall 
quote  them  entire  : — 

"  A  modification  of  the  stylographic  principle 
proposed  for  the  adoption  of  Parliament,  in  lieu  of 
telegraphs,  viz. : — 

"The  Fulguri- Polygraph,  which  admits  of  writing 
in  several  distant  places  at  one  and  the  same  time, 
and  by  the  agency  of  two  persons  only. 

"  This  invention  is  founded  on  the  capacity  of  elec- 
tricity to  produce  motion  in  the  act  of  acquiring  an 
equilibrium  ;  which  motion,  by  the  aid  of  machinery, 
is  made  to  distribute  matter  at  the  extremities  of  any 
given  course.  And  the  matter  so  distributed  being 
variously  modified  in  correspondence  with  the  letters 
of  the  alphabet,  and  communicable  in  rapid  succession 
at  the  will  of  the  operator,  it  is  obvious  that  writing  at 
immense  distances  hereby  becomes  practicable  ;  and, 
further,  as  lines  of  communication  can  be  multiplied 
from  any  given  point,  and  those  lines  affected  by  one 

*  Entitled  Art  Address  to  the  Public  on  the  Advantages  of  a  proposed 
introduction  of  the  Stylographic  Principle  of  writing  into  general  use; 
and  also  of  an  improved  species  of  Telegraphy,  calculated  for  the  use  of 
the  Public,  as  well  as  for  the  Government,  It  will  be  found  at  the  end 
of  his  Book  of  Remembrance,  which  was  published  in  London,  1814. 
Wedgwood  was  an  exceedingly  reticent  man,  and,  it  is  feared,  carried 
with  him  to  the  grave  other  scientific  secrets,  as  well  as  that  of  the 
telegraph.     He  died  at  Chelsea  in  1837. 


126      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

and  the  same  application  of  the  electric  matter,  it  is 
evident  from  hence  also  that  fac-similes  of  a  despatch, 
written,  as  for  instance,  in  London,  may,  with  facility, 
be  written  also  in  Plymouth,  Dover,  Hull,  Leith, 
Liverpool,  and  Bristol,  or  any  other  place,  by  the  same 
person,  and  by  one  and  the  same  act.  Whilst  this 
invention  proposes  to  remove  the  usual  imperfections 
and  impediments  of  telegraphs,  it  gives  the  rapidity 
of  lightning  to  correspondence  when  and  wherever  we 
wish,  and  renders  null  the  principal  disadvantages  of 
distance  to  correspondents. 

"  Independent  of  the  advantages  which  this  inven- 
tion offers  to  Government,  it  is  also  susceptible  of  much 
utility  to  the  public  at  large,  inasmuch  as  the  offices 
which  might  be  constructed  for  the  purposes  of  this 
invention  might  be  let  to  individuals  by  the  hour,  for 
private  uses,  by  which  means  the  machinery  might  be 
at  all  times  fully  occupied  ;  and  the  private  uses  which 
could  thus  be  made  of  this  invention  might  be  applied 
towards  refunding  the  expenses  of  the  institution  and 
also  for  increasing  the  revenue.  Innumerable  are  the 
instances  wherein  such  an  invention  may  be  beneficially 
applied  in  this  country,  more  especially  at  a  time  when 
her  distinguished  situation  in  the  political,  commercial, 
and  moral  world,  has  made  her  the  central  point  of 
nations  and  the  great  bond  of  their  union.  To  the 
seat  of  her  Government,  therefore,  it  must  be  highly 
desirable  to  effect  the  most  speedy  and  certain  commu- 
nication from  every  quarter  of  the  world,  whilst   it 


to  the  Year  1837.  127 

would  at  any  moment  there  concentrate  instantaneous 
intelligence  of  the  situation  of  each  and  every  prin- 
cipal part  of  the  nation,  as  well  as  of  each  and  every 
branch  of  its  various  departments." 

In  communicating  the  above  extract  to  The  Com- 
mercial Magazine,  for  December  1846  (pp.  257-60), 
Mr.  W.  R.  Wedgwood  thus  urges  the  claims  of  his 
father  to  a  share  in  the  discovery  of  the  electric 
telegraph : — "  It  may  be  asked,  why  did  not  Mr. 
Ralph  Wedgwood  carry  his  invention  into  practical 
application  ?  The  answer  is  very  obvious.  Railways 
were  not  then  in  existence,  and  the  connecting 
medium  required  an  uninterrupted  course  such  as 
railways  alone  afford.  Such  an  invention  also  re- 
quired the  assistance  either  of  Government  or  a 
powerful  company,  the  scheme  being  too  gigantic  for 
an  individual  to  work.  The  inventor,  then,  it  will  be 
perceived,  did  all  that  was  possible  to  bring  the 
discovery  into  practical  use  ;  for,  in  the  first  instance, 
he  offered  it  to  the  Government,  who  refused  it ;  and, 
as  it  was  for  the  benefit  of  the  nation,  he  then  made 
public  his  scheme  of  an  electric  telegraph  in  the 
manner  quoted  from  his  pamphlet." 

1 8 16. — Ronald^  Telegraph. 
This  ingenious  contrivance  belongs  to  the  synchro- 
nous class  of  telegraphs,  of  which  we  have  already 
seen  two  other  examples,  viz.,  those  of  Chappe,  1790, 
and  Alexandre,  1802.    It  is,  in  fact,  only  the  realisation 


128       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

of  Chappe's  idea.  Sir  Francis  (then  Mr.)  Ronalds 
took  up  the  subject  of  telegraphy  in  1816,  and  pursued 
it  very  ardently  for  some  years,  until,  like  Wedgwood, 
disgusted  with  the  apathetic  conduct  of  the  Govern- 
ment, he  dropped  the  matter,  and,  more  in  sorrow 
than  in  anger,  took  leave  of  a  science  which,  as  he 
says,  was  up  to  that  time  a  favourite  source  of  amuse- 
ment. Fortunately  for  the  science,  he  returned  to  his 
old  love  in  later  years,  and,  dying  August  8,  1873, 
left  us  a  grand  legacy  in  the  Ronalds'  Library.* 

In  1823,  he  published  a  thin  octavo  volume,  entitled 
Descriptions  of  an  Electrical  Telegraph,  and  of  some 
other  Electrical  Apparatus  ;  and,  in  1871,  the  original 
work  having  become  very  scarce,  he  issued  a  reprint 
of  the  part  relating  to  his  telegraph.  From  this,  in 
accordance  with  our  rule  of  consulting,  when  possible, 
original  sources,  we  extract  the  following  account. 

*  A  magnificent  collection  of  books  on  electricity,  magnetism,  and 
their  applications.  The  catalogue  compiled  by  Sir  Francis  is  a  monu- 
ment of  the  concentrated  and  well-directed  labour  of  its  indefatigable 
author.  It  has  been  ably  edited  by  Mr.  A.  J.  Frost,  and  published  at 
an  almost  nominal  price  by  the  Society  of  Telegraph-Engineers  and 
Electricians.  No  student  of  electricity  should  be  without  it.  A  short, 
alas  !  too  short,  biography  of  Sir  Francis  by  the  editor  is  prefixed  to 
the  catalogue,  to  which  we  refer  our  readers  for  much  interesting 
information.  We  would  here  correct  an  error — the  only  one,  we  believe 
— into  which  the  biographer  has  fallen.  On  p.  xv.  he  says,  "Wheat- 
stone,  then  a  boy  of  about  15,  was  present  at  many  of  the  principal 
experiments  at  Hammersmith."  Wheatstone  was  born  at  Gloucester  in 
1802,  where  he  lived  until  the  year  1823,  when  he  came  up  to  London, 
and  opened  business  as  a  maker  of  musical  instruments.  It  seems 
impossible  to  us  that  a  poor  lad  of  14,  as  Wheatstone  was  in  1816, 
could  have  been  present  at  Ronalds'  experiments,  even  supposing  that 
he  was  not  then  living  far  away  in  Gloucester. 


to  the  Year  1837.  129 

The  drawings  with  which  our  subject  is  illustrated  have 
been  reduced  on  stone  from  the  oiiginal  copper-plates 
which  were  engraved  from  Ronalds'  own  sketches,  in 
1823. 

Ronalds  begins  by  saying  : — "  Some  German  and 
American  savans  first  projected  galvanic,  or  voltaic, 
telegraphs,  by  the  decomposition  of  water,  &c.  But 
the  other  [or  static]  form  of  the  fluid  appeared  to  me 
to  afford  the  most  accurate  and  practicable  means  of 
conveying  intelligence  ;  and,  in  the  summer  of  18 16,  I 
amused  myself  by  wasting,  I  fear,  a  great  deal  of  time, 
and  no  small  expenditure,  in  trying  to  prove,  by  experi- 
ments on  a  much  more  extensive  scale  than  had  hitherto 
been  adopted,  the  validity  of  a  project  of  this  kind." 

These  experiments  were  carried  out  on  a  lawn,  or 
grass-plot,  adjoining  his  residence  at  Hammersmith, 
and  as,  of  course,  it  was  impossible  to  lay  out  in  a 
straight  line  a  great  length  of  wire  in  such  a  situa- 
tion, he  had  recourse  to  the  following  expedient :  Two 
strong  frames  of  wood  (see  Frontispiece)  were  erected 
at  a  distance  of  twenty  yards  from  each  other,  and  to 
each  were  fixed  nineteen  horizontal  bars.  To  each 
of  the  latter,  and  at  a  few  inches  apart,  were  attached 
thirty-seven  hooks,  from  which  depended  as  many 
silken  loops.  Through  these  loops  was  passed  a  small 
iron  wire,  which,  going  from  one  frame  to  the  other,  and 
making  its  inflections  at  the  points  of  support,  formed 
one  continuous  length  of  more  than  eight  miles. 

When   a  Canton's  pith-ball  electrometer  was  con- 

K 


130      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

nected  with  each  extremity  of  this  wire,  and  it  was 
charged  by  a  Leyden  jar,  the  balls  of  both  elec- 
trometers appeared  to  diverge  at  exactly  the  same 
moment ;  and  when  the  wire  was  discharged,  by 
being  touched  with  the  hand,  they  both  collapsed 
as  suddenly  and,  as  it  appeared,  as  simultaneously. 
When  any  person  took  a  shock  through  the  whole 
length  of  wire,  and  the  shock  was  compelled  to  pass 
also  through  two  insulated  inflammable  air  pistols, 
one  connected  with  each  end  of  the  wire,  the  shock 
and  explosion  seemed  to  occur  at  the  same  instant 

When  the  spark  was  passed  through  two  gas 
pistols,  and  any  one  closed  his  eyes,  it  was  impos- 
sible for  him  to  distinguish  more  than  one  explosion, 
although  both  pistols  were,  of  course,  fired.  Some- 
times one,  and  sometimes  both  pistols  were  feebly 
charged  with  gas,  but  nobody,  whose  back  w£is  turned, 
could  tell  from  the  report,  except  by  mere  chance, 
whether  one  or  both  were  exploded. 

Thus,  then,  three  of  the  senses,  viz.,  sight,  feeling, 
and  hearing,  seemed  to  receive  absolute  conviction  of 
the  instantaneous  transmission  of  electric  signs  through 
the  pistols,  the  eight  miles  of  wire,  and  the  body  of 
the  experimenter  (pp.  4  and  5). 

Accepting  these  experiments  as  conclusive  of  the 
practicability  of  an  electric  telegraph,  Ronalds  next 
sought  out  the  best  means  of  establishing  a  communi- 
cation between  any  two  distant  points ;  and,  after 
trying  a  number  of  ways,  at  last  adopted  the  following, 


^ 


\ 


vi  "m 


-    .•'  *..   -f   H  /.      /  ■ 


to  the  Year  1837.  131 

as  being  the  most  convenient.  A  trench  was  dug  in 
the  garden,  525  feet  in  length,  and  4  feet  deep.  In 
it  was  laid  a  trough  of  wood,  two  inches  square,  and 
well  lined,  inside  and  out,  with  pitch.  In  the  trough 
thick  glass  tubes  were  placed,  through  which,  finally, 
the  wire  (of  brass  and  copper)  was  drawn.  The  trough 
was  then  covered  with  strips  of  wood,  previously 
smeared  with  hot  pitch,  and,  after  painting  with  the 
same  material  the  joints  so  as  to  make  assurance 
doubly  sure,  the  trench  was  filled  in  with  earth. 
Plate  I.,  Fig.  i,  represents  a  section  of  this  trough,  tube, 
and  wire.  It  will  be  seen  that  the  different  lengths  of 
tube  A,  B,  C,  did  not  touch,  but  that  at  each  joint,  or 
rather  interval,  other  short  tubes,  or  ferrules,  D,  E,  were 
placed,  of  just  sufficient  diameter  to  admit  the  ends  of 
the  long  ones,  together  with  a  little  soft  wax.  This 
arrangement  effectually  excluded  any  moisture,  and 
yet  left  the  parts  free  to  expand  and  contract  with 
variations  of  temperature. 

The  apparatus  for  indicating  the  signals,  and  its 
modus  operandi,  are  thus  described  : — A  light,  circular 
brass  plate.  Fig.  2,  divided  into  twenty  equal  parts, 
was  fixed  upon  the  seconds'  arbor  of  a  clock  which 
beat  dead  seconds.  Each  division  bore  a  figure,  a 
letter,  and  a  preparatory  sign.  The  figures  were 
divided  into  two  series,  from  i  to  10,  and  the  letters 
were  arranged  alphabetically,  leaving  out  J,  Q,  U, 
W,  X,  and  Z,  as  of  little  use.  In  front  of  this  disc 
was  fixed  another  brass  plate.  Fig.  3,  capable  of  being 

K  2 


132       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

occasionally  revolved  by  the  hand  round  its  centre. 
This  plate  had  an  aperture  of  such  dimensions,  that, 
whilst  the  first  disc.  Fig.  2,  was  carried  round  by  the 
motion  of  the  clock,  only  one  set  of  letter,  figure,  and 
preparatory  sign  could  be  seen,  as  shown  in  the 
figure.  In  front  of  this  pair  of  plates  was  suspended 
a  Canton's  pith-ball  electrometer,  B,  Fig.  3,  from  an 
insulated  wire,  C,  which  communicated  with  a  cylin- 
drical machine,  D,  of  only  six  inches  diameter,  on  one 
side ;  and  with  the  line  wire,  E,  insulated  and  buried 
in  the  way  just  described,  on  the  other. 

Another  electrical  machine  and  clock,  furnished 
with  an  electrometer  and  plates,  being  connected  to 
the  other  end  of  the  line  in  precisely  the  same  way,  it 
is  easy  to  see,  that  when  the  wire  was  charged  by  the 
machine  at  either  end,  the  balls  of  the  electrometers 
at  both  ends  diverged ;  and  that  when  the  wire  was 
discharged  at  either  station,  both  pairs  of  balls  col- 
lapsed at  the  same  time.  Whenever,  therefore,  the 
wire  was  discharged  at  the  moment  that  a  given  letter, 
figure,  and  sign  of  one  clock  appeared  in  view  through 
the  aperture,  the  same  letter,  figure,  and  sign  appeared 
also  in  view  at  the  other  clock;  and  thus,  by  dis- 
charging the  line  at  one  end,  and  by  noting  down 
whatever  appeared  in  view  at  every  collapse  of  the 
pith-balls  at  the  other,  any  required  words  could  be 
spelt.  By  the  use  of  a  telegraphic  dictionary,  the 
construction  of  which  is  explained  at  pages  8  and  9 
of  Ronalds'  little  treatise,  words,   and   even   whole 


to  the  Year  1837.  133 

sentences,  could  be  intimated  by  only  three  discharges, 
which  could  be  effected,  in  the  shortest  time  in  nine 
seconds,  and  in  the  longest  in  ninety  seconds,  making 
a  mean  of  fifty-four  seconds. 

Whenever  it  was  necessary  to  distinguish  the  pre- 
paratory signs  from  the  figures  and  letters,  a  higher 
charge  than  usual  was  given  to  the  wire,  which  made 
the  pith-balls  diverge  more  widely ;  and  it  was  always 
understood  that  the  first  sign,  viz.,  prepare,  was  in- 
tended when  that  word,  the  letter  A,  and  the  figure  i, 
were  in  view  at  the  sender's  clock.  Should,  therefore, 
the  receiver's  clock  not  exhibit  the  same  sign,  in  con- 
sequence of  its  having  gained,  or  lost,  some  seconds, 
he  noted  the  difference,  and  turned  his  outer  plate. 
Fig.  3,  through  as  many  spaces,  either  to  the  right  or 
left,  as  the  occasion  required,  the  sender  all  the  while 
repeating  the  signal,  prepare.  As  soon  as  the  receiver 
had  adjusted  his  apparatus,  he  intimated  the  fact  by 
■  discharging  the  wire  at  the  moment  when  the  word 
ready  appeared  through  the  opening.  In  order  to  in- 
dicate when  letters  were  meant,  when  plain  figures, 
and  when  code  figures  referring  to  words  and 
sentences  in  the  dictionary,  suitable  preparatory  signs 
were  made  beforehand,  as  note  letters,  note  figures,  and 
dictionary.  Other  preparatory  signs  of  frequent  use 
were  marked  on  the  dials,  and  were  designated  in  the 
same  manner  whenever  required. 

The  gas  pistol  F,  Plate  II.,  which  passed  through  the 
side  of  the  clock-case  G,  was  furnished  with  a  kind  of 


134      -^  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

discharging-rod,  H,  by  means  of  which  a  spark  might 
pass  through  and  explode  it  when  the  sender  made 
the  sv^  prepare.  This  obviated  the  necessity  of  con- 
stant watching  on  the  part  of  the  attendant,  which  was 
found  so  irksome  in  the  semaphores  of  those  days.  By 
a  slight  turn  of  the  handle,  I,  the  attendant  could  break 
the  connection  between  the  line  wire  and  the  pistol,  and 
so  put  his  apparatus  into  a  condition  to  "  receive." 

Midway  between  the  ends  of  the  wire  was  placed 
the  contrivance,  K,  K,  by  which  its  continuity  could 
be  broken  at  pleasure,  for  the  purpose  of  ascertain- 
ing (in  case  any  accident  had  happened  to  injure 
the  insulation  of  the  buried  wire)  which  half  had 
sustained  the  injury,  or  if  both  had.  It  is  seen  that 
the  two  sides  of  the  wire  were  led  up  into  the  case, 
and  terminated  in  two  clasps,  L,  and  M,  which  were 
connected  by  the  metal  cross  piece,  N,  carrying  a  pair 
of  pith-balls.  By  detaching  this  wire  from  the  clasp 
L,  whilst  it  still  remained  in  contact  with  M,  or  vice 
versd,  it  could  at  once  be  seen  which  half  of  the  wire 
did  not  allow  the  balls  to  diverge,  and,  consequently, 
which  half  was  damaged,  or  if  both  were. 

One  of  the  stations  of  this  miniature  telegraph  was 
in  a  room  over  a  stable,  and  the  other  in  a  tool-house 
at  the  end  of  the  garden,  the  connecting  wire  being 
laid  under  the  gravel  walk.* 

•  After  a  lapse  of  nearly  fifty  years,  a.  portion  of  this  line  was  dug 
up,  in  1862,  in  the  way  described  in  Frost's  Biography,  p.  xviii.  Some 
years  later  the  specimen  came  into  the  possession  of  Mr.  Latimer  Clark, 
by  whom  it,  as  well  as  the  original  dial  apparatus,  was  exhibited  at 


to  the  Year  1837.  135 

Having  made  a  large  number  of  experiments  with 
this  line,  and  having  thoroughly  proved  the  practica- 
bility of  his  invention,  Ronalds  decided  upon  bringing 
it  to  the  notice  of  the  Government.  This  he  did 
on  the  nth  of  July,  18 16,  in  a  letter  addressed  to 
Lord  Melville,  the  First  Lord  of  the  Admiralty,  as 
follows : — 

"  Upper  Mall,  Hammersmitli, 
July  II,  1816. 

"  Mr.  Ronalds  presents  his  respectful  compliments 
to  Lord  Melville,  and  takes  the  liberty  of  soliciting  his 
lordship's  attention  to  a  mode  of  conveying  telegraphic 
intelligence  with  great  rapidity,  accuracy,  and  cer- 
tainty, in  all  states  of  the  atmosphere,  either  at  night 
or  in  the  day,  and  at  small  expense,  which  has 
occurred  to  him  whilst  pursuing  some  electrical 
experiments.  Having  been  at  some  pains  to  ascertain 
the  practicability  of  the  scheme,  it  appears  to  Mr. 
Ronalds,  and  to  a  few  gentlemen  by  whom  it  has 
been  examined,  to  possess  several  important  advan- 
tages over  any  species  of  telegraph  hitherto  invented, 
and  he  would  be  much  gratified  by  an  opportunity  of 
demonstrating  those  advantages  to  Lord  Melville  by 
an  experiment  which  he  has  no  doubt  would  be 
deemed  decisive,  if  it  should  be  perfectly  agreeable 
and  consistent  with  his   lordship's   engagements  to 


the  Special  Loan  Collection  of  Scientific  Apparatus,  South  Kensington 
Museum,  1876,  and  at  the  late  Electrical  Exhibitions  in  Paris  and 
London  (Crystal  Palace).  They  were  also  shown  in  the  British  Section 
of  the  Vienna  Exhibition,  last  year. 


136      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

honour  Mr.  Ronalds  with  a  call ;  or  he  would  be 
very  happy  to  explain  more  particularly  the  nature 
of  the  contrivance  if  Lord  Melville  could  conveniently 
oblige  him  by  appointing  an  interview." 

Lord  Melville  was  obliging  enoughj  in  reply  to  this 
communication,  to  rfequest  his  private  secretary,  Mr. 
Hay,  to  see  Ronalds  on  the  subject^  but  before  an 
interview  could  be  arranged,  and  while  the  nature  of 
the  invention  was  yet  a  secret,  except  to  Lord  Hen- 
niker.  Dr.  Rees,  Mr.  Brand,  and  a  few  particular 
friends,  an  intimation  was  received  from  Mr.  Barrow, 
the  Secretary  of  the  Admiralty,  to  the  effect  that 
telegraphs  of  any  kind  were  then  wholly  unneces- 
sary, and  that  no  other  than  the  one  then  in  use  (the 
old  Semaphores  of  Murray  and  Popham)  would  be 
adopted.  This  much-quoted  and  now  historic  com- 
munique ran  as  follows  :  * — 

"Admiralty  Office,  5th  Angnst. 
"Mr.  Barrow  presents  his  compliments  to  Mr. 
Ronalds,  and  acquaints  him,  with  reference  to  his  note 
of  the  3rd  inst,  that  telegraphs  of  any  kind  are  now 
wholly  unnecessary,  and  that  no  other  than  the  one 
now  in  use  will  be  adopted." 

In  reference  to  this  correspondence  Ronalds  says  : — 
"  I  felt  very  little  disappointment,  and  not  a  shadow 

*  The  originals  of  these  important  documents,  with  many  other 
valuable  papers,  relating  to  this  subject,  may  be  consulted  in  the 
Ronalds'  Library.     See  p.  439  of  the  Catalogue. 


to  the  Year  1837.  ^37 

of  resentment,  on  the  occasion,  because  every  one 
knows  that  telegraphs  have  long  been  great  bores  at 
the  Admiralty.  Should  they  again  become  necessary, 
however,  perhaps  electricity  and  electricians  may  be 
indulged  by  his  lordship  and  Mr.  Barrow  with  an 
opportunity  of  proving  what  they  are  capable  of  in 
this  way.  I  claim  no  indulgence  for  mere  chimeras 
and  chimera  framers,  and  I  hope  to  escape  the  fate  of 
being  ranked  in  that  unenviable  class  "  (p.  24). 

Ronalds  will  always  occupy  a  high  position  in  the 
history  of  the  telegraph,  not  only  on  account  of  the 
excellence  and  completeness  of  his  invention,  but  also 
for  the  ardour  with  which  he  pursued  his  experiments, 
and  endeavoured  to  bring  them  to  the  notice  of  his 
countrymen.*  Had  he  worked  in  the  days  of  rail- 
ways and  joint-stock  enterprise,  there  can  be  no  doubt 
that  his  energy  and  skill  would  have  triumphed  over 
every  obstacle,  and  he  would  have  stood  forth  as  the 
practical  introducer  of  electric  telegraphs  ;  but  he  was 
a  generation  too  soon,  the  world  was  not  yet  ready  for 
him. 

His  little  brochure  of  1823  is  the  first  work  ever 
published  on  the  subject  of  electric  telegraphy,  and  is 

*  It  might  have  been  with  a  knowledge  of  Ronalds'  telegraphic 
experiments  that  Andrew  Crosse,  in  i8i6,  uttered  the  prophecy,  with 
which  his  biographer  opens  the  story  of  his  life  : — "I  prophesy  that 
by  means  of  the  electric  agency  we  shall  be  enabled  to  communicate 
our  thoughts  instantaneously  with  the  uttermost  ends  of  the  earth." — 
Memorials  Scientific  and  Literary  of  Andrew  Crosse,  the  Electrician, 
London,  1857. 


138       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

so  marvellously  complete,  that  it  might  almost  serve 
as  a  text-book  for  students  at  the  present  day.  In  it 
he  proposes  the  establishment  of  telegraph  offices 
throughout  the  kingdom,  and  points  out  some  of  the 
benefits  which  the  Government  and  public  would 
derive  from  their  existence.  "Why,"  he  asks,  "has 
no  serious  trial  yet  been  made  of  the  qualifications  of 
so  diligent  a  courier  ?  And  if  he  should  be  proved 
competent  to  the  task,  why  should  not  our  kings  hold 
councils  at  Brighton  with  their  ministers  in  I^ondon  ? 
Why  should  not  our  Government  govern  at  Ports- 
mouth almost  as  promptly  as  in  Downing-street .' 
Why  should  our  defaulters  escape  by  default  of  our 
foggy  climate?  and,  since  our  piteous  inamorati  are 
not  all  Alphei,  why  should  they  add  to  the  torments 
of  absence  those  dilatory  tormentors,  pens,  ink,  paper, 
and  posts?  Let  us  have  electrical  conversazione  offices, 
communicating  with  each  other  all  over  the  kingdom 
if  we  can"  * 

It  would  hardly  be  possible  at  the  present  day  to 
describe  more  accurately  the  progress  of  electric  tele- 
graphy than  in  these  characteristic  sentences.  We 
have  "  electrical  conversazione  offices "  all  over  the 
kingdom.   The  wires  which  connect  Balmoral,  Windsor, 

*  Pp.  2,  3.  It  is  curious  to  note  the  similarity  of  ideas  on  this 
subject  that  occurs  in  the  extract,  which  we  have  given,  on  page 
126,  from  Ralph  Wedgwood's  pamphlet  of  1815.  The  two  trains  of 
thought  are  perfectly  independent,  for  we  believe  that  Ronalds  knew 
nothing  of  Wedgwood's  invention — a  conclusion  to  which  we  are  led 
by  the  absence  of  the  latter's  name  from  the  Ronalds'  catalogue. 


to  the  Year  1837.  139 

and  Osborne  with  Downing-street,  enable  Her  Majesty 
to  "  hold  councils  with  her  Ministers  in  London "  at 
any  moment  ;  while  the  extensive  system  of  Admi- 
ralty and  War  Office  telegraphs  enables  the  Govern- 
ment to  "govern  at  Portsmouth  [and  many  places 
besides]  as  promptly  as  in  Downing-street."  One  of 
the  very  first  results  of  the  earliest  telegraph  was 
the  capture  of  Tawell,  the  Quaker  murderer ;  and  the 
curious  ramification  of  police  telegraphy  in  London, 
if  not  an  absolute  protection  against  our  "  foggy 
climate,"  is,  at  least,  a  terror  to  those  who  might 
otherwise  elude  the  grasp  of  the  law.  As  for  our 
"piteous  inamorati,"  it  is  perfectly  well  known  that 
they  use  the  wires  as  freely  as  most  people,  and  that 
"love  telegrams"  are  gradually  taking  the  place  of 
"love  letters." 

His  underground  wire  was  a  fair  specimen  of  what 
exists  at  the  present  day.  We  use  iron,  or  earthen- 
ware, pipes  in  lieu  of  his  wooden  trough  ;  but  we  are 
not  very  far  in  advance  here,  for  he  points  out  by  way 
of  anticipating  possible  objections  to  his  plan,  that 
"  cast-iron  troughs  might  be  rendered  as  tight  as  gas- 
pipes,"  should  it  be  deemed  desirable  to  employ  them. 
He  did  not  recommend  his  glass-tube  insulators  to 
the  exclusion  of  all  other  methods,  as,  for  example, 
that  of  Cavallo,  by  means  of  pitch  and  cloth.  "  No 
person,"  says  he,  "  of  competent  experience  in  these 
matters  will  doubt,  that  either  of  them,  or  several  other 
plans  that  might  be  chosen,  would  be  efficient.     But 


I40       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

since  accident  and  decay  compose  the  lot  of  all 
inanimate  as  well  as  animated  nature,  let  two  or  more 
sets  of  troughs,  tubes,  and  wires  be  laid  down ;  so 
that,  whilst  one  may  be  undergoing  repair,  the  others 
may  be  ready  for  use"  (p.  i6). 

On  the  general  question  of  conservancy  he  says  : — ■ 
"To  protect  the  wire  from  mischievously  disposed 
persons,  let  the  tubes  be  buried  six  feet  below  the 
surface  of  the  middle  of  high  roads,  and  let  each  tube 
take  a  different  route  to  arrive  at  the  same  place. 
Could  any  number  of  rogues,  then,  open  trenches  six 
feet  deep,  in  two  or  more  public  high  roads  or  streets, 
and  get  through  two  or  more  strong  cast-iron  troughs, 
in  a  less  space  of  time  than  forty  minutes?  for  we 
shall  presently  see  that  they  would  be  detected  before 
the  expiration  of  that  time.  If  they  could,  render 
their  difficulties  greater  by  cutting  the  trench  deeper  : 
and  should  they  still  succeed  in  breaking  the  com- 
munication by  these  means,  hang  them  if  you  can 
catch  them,  damn  them  if  you  cannot,  and  mend 
it  immediately  in  both  cases.  Should  mischievous 
devils  from  the  subterranean  regions  (viz.,  the  cellars) 
attack  my  wire,  condemn  the  houses  belonging  there- 
unto, which  cannot  easily  escape  detection  by  running 
away  "  (p.  17). 

Ronalds,  however,  proposed  to  rely  upon  other 
means  than  Lynch  law  in  maintaining  his  communi- 
cations, and  here,  again,  the  telegraph  engineers  of 
the  present  day  have  followed  out  his  ideas  almost  to 


to  the  Year  1837.  141 

the  letter.  He  proposed  to  keep  his  wire  constantly 
charged  with  electricity,  then  to  have  certain  proving 
stations  (like  that  described  on  page  1 34)  at  frequent 
intervals  along  the  line ;  and  a  staff  of  persons  who 
would  constantly  watch  the  provers,  and  set  out  the 
moment  that  any  indication  of  an  interruption  was 
given.  Suitable  situations  for  such  proving  stations 
he  conceived  to  be  "  post-offices  in  towns  and  villages, 
turnpike  gates,  and  the  like." 

"  To  put  a  simple  case :  we  will  imagine  twenty 
proving  stations  established  between  London  and 
Brighton,  or  any  distance  of  fifty  miles,  only  four 
persons  employed  (but  not  exclusively)  to  keep  watch 
over  them,  and  each  watchman  to  have  charge  of  five 
provers.  It  is  evident  that  (were  he  to  dwell  at  the 
centre  one  of  the  five),  in  order  to  examine  the  two 
on  each  side  of  it,  he  would  have  to  ride  only  four 
miles  and  eight-tenths,  which  journey  even  our  two- 
penny post-boy  can  perform  in  something  less  than 
forty  minutes  ;  and  he  would  discover  that  the  defect 
rested  somewhere  between  two  of  the  provers,  a  dis- 
tance of  two  miles  and  four-tenths.  Let  him  report 
his  discovery  accordingly  to  the  engineer,  who  may 
open  the  trench  and  the  trough  at  mid-distance  of 
this  two  miles  and  four-tenths,  make  an  experiment 
upon  the  wire  itself  similar  to  that  of  the  provers, 
and,  when  he  has  discovered  which  half  is  defec- 
tive, operate  upon  that  half  in  the  same  way.  Thus 
proceeding   continually,    he    must  arrive,  after   ten 


142       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

bisections,  within  about  three  yards  of  the  defect " 
(pp.  19,  20). 

Now,  what  are  these  innumerable  "flush-boxes" 
which  are  to  be  found  everywhere  in  the  streets  of 
London  and  other  large  cities  but  "  provers  "  of  our 
underground  telegraphic  system?  Most  people  are 
familiar  with  the  snake-like  coils  of  telegraph  wires, 
which  are  every  now  and  then  laid  bare  in  those 
curious  apertures  in  the  pavement,  and  the  little 
clock-face,  with  a  single  handle,  which  is  the  invariable 
companion  of  the  workman  engaged  in  the  hole.  He 
is  simply  "proving''  a  wire  which  has  been  found 
faulty.  Then,  again,  as  regards  overhead  wires,  what 
are  the  "  linemen  "  stationed  at  certain  intervals  along 
the  route  of  a  trunk  line  but  the  "  provers "  of  the 
section  which  it  is  their  duty  to  traverse  from  time  to 
time,  working  on  either  side  of  their  station,  precisely 
as  Ronalds  would  have  worked  his  "  sorry  little  two- 
penny post  cove  "  ? 

We  must  not  omit  to  mention  that  Ronalds  clearly 
foresaw  by  the  sheer  force  of  reasoning  the  pheno- 
menon of  retardation  of  signals  in  buried  wires,  such 
as  we  find  it  to-day.*  At  p.  5  of  his  brochure  he 
says : — 

"  I  do  not  contend,  nor  even  admit,  that  an  instanta- 
neous discharge,  through  a  wire  of  unlimited  extent, 
would  occur  in  all  cases"    (p.  5).      And  again,   on 

*  Zetzsche  tries  to  combat  this  assertion  at  p.  38  of  his  Geschichte  der 
Elektrischen  TeUgraphie,  Berlin,  1867. 


to  the  Year  1837.  143 

p.  12 : — "That  objection,  which  has  seemed  to  most  of 
those  with  whom  I  have  conversed  on  the  subject  the 
least  obvious,  appears  to  me  the  most  important, 
therefore  I  begin  with  it;  viz.,  the  probability  that 
the  electrical  compensation,  which  would  take  place 
in  a  wire  enclosed  in  glass  tubes  of  many  miles  in 
length  (the  wire  acting,  as  it  were,  like  the  interior 
coating  to  a  battery)  might  amount  to  the  retention 
of  a  charge,  or,  at  least,  might  destroy  the  suddenness 
of  a  discharge,  or,  in  other  words,  it  might  arrive  at 
such  a  degree  as  to-  retain  the  charge  with  more  or 
less  force,  even  although  the  wire  were  brought  into 
contact  with  the  earth." 

Referring  to  the  difficulty  that  had  been  urged  of 
keeping  the  wire  charged  with  electricity,  Ronalds 
says,  on  p.  21 : — "  As  to  sufficiency  (I  have  no 
dread  of  the  charge  of  vanity  in  borrowing  a  boast 
from  the  great  mechanic),  give  me  materiel  enough, 
and  I  will  electrify  the  world.  The  Harlem  machine 
would  probably  in  time  electrify,  sufficiently  for  our 
purpose,  a  wire  circumscribing  the  half  of  England : 
but  we  want  to  save  time  ;  therefore  let  us  have  a 
small  steam  engine,  to  work  a  sufficient  number  of 
plates  to  charge  batteries,  or  reservoirs,  of  such  capa- 
city as  will  charge  the  wire  as  suddenly  as  it  may  be 
discharged  when  the  telegraph  is  at  work  ;  and  when 
it  is  not  at  work,  let  the  machine  be  still  kept  in  gentle 
motion,  to  supply  the  loss  of  electricity  by  default 
of  insulation ;  which  default,  perhaps,  could   not  be 


144       -^  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

avoided,  because  (be  the  atmosphere  ever  so  dry,  and 
the  glass  insulators  ever  so  perfect)  conductors  are,  I 
believe,  robbed  of  their  electricity  by  the  same  three 
processes  by  which  Sir  Humphrey  Davy  and  Mr. 
Leslie  say  that  bodies  are  robbed  of  their  sensible 
heat,  viz.,  by  radiation,  by  conduction,  and  by  the 
motion  of  the  particles  of  air." 

While  freely  admitting  that  electro-magnetism  was 
much  better  adapted  to  the  purposes  of  telegraphy, 
Ronalds  maintained  to  the  last  the  practicability  of 
his  own  plans.  In  a  letter  to  Mr.  Latimer  Clark, 
dated  Battle,  9th  Dec,  1866,  he  thus  writes  :— "  Had 
the  necessary  steps  been  taken  in  18 16  to  provide 
a  tensional  electric  telegraph  for  Government  and 
general  purposes,  such  an  instrument  might  have 
been  constructed  and  usefully  employed,  and  might 
have  been  greatly  improved*  after  the  so-called 
Oersted  discovery.     *     *     * 

"Do  we  not  all  know  that  an  electrophorus  (of 
glass  or  resin)  will  remain  charged,  even  when  both 
opposed  metallic  surfaces  are  in  conducting  communi- 
cation,  and  can  you  not  believe  that   my   difficulty 


*  In  the  way,  for  example,  suggested  in  the  following  extract  from 
Mr.  (afterwards  Sir)  W.  F.  Cooke's  letter  to  Ronalds,  of  1  ith  December, 
1866  : — "  I  have  often  thought  what  a  fortunate  thing  it  would  have 
been  if  I  had  known  of  your  labours  in  1837.  The  letters  of  the 
alphabet,  three  letters  in  a  row,  might  have  been  distinguished  on  your 
clocks  by  a  movement  of  a  needle  to  the  left  [for,  say,  the  outer  letter], 
the  middle  letter  by  a  flourish  of  the  needle  right  and  left,  and  the  inner 
letter  by  a  movement  of  the  needle  to  the  right."     See  Ronalds'  MSS. 


to  the  Year  1837.  145 

of  discharging   my  wire  was   greater  than   that  of 
preserving  a  charge  ?     *     *     * 

"  I  could  always  supply  as  much  electricity  as 
might  be  wanted  for  any  length  of  my  telegraphic 
wire,  and  it  did  not  fail,  as  many  very  respectable 
witnesses  well  know.  I  did  not  (properly  speaking) 
discharge  the  wire  so  much  as  to  cause  the  electro- 
meter [balls]  to  collapse,  the  threads  merely  vibrated 
sufficiently  to  designate  a  sign  when  the  wire  was 
touched  by  a  rapid  stroke."  * 

*  Extracted  by  kind  permission  of  Mr.  Latimer  Clark.  See  also 
his  letter  of  January  3,  1867,  to  Mr.  (afterwards  Sir)  W.  F.  Cooke; 
and  his  comments  on  a  letter  in  The  Reader  of  January  5,  1867  ;  both 
preserved  in  the  Ronalds'  MSS.  on  the  Electric  Telegraph. 


146       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 


CHAPTER  V. 

TELEGRAPHS  BASED  ON  STATIC,   OR  FRICTIONAL, 
ELECTRICITY  (continued). 

1824. — Egerton  Smith's  Telegraph. 

In  The  Kaleidoscope,  or  Literary  and  Scientific 
Mirror  *  we  find  a  paragraph  in  which  the  editor,  Mr. 
Egerton  Smith,  suggests  a  telegraph,  which  resembles 
that  of  the  Anonymous  Frenchman,  1782,  or  that  of 
Salva,  179s,  in  the  mode  of  indicating  the  signals  ; 
and  that  of  Le  Sage,  1782,  in  the  mode  of  insulating 
the  conducting  wires.  This  paragraph,  which  was 
kindly  pointed  out  to  us  by  Mr.  Latimer  Clark,  runs 
as  follows  : — 

"  Amongst  the  numerous,  pleasing,  and  ingenious, 
philosophical  recreations  exhibited  by  Mr.  Charles,  at 
the  Theatre  of  Magic,  is  the  following  beautiful  elec- 
trical experiment : — Mr.  Charles  presents  to  any  of 
the  company  a  musical  tablet,  containing  [the  names 
of]  twenty-four  popular  tunes  ;  any  lady  or  gentleman 
then  privately  selects  one  tune,  which  is  marked  with 

*  Liverpool,  October  19,  1824,  p.  133. 


to  the  Year  1837.  147 

a  silver  bodkin.  The  book,  or  tablet,  is  closed  without 
having  been  seen  by  Mr.  Charles.  It  is  then  placed 
near  the  stage  on  a  music-stand  which  communicates 
with  another  stand  stationed  in  the  orchestra  above, 
at  the  very  extremity  of  the  room,  at  least  thirty 
yards  from  the  former.  On  this  other  stand  is  fixed  a 
musical  tablet  corresponding  with  that  below.  The 
connection  between  the  two  music-books  is  made  by 
means  of  twenty-four  stationary  wires,  being  the 
number  of  the  tunes  in  each  book.  The  musicians 
are  directed  to  keep  their  eyes  fixed  upon  the  tablet 
in  the  orchestra,  until,  at  Mr.  Charles's  command,  an 
electrical  shock  passes  from  the  lower  to  the  upper 
music-book,  illuminating  the  tune  which  had  been 
secretly  selected.  The  musicians,  at  this  strange 
signal,  forthwith  proceed  to  play  this  illuminated  air, 
to  the  great  astonishment  of  the  audience. 

"  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  most  rapid  telegraphs 
might  be  constructed  on  this  principle,  especially  to 
convey  intelligence  in  the  night.  We  will  imagine  a 
case  which  is  perfectly  practicable,  although  the  trouble 
and  expense  attending  the  project  would  outbalance 
all  its  advantages. 

"  If  by  means  of  pipes  underground  a  communi- 
cation were  formed  between  Liverpool  and  London, 
and  throughout  the  length  of  this  tube  twenty-four 
metal  wires  [were]  stretched  [and]  supported  at 
intervals  by  non-conducting  substances,  one  of  each 
of  the  wires   communicating  with   a  letter    of   the 

L  2 


148       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

alphabet,  fofmed  of  metal  [foil],  stationed  at  each 
extremity:  If  this  were  done,  and  it  is  quite  prac- 
ticable, we  have  little  doubt  that  an  express  might  be 
sent  from  Liverpool  to  London,  and  vice  versd,  in  a 
minute,  or  perhaps  less.  It  would  be  necessary  to 
have  good  chronometers,  in  order  that  the  parties 
might  be  on  the  look-out  at  the  precise  time,  or  nearly 
so.  The  communication  on  this  plan  would  be  letter 
by  letter ;  the  person  sending  the  message  would 
merely  have  to  touch  the  metallic  letters  in  succession 
with  the  electric  fluid,  which  would  instantly  pass 
along  the  wire  to  the  other  extremity  where  it  would 
illuminate  the  corresponding  letter.  The  communi- 
cation would  thus  be  made  as  fast  as  the  operator 
could  impart  the  shock." 

182$.—"  Moderator's  "  Telegraph. 
The  following  proposal  of  what  may  be  called  a 
physiological  telegraph*  is  extracted  from  the  London 
Mechanics'  Magazine,  for  June  11,  1825,  p.  148  : — 

"  Electric  Telegraphs. 
"  Sir, — There  is,  I  think,  in  one  of  the  numbers  of 
the .  Spectator,  dated  about  a  hundred  years  ago,  a 
passage  tending  to  ridicule  some  projector  of  that  day, 
who  had  proposed  to  '  turn  smoke  into  light  and  light 
into  glory.'  This  early  idea  of  gas-light,  to  which  it 
seems  plainly  to  refer,  was  received  as  an  idle  dream, 
*  See  note  p.  103,  supra. 


to  the  Year  1837.  149 

and  is  only  preserved  to  us,  like  straws  in  amber,  by 
the  wit  and  satire  of  Addison,  or  Steele.  We  are  to 
learn,  therefore,  not  too  hastily  to  reject  even  those 
hints  which  are  not  immediately  clear  to  us. 

"  Under  protection  of  this  remark  I  venture  to 
propose  to  you  that  a  telegraphic  communication  may 
be  held,  at  whatever  distance,  without  a  moment's 
loss  of  time  in  transmission,  and  equally  applicable  by 
day  or  night,  by  means  of  the  electric  shock. 

"An  experiment  of  this  kind  has  been  tried  on  a 
chain  of  conductors  of  three  miles  in  extent,  and  the 
shock  returned  without  any  perceptible  time  spent  in 
its  going  round ;  and  may  not  the  same  principle  be 
applicable  for  100  or  10,000  miles  "i  Let  the  conductors 
be  laid  down  under  the  centre  of  the  post-roads,  im- 
bedded in  rosin,  or  any  other  the  best  non-conductor, 
in  pipes  of  stoneware.  The  electric  shock  may  be  so 
disposed  as  to  ignite  gunpowder ;  but  if  this  is  not 
sufficient  to  rouse  up  a  drowsy  officer  on  the  night- 
watch,  let  the  first  shock  pass  through  his  elbows, 
then  he  will  be  quite  awake  to  attend  to  the  second  ; 
and  by  a  series  of  gradations  in  the  strength  and 
number  of  shocks,  and  the  interval  between  each, 
every  variety  of  signal  may  be  made  quite  intelligible, 
without  exposure  to  the  public  eye,  as  in  the  usual 
telegraph,  and  without  any  obstruction  from  darkness, 
fogs,  &c.  It  was  mentioned  before  that  electricity 
will  fire  gunpowder — that  is  known  ;  we  may  imagine, 
therefore,  that  on  any  worthy  occasion,  preparations 


150       A  History  0/ Electric  Telegraphy 

having  been  made  for  the  expected  event,  as  the  birth 
of  a  Royal  heir,  a  monarch  might  at  one  moment,  with 
his  own  hand,  discharge  the  guns  of  all  the  batteries 
of  the  land  in  which  he  reigns,  and  receive  the  con- 
gratulations of  a  whole  people  by  the  like  return. 

"  I  am,  &c., 

"  Moderator."  * 

*  To  the  same  class  belonged  the  electro-physiological  telegraph 
proposed  by  Vorsselmann  de  Heer,  and  exhibited  by  him  at  a  meeting 
of  the  Physical  Society  of  Deventer,  on  January  31,  1839.  In  this 
system  the  correspondent  received  the  signals  at  his  fingers'  ends,  by 
placing  them  upon  the  ten  keys  of  a  finger-board,  which,  by  means  of 
separate  line  wires,  communicated  with  corresponding  keys  at  the 
distant  station.  The  signals  were  indicated  by  sending  an  induction 
current  through  two  of  the  wires,  and  the  shocks  were  observed — (a) 
in  one  finger  of  the  right  and  one  of  the  left  hand,  or  (b)  in  two  fingsrs 
of  the  right  hand,  or  (c)  in  two  fingers  of  the  left  hand.  The  (a)  shocks 
represented  the  letters  of  the  alphabet,  the  (b)  shocks,  the  ten  numerals, 
and  the  (c)  shocks,  ten  code,  or  conventional  signs.  See  Vorsselmann 
de  Heer's  Thiorie  de  la  THigraphie  Electrique,  &c.,  Deventer,  1839, 
and  Moigno's  Traiti  de  TUigraphie  Electriqtu,  Paris,  1852,  pp.  90  and 
364.  Reading  by  shocks,  taken  on  the  tongue,  or  fingers,  has  long  been 
practised  as  a  make-shift  by  inspectors  and  line-men  all  over  the  world. 
Varley  mentioned  it  in  the  discussion  which  followed  the  reading  of 
the  late  Sir  WiUiam  Siemens'  paper  before  the  Society  of  Arts,  April 
23,  1858. 

Quite  recently  (April  1878),  yet  another  form  of  physiological  tele- 
graph has  been  submitted  by  M.  Mongenot  to  the  French  Academy, 
in  which  the  transmitter  and  receiver  are  the  same,  and  consist  of  two 
ivory  plates  carrying  the  disconnected  ends  of  the  two  line  wires.  The 
sender  places  this  contrivance  between  his  lips,  and  sends  the  message 
by  talking,  or  by  closing  the  circuit  by  his  lips  according  to  a  code 
of  signals.  The  receiver,  holding  the  receiving  apparatus  similarly, 
interprets  the  message  by  the  sensation  he  feels.  This  plan  was,  evi- 
dently, suggested  by  Sulzer's  experiment  of  1767.  See  his  Nouvellt 
Thiorie  des  Plaisirs,  p.  155 ;  or  p.  178,  infra. 


to  the  Year  1837.  151 

1825.— ie.  H.'s  Telegraph. 

In  reference  to  the  letter  which  we  have  just  given 
from  the  Mechanics'  Magazine,  another  correspondent 
"  R.  H.,"  wrote  as  follows  in  the  number  of  the  journal 
for  June  25,  1825 : — 

"  The  present  telegraphic  communication  is  effected 
by  means  of  six  shifting  boards,  in  a  manner  with 
which  your  readers  are  doubtless  conversant.  Now, 
if  it  be  practicable  to  lay  down  one  wire,  it  will  be 
equally  practicable  to  lay  down  six  ;  and  the  cost  of 
the  wire  would  be  nearly  all  the  difference  in  the 
expense.  Let  the  wires  terminate  in  a  dark  room.  On 
one  wall  let  there  be  the  figures  i,  2,  3,  4,  5,  6,  pre- 
pared in  tin-foil,  according  to  the  method  practised  by 
electricians,  in  forming  what  are  called  luminous  modes 
and  figures.  Bring  the  six  wires  in  contact  with  the 
six  figures  separately.  With  this  contrivance,  all  the 
signals  may  be  performed,  as  at  present  with  six 
shifting  boards.  A  shake  of  the  arm,  as  '  Moderator ' 
suggests,  may  call  the  watch  to  his  duty ;  and  he 
could  name  the  signals  as  they  appear,  to  his  assistant, 
as  is  the  present  custom  in  the  established  telegraphs. 
His  assistant  must,  of  course,  be  separated  from  the 
dark  room  by  a  slight  partition,  that  should  be  proof 
against  light,  but  not  against  the  full  hearing  of  the 
human  voice."  * 

*  A  further  communication  on  the  subject  was  promised  but  never 
made.  In  the  hope  of  finding  some  clue  to  the  writers  of  these  letters, 
we  have  carefully  looked  through  several  succeeding  volumes  of  the 
Mechanics'  Magazine,  but  without  success. 


152       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

1825. — Porter's  Telegraph. 
We  copy  the  following  letter  from  The  Morning 
Herald,  of  September  23,  1837  • — 

"  The  Electric  Telegraph. 

"  16,  Somers  Place,  New  Road,  St.  Pancras, 
Sept.  16. 

"  Mr.  Editor, — It  now  appears  that  the  aboye  appli- 
cation of  the  electric  power  is  likely  to  be  brought 
forward  for  the  most  useful  purposes. 

"At  Munich,  as  stated  by  the  New  Wtirtshurg 
Gazette  of  the  30th  of  June,  the  inhabitants  were  some- 
what astonished  by  seeing,  on  the  roofs  of  the  loftiest 
houses,  several  men  employed  in  passing  iron  wires, 
which  extended  from  the  towers  of  the  church  of 
Notre  Dame  to  the  observatory  of  Bogenhausen, 
and  back  to  the  church,  intended  to  exemplify  a 
project  (so  they  call  it)  of  Professor  Steinheil,  for 
the  conveyance  of  intelligence  by  means  of  electric 
magnetism,  whereby  they  conjecture  that,  in  two 
seconds,  communication  may  be  conveyed  from  Lisbon 
to  St.  Petersburg.  It  further  states  there  are  other 
candidates  beside  the  above-named  Professor  in  the 
field,  and  a  little  time  will  decide  whether  Scotland, 
France,  or  Germany,  is  to  carry  off  the  honours  for 
this  disputed,  and,  if  practicable,  most  valuable  inven- 
tion. If,  Mr.  Editor,  you  give  place  in  your  columns 
to  the  above  and  what  follows,  I  think  it  will  show 
that  not  a  Scotchman,  a  Frenchman,  or  a  German,  but 
an  Englishman,  has  the  claim. 

"On  the  8th  August,  1825,  I  requested  the  Lords 


to  the  Year  1837.  153 

Commissioners  of  the  British  Admiralty  to  afford  me 
an  opportunity  for  bringing  under  their  consideration 
a  method  of  instantaneous  communication  with  the 
out-ports,  which  neither  foggy  weather  nor  the  dark- 
ness of  night  would  obstruct.  The  next  day  I  received 
the  following  answer  : — 

"  '  Admiralty  Office,  August  9,  1825. 
" '  Sir, — In  reply  to  your  letter  of  the  8th  inst.,  I 
am  commanded  by  my  Lords  Commissioners  of  the 
Admiralty  to  acquaint  you  that  you  may  attend  here 
any  morning  respecting  your  method  of  instantaneous 
communication  with  the  out-ports  either  in  foggy 
weather  or  at  night. 

" '  I  am,  Sir,  your  obedient  servant, 

(Signed)         " '  J.  W.  Croker. 
"'ToMr.  S.  Porter.' 

"I  attended  the  board,  and  proposed  to  their 
Lordships  that  electrical  machines  should  be  kept 
ready  for  use  at  the  Admiralty  Office  and  at  each 
out-port,  and  that  a  conducting  chain,  or  wire,  of 
brass,  or  copper,  secured  in  tubes  of  glass,  be  carried 
under  the  surface  of  the  most  frequented  roads,  so 
that  any  malicious  attempt  to  interrupt  the  communi- 
cation  would  soon  be  observed  by  travellers.  What, 
Mr.  Editor,  under  such  circumstances,  can  prevent  the 
electric  impulse  from  proceeding  with  the  utmost 
velocity  to  its  destination  ?  The  Lords  of  the 
Admiralty  asked  me  whether  I  had  prepared  a  code 
of  signals  ?     I  answered  no,   but   referred  them   to 


154      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

writings  on  the  subject  by  Dr.  Franklin,  which  show 
that  more  by  the  power  of  electricity  can  be  given 
than  by  a  telegraph  of  wood. 

"The  Germans  are  wrong  in  using  iron  wire,  a 
metal  most  subject  to  corrosion,  particularly  when 
exposed  to  the  changes  of  the  atmosphere.  I  ask 
them  two  questions.  How  will  they  carry  this  wire 
from  Lisbon  to  St.  Petersburg,  where  lofty  buildings 
on  the  line  are  rarely  to  be  found  ?  and  how  will  they 
secure  a  poor  bird  from  destruction,  which,  perching 
upon  the  decayed  wire,  may  break  it,  and,  together 
with  a  despatch  from  Lisbon,  go  into  oblivion  ?  The 
invention  has  been  tried  successfully  on  the  London 
and  Birmingham  railroad,  the  conductors  being  en- 
closed in  hemp,  or  wood.  However,  this  will  not  do ; 
both  are  of  a  perishable  nature ;  both  will  absorb 
damp,  and  every  part  of  the  apparatus  employed  in 
electricity  should  be  kept  dry.  Let  the  experiment 
be  made  with  glass  to  protect  the  conductor,  and  it 
will  be  found  durable ;  and,  as  to  its  effect,  I  feel 
confident  that  if  such  a  method  of  communication 
had  been  prepared  from  Ramsgate  to  the  Admiralty 
Office,  and  continued  from  thence  to  Windsor  Castle, 
our  most  excellent  Queen  would  have  been  apprised 
of  the  arrival  of  her  illustrious  relations,  the  King  and 
Queen  of  the  Belgians,  before  the  last  salute  gun  was 

fired. 

"  I  am,  Sir,  your  respectful  servant, 

"Samuel  Porter." 


to  the  Year  1837.  155 

1826-7. — Dya/s  Telegraph. 

About  this  time  Harrison  Gray  Dyar,  of  New  York, 
constructed  a  telegraph  which  was  of  an  entirely  dif- 
ferent character  to  any  of  those  hitherto  described,  as 
it  depended  for  its  action  on  the  power  of  the  spark 
to  effect  chemical  decompositions.  This  property  of 
electricity  was  first  observed  about  the  middle  of  the 
last  century,  and,  had  chemical  science  attained  then 
to  a  sufficiently  advanced  state,  it  could  not  have 
failed  to  lead  to  the  discovery  of  electro-chemistry.* 

Besides  being  an  electro-chemical  telegraph  (although 
not  the  first),  Dyar's  invention  had  the  great  merit  of 
being  a  (in  fact,  the  first)  recording  telegraph,  and  a 
fairly  perfect  one  to  boot,  and,  had  he  only  used 

*  Beccaria,  by  the  electric  spark,  decomposed  the  sulphuret  of  mer- 
cury, and  recovered  the  metals,  in  some  instances,  from  their  oxides. 
Watson  found  that  an  electric  discharge  passing  through  fine  wire 
rendered  it  incandescent,  and  that  it  was  even  fused  and  burned. 
Canton,  repeating  these  experiments  with  brass  wire,  found  that,  after 
the  fusion  by  electricity,  drops  of  copper  only  were  found,  the  zinc 
having  apparently  evaporated.  Beccaria  observed  that  when  the  electric 
spark  was  transmitted  through  water,  bubbles  of  gas  rose  from  the 
liquid,  the  nature,  or  origin,  of  which  he  was  unable  to  determine.  Had 
he  suspected  that  water  was  not  what  it  was  then  supposed  to  be,  a  simple 
elementary  substance,  the  discovery  of  its  composition  could  scarcely 
have  eluded  his  sagacity.  Franklin  found  that  the  firequent  application 
of  the  electric  spark  had  eaten  away  iron ;  on  which  Priestley  observed 
that  it  must  be  the  effect  of  some  acid,  and  suggested  the  inquiry 
whether  electricity  might  not  probably  redden  vegetable  blues  !  Priestley 
also  observed  that,  in  transmitting  electricity  through  a  copper  chain, 
a  black  dust  was  left  on  the  paper  which  supported  the  chain  at  the 
points  where  the  links  touched  it ;  and,  on  examining  this  dust,  he 
found  it  to  contain  copper.— Lardner's  Electricity,  Magnetism,  and 
Meteorology,  vol.  i.  pp.  78-9- 


156      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

voltaic,  instead  of  static,  electricity,  the  problem  of 
electric  telegraphy  might  have  been  solved  in  1827. 
And,  thus,  with  a  start  of  several  years,  there  can  be 
little  doubt  that  electro-chemical  telegraphs  would 
have  made  a  better  stand  than  they  afterwards  did  in 
the  struggle  for  existence ;  although,  perhaps,  there 
can  be  as  little  doubt  that,  in  obedience  to  the  inexor- 
able law  of  the  survival  of  the  fittest,  they  must  have 
eventually  yielded  to  the  more  practicable  electro- 
magnetic forms  of  Cooke  and  Morse. 

In  connection  with  one  of  the  many  telegraph  suits 
in.  which  Morse  was  long  engaged  in  America,  Dyar 
gave  the  following  account  of  his  early  project,  in 
a  letter  to  Dr.  Bell,  of  Charlestown,  dated  Paris, 
March  8,  1848  :— 

"  Since  reading  your  letter,  and  when  searching  for 
some  papers  in  reference  to  my  connection  with  this 
subject,  I  found  a  letter  of  introduction,  dated  the  day 
before  my  departure  from  America;  in  February  1831, 
from  an  old  and  good  friend,  Charles  Walker,  to  his 
brother-in-law,  S.  F.  B.  Morse,  artist,  at  that  time  in 
Europe.  At  the  sight  of  this  letter,  it  occurred  to  me 
that  this  Mr.  Morse  might  be  the  same  person  as  Mr. 
Morse  of  the  electric  telegraph,  which  I  found  to  be 
the  case.  The  fact  of  the  patentee  of  this  telegraph, 
which  is  so  identical  with  my  own,  being  the  brother- 
in-law  of,  and  living  with,  my  friend  and  legal  counsel, 
Charles  Walker,  at  the  time  of,  and  subsequent  to, 
my  experiments  on  the  electric  telegraph  in  1826  and 


to  the  Year  1837.  157 

1827,  has  changed  my  opinion  as  to  my  remaining 
passive,  and  allowing  another  to  enjoy  the  honour  of 
a  discovery,  which,  by  priority,  is  clearly  due  to  me, 
and  which,  presumptively,  is  only  a  continuation 
[resumption]  of  my  plans,  without  any  material  inven- 
tion [improvement]  on  the  part  of  another. 

"  I  invented  a  plan  of  a  telegraph,  which  should  be 
independent  of  day,  or  night,  or  weather,  which  should 
extend  from  town  to  town,  or  city  to  city,  without  any 
intermediary  agency,  by  means  of  an  insulated  wire, 
suspended  on  poles,  and  through  which  I  intended  to 
send  strokes  of  electricity,  in  such  a  manner  as  that 
the  diverse  distances  of  time  separating  the  divers 
sparks  should  represent  the  different  letters  of  the 
alphabet,  and  stops  between  the  words,  &c.  This 
absolute,  or  this  relative,  difference  of  time  between 
the  several  sparks  I  intended  to  take  off  from  an 
electric  machine  by  a  little  mechanical  contrivance, 
regulated  by  a  pendulum  ;  while  the  sparks  them- 
selves were  intended  to  be  recorded  upon  a  moving, 
or  revolving,  sheet  of  moistened  litmus  paper,  which, 
by  the  formation  of  nitric  acid  by  the  spark  in  its 
passage  through  the  paper,  would  leave  [show]  a  red 
spot  for  each  spark.  These  so-produced  red  spots, 
with  their  relative  interspaces,  were,  as  I  have  said, 
taken  as  an  equivalent  for  the  letters  of  the  alphabet, 
&c.,  or  for  other  signs  intended  to  be  transmitted, 
whereby  a  correspondence  could  be  kept  up  through 


158       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

one  wire  of  any  length,  either  in  one  direction,  or 
back  and  forwards,  simultaneously  or  successively. 
In  addition  to  this  use  of  electricity  I  considered  that 
I  had,  if  wanted,  an  auxiliary  resource  in  the  power 
of  sending  impulses  along  the  same  wire,  properly 
suspended,  somewhat  like  the  action  of  a  common 
bell-wire  in  a  house. 

"  Now  you  will  perceive  that  this  plan  is  like  that 
known  as  Morse's  telegraph,  with  the  exception  that 
his  is  inferior  to  mine,  inasmuch  as  he  and  others 
now  make  use  of  electro-magnetism,  in  place  of  the 
simple  spark,  which  requires  that  they  should,  in 
order  to  get  dots,  or  marks,  upon  paper,  make  use  of 
mechanical  motions,  which  require  time ;  whereas 
my  dots  were  produced  by  chemical  action  of  the 
spark  itself,  and  would  be,  for  that  reason,  transmitted 
and  recorded  with  any  required  velocity. 

"In  order  to  carry  out  my  invention  I  associated 
myself  with  a  Mr.  Brown,  of  Providence,  who  gave  me 
certain  sums  of  money  to  become  my  partner.  We 
employed  a  Mr.  Connel,  of  New  York,  to  aid  in 
getting  the  capital  wanted  to  carry  the  wires  to 
Philadelphia.  This  we  considered  as  accomplished ; 
but,  before  beginning  on  the  long  wire,  it  was  decided 
that  we  should  try  some  miles  of  it  on  Long  Island. 
Accordingly  I  obtained  some  fine  card  wire,  intending 
to  run  it  several  times  around  the  Old  Union  Race- 
course.    We  put  up  this  wire  at  different  lengths,  in 


to  the  Year  1837.  159 

curves  and  straight  lines,  by  suspending  it  [with  glass 
insulators]  from  stake  to  stake,  and  tree  to  tree,  until 
we  concluded  that  our  experiments  justified  our 
undertaking  to  carry  it  from  New  York  to  Phila- 
delphia. At  this  moment  our  agent  brought  a  suit, 
or  summons,  against  me  for  20,000  dollars,  for 
agencies  and  services,  which  I  found  was  done  to 
extort  a  concession  of  a  share  of  the  whole  project. 

"  I  appeared  before  Judge  Irving,  who,  on  hearing 
my  statement,  dismissed  the  suit  as  groundless.  A 
few  days  after  this,  our  patent  agent  (for,  being  no 
longer  able  to  keep  our  invention  a  secret,  we  had 
applied  for  a  patent)  came  to  Mr.  Brown  and  myself 
and  stated  that  Mr.  Connel  had  obtained  a  writ 
against  us,  under  a  charge  of  conspiracy  for  carrying 
on  secret  communication  from  city  to  city,  and 
advised  us  to  leave  New  York  until  he  could  settle 
the  affair  for  us.  As  you  may  suppose,  this  happen- 
ing just  after  the  notorious  bank-conspiracy  trials, 
we  were  frightened  beyond  measure,  and  the  same 
night  slipped  off  to  Providence.  There  I  remained 
some  time,  and  did  not  return  to  New  York  for  many 
months,  and  then  with  much  fear  of  a  suit.  This  is 
the  circumstance  which  put  an  end  [to  our  project], 
killing  effectually  all  desire  to  engage  further  on  such 
a  dangerous  enterprise.  I  think  that,  on  my  return  to 
New  York,  I  consulted  Charles  Walker,  who  thought 
that,  however  groundless  such  a  charge  might  be,  it 
might  give  me  infinite  trouble  to  stand  a  suit.     From 


1 60      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

all  this  the  very  name  of  electric  telegraph  has  given 
me  pain  whenever  I  have  heard  it  mentioned,  until  I 
received  your  last  letter,  stimulating  me  to  come  out 
with  my  claims ;  and  even  now  I  cannot  overcome  the 
painful  association  of  ideas  which  the  name  excites." 

To  this  very  interesting  statement,  Dr.  Bell  has 
added  the  following  corroborative  testimony : — "  I  was 
engaged  with  Harrison  Gray  Dyar  for  many  months 
in  1828.  We  often  conversed  upon  the  subject  of  his 
having  invented  an  electric  telegraph,  and  I  recollect 
seeing  in  his  apartment  a  quantity  of  iron  wire  which 
he  had  procured  for  the  construction  of  his  telegraph. 
I  recollect  his  saying  he  had  suspended  some  of  this 
wire  at  an  elevation  around  the  race-course  at  Long 
Island,  to  a  length  which  satisfied  him  that  there  were 
no  practical  difficulties  in  carrying  it  from  New  York 
to  Philadelphia,  which,  he  stated,  was  his  intention.  I 
recollect  suggesting  doubts  whether  the  wire  would 
bear  the  necessary  straightening  up  between  the  posts, 
and  his  reply,  that  the  trial  on  Long  Island  had  proved 
to  him  that  there  was  no  difficulty  to  be  apprehended  in 
this  direction.  My  impression,  derived  from  his  con- 
versation, was  that  the  electric  spark  was  to  be  sent 
from  one  end  of  the  wire  to  the  other,  where  it  was  to 
leave  its  mark  upon  some  chemically  prepared  paper."* 

*  In  these  extracts  we  have  followed  History ^  T/teory,  and  Practice 
of  the  Electric  Telegraph,  by  George  B.  Piescott,  Boston,  i860,  pp. 
427-30;  Historical  Sketch  of  the  Electric  Telegraph,  &c.,  by  Alexander 
Jones,  New  York,  1852,  pp.  35-7;  and  The  Telegrapher,  New  York, 
vol.  i.  pp.  48  and  163. 


to  the  Year  1837.  ^^i 

In  1831  Dyar  came  to  Europe  on  business  con- 
nected with  some  of  his  mechanical  inventions,  and 
resided  principally  at  Paris  until  1858,  when  he 
returned  to  the  United  States  for  good.  His  connec- 
tion with  telegraphy  is  somehow  little  known  to  the 
present  generation,  although,  in  1826-7,  ^'^  was  widely 
known,  at  least  in  America,  for  his  electrical  re- 
searches. It  is  satisfactory  to  learn  that  his  pursuits 
in  other  departments  of  science  brought  him  an  ample 
fortune,  which  was  largely  augmented  by  real  estate 
investments  in  the  city  of  New  York.  Dyar  was  born 
at  Boston,  Mass.,  in  1805,  and  died  at  Rhinebeck, 
N.Y.,  on  the  31st  January,  1875. 

Ii  1828. — Tribouillei  de  St.  Amands  Telegraph. 

In  this  year*  Victor  Tribouillet  de  St.  Amand 
proposed  a  single  line  telegraph  between  Paris  and 
Brussels.  The  conducting  wire  was  to  be  varnished 
with  shellac,  wound  with  silk,  coated  with  resin,  and 
enclosed  in  lengths  of  glass  tubing  carefully  luted 
with  resin  ;  the  whole  being  substantially  wrapped 
and  water-proofed,  and,  finally,  buried  some  feet  deep 
in  the  earth. 

Nothing  is  known   for  certain   of   the  signalling 

arrangements,  and  it  is  even  doubtful  to  what  class 

the    invention    belongs ;  as,  while  a  strong  voltaic 

battery  was  the  source  of  electricity,  the  receiving 

*  According  to  Journal  da  Travaux  de  VAcad.  de  VIndristrie  Fran- 
(;aise.  Mar.  1839,  p.  43. 

M 


1 62       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

instrument  was  to  be  an  electroscope,  or  electrometer. 
Vail,*  Prescott,t  and  American  writers,  generally, 
evidently  regard  it  as  belonging  to  the  electro- 
magnetic form  ;  while  Zetzsche  %  and  Guerout  §  class 
it  amongst  those  based  on  static  electricity. 

The  author  appears  to  have  provided  no  particular 
form  of  alphabet,  or  code,  leaving  it  to  each  person  to 
devise  his  own  out  of  the  motions  of  which  the 
electroscope  was  susceptible. 

1830. — Recy's  Telegraph. 

In  a  brochure  oi  35  pages,  entitled  Tditatodydaxie, 
ou  TH^graphie  Electrique,  Hubert  Recy  describes  a 
crude  system  of  syllabic  telegraphy.  Although  his 
little  book  was  not  published  in  Paris  until  1838, 
we  gather  from  the  text  that  his  plans  were  laid 
as  early  as  1 830.  At  p.  34  he  writes  : — "  I  had  a 
thought  of  offering  [my  teletatodydax]  to  civilisation, 
a  thought  fixed  and  durable,  because,  notwithstanding 
some  respectable  opinions,  I  believe  it  useful  to  man 
in  seasonable  times ;  but  I  did  not  wish  to  make  it 
known  in  1830  and  during  the  stormy  years  that 
followed." 

His  telegraphic  language  is  composed  of  {ct)  four 
initial   vowels,    (^)    fifteen    diphthongs,   and   (f)  six 

*  American  Electro- Magnetic  Telegraph,  1845,  ?•  'SS- 

t  History,   Theory,  and  Practice  of  the  Electric  Telegraph,   i860, 

P-  394. 
X  Geschichte  der  Elektrischen  Telegraphic,  1 877,  sec.  6,  para.  11. 
§  La  Lumiire  ilectrique,  March  3,  1 883,  p.  263. 


to  the  Year  1837.  163 

monosyllables,  all  of  which,  with  their  various  com- 
binations, are  figured  in  tables  at  pp.  5  and  6  of  his 
pamphlet. 

The  line  wires  were  to  be  of  iron,  enveloped  in 
wax-cloth,  then  well  tarred  and  enclosed  in  a  leaden 
tube  to  preserve  them  from  moisture,  and  so  prevent 
the  diminution  of  the  force  of  the  electric  spark.  They 
might  be  placed  at  some  feet  underground  along  the 
high  roads  like  water  pipes,  and  those  parts  destined 
for  submersion  in  water,  across  the  sea,  for  example, 
to  England,  should  be  prepared  with  the  greatest 
care,  so  as  to  entirely  exclude  the  moisture.* 

In  certain  cases,  he  says,  the  metals  of  the  railway 
could  be  used  as  lines  of  communication  for  the 
conveyance  of  the  electric  spark,  and  nothing  would 
be  easier  than  to  put  them  into  a  condition  to  fulfil 
this  important  function,  each  rail  representing  a  line. 

At  the  sending  station  were  the  electrical  machines 
for  producing  the  sparks,  and  electrometers,  one  on 
each  wire,  for  indicating  the  passage  and  strength 
of  the  same.  At  the  receiving  station  the  lines  ter- 
minated in  needles,  or  points,  which  dipped  into 
little  cups  containing  some  inflammable  substance 
like  alcohol,  or  even  hydrogen  gas.  A  sufficient 
number  of  these  cups  was   always   at  hand,   ready 

*  At  p.  25  he  repeats : — "  To  communicate  with  England,  Algeria, 
and  other  places,  it  would  suffice  to  enclose  the  iron  wire  in  an  imper- 
meable cloth,  well  tarred,  and  covered  with  sheet  lead.  In  this  way 
the  electricity  would  operate  with  as  much  freedom  as  in  subterranean 
lines,  to  which  rivers  would  be  no  obstacles." 

M   2 


164      A  History  0/  Electric  Telegraphy 

charged,  to  take  the  place  of  those  exploded  in  the 
course  of  correspondence. 

The  line  wires,  which  were  bound  together  side  by- 
side,  were  marked,  the  one,  say  the  right,  with  the 
units,  or  vowels,  and  the  other,  the  left,  with  \h&  fives,  or 
diphthongs.  As  a  general  rule  in  teletatodydaxy  that 
vowel  termination  which  aids  most  in  the  expression 
and  comprehension  of  a  word,  or  phrase,  is  h.  {J  fermi) ; 
for  example — "  M^h6met-Ali,  vice-roi  d'Egypte,  fait 
travailler  k  la  d^couverte  des  mines  de  Syrie  "  might  be 
transmitted  thus — M6h6m6ti  6\i,  v6ci  ri  d'Eg^p^t^, 
f^  t^r^v^l^re  6  16  d6k6v6r6t6  d6  m6n6  d6  S6r6,  in 
pronouncing  which  rapidly,  and  without  dwelling  too 
much  on  the  6,  the  ear  would  easily  comprehend  the 
sense.* 

After  showing,  pp.  10  to  14,  how  this  sentence 
should  be  transmitted,  the  author  says  that  every 
conceivable  communication  could  be  made  in  the 
same  way,  each  syllable  being  expressible,  according 
to  his  tables,  by  vowels  alone,  or  by  vowels  and  diph- 
thongs combined.  One  class  of  vowel,  or  uniis,  was 
represented  by  one  spark  in  the  right  line,  a  second 
class  by  two  sparks,  a  third  by  three,  and  a  fourth  by 
four.     Each  diphthong   (and   monosyllable),  or  five, 

*  Recurring  to  this  subject,  the  author  says,  on  p.  16,  Suppose 
the  phrase  to  be  pronounced  by  a  stranger,  you  listen,  and,  as  in  a 
discourse  one  single  sentence,  when  well  understood,  enables  one  to 
gather  the  sense  of  the  whole,  so  in  this  case  one  single  word  well 
understood  aids  to  a  comprehension  of  the  whole  sentence,  usage  and 
practice  will  do  the  rest. 


to  the  Year  1837.  165 

was  similarly  represented  by  one,  two,  three,  or  four, 
sparks  in  the  left  wire,  either  alone,  or  immediately 
followed  by  one,  two,  three,  or  four,  sparks  in  the 
right  wire,  according  as  the  syllable  was  in  the  first, 
second,  third,  or  fourth,  class  oi  fives,  and  in  the 
second,  third,  fourth,  or  fifth  place  of  the  class.  Thus, 
Ba,  which  is  in  the  first  place  of  the  first  class  oi  fives, 
would  be  represented  by  one  spark  in  the  left  wire  ; 
while  Pa,  which  is  in  the  third  place  of  the  second 
class,  would  be  indicated  by  two  sparks  in  the  left 
wire  for  the  class,  followed  by  three  sparks  in  the 
right  for  the  place. 

In  case  it  would  be  impossible  to  establish  two 
wires,  on  account  of  the  expense,  or  from  any  other 
cause,  the  author  shows  how  one  wire  would  suffice, 
the  signalling  requiring,  in  this  case,  only  a  little  more 
time,  and  a  little  more  attention.  The  vowels  would 
be  transmitted  as  before,  but  the  diphthongs  and 
monosyllables  would  be  expressed  by  two  sparks  in 
rapid  succession  te  te,  the  interval  between  being  much 
less  than  that  between  the  vowels  ;  and,  for  greater 
clearness,  the  end  of  each  word  would  be  notified  by 
the  signal  A,  which  would  be  neither  the  end  of  the 
last  word,  nor  the  commencement  of  the  following. 

If  desired,  each  letter,  or  character,  of  the  teletato- 
dydaxical  tables  could  represent  some  conventional 
phrase,  or  the  sparks  could  stand  for  figures  which 
would  belong  to  words  and  phrases  in  a  dictionary,  or 
code. 


1 66      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

The  author  concludes  a  rhapsody  on  the  uses  which 
the  great  Napoleon  would  have  made  of  teletatody- 
daxy  had  it  been  then  discovered  *  in  words,  which,  in 
these  days  of  their  realisation,  deserve  to  be  remem- 
bered : — "  If,  in  the  time  of  Napoleon,  gas-lighting  had 
been  as  general  as  it  is  now,  and  some  one  had  told 
him  :  '  by  means  of  the  teletatodydax  you  can,  in  less 
than  a  second,  light  all  the  lamps  of  the  capital  at  the 
same  time  and  as  one  lamp ' ;  or,  as  everything  sub- 
lunary has  disadvantages  as  well  as  advantages,  '  you 
cannot  guard  yourself  against  the  malefactors  who 
would  sow  infernal  machines  under  your  feet,  would 
fire  your  ships,  arsenals,  powder  -  magazines,  and 
monuments' — enemies  all  the  more  difficult  to  discover, 
since  they  can  perpetrate  their  crimes  from  afar  by 
means  of  the  wire ;  would  Napoleon  have  shut  his 
eyes  and  ears  to  these  facts  ?  No,  such  advantages 
and  disadvantages  combined  would  certainly  have 
fixed  his  attention,  and,  not  being  able  to  annihilate 
a  power  of  which  he  would  wish  only  himself  to  know 
the  force,  he  would  so  control  it  as  to  draw  for  himself 
all  the  advantages,  and,  at  the  same  time,  prevent 
others  from  putting  it  to  wrongful  ends  "  (p.  34). 

1837.— i^M  Jardin's  Telegraph. 

Du  Jardin,  of  Lille,  whose  fast-speed  type-writer 
was  used,  for  a   short    time,    in    1866,    on   the  late 

*   We  think  he  would  have  made  short  work  of  it 


to  the  Year  1837.  167 

Electric  and  International  Telegraph  Company's  lines, 
was  occupied  with  the  telegraph  as  far  back  as  1837. 
His  first  ideas  on  the  subject  were,  in  that  year, 
communicated  to  the  Paris  Academy  of  Sciences; 
but,  except  the  bare  title  of  the  paper  in  the  Compte 
Rendu,  for  July  10,  1837,  nothing  appears  to  have 
been  published.  We  learn,  however,  from  Professor 
Magrini*  that  he  proposed  to  erect  a  single  wire 
between  the  Tuileries  and  the  Arc  de  I'Etoile,  and  to 
employ  an  electric  machine  and  a  sensitive  electro- 
scope for  the  signalling  apparatus. 

If  none  of  the  contrivances  that  we  have  described 
in  the  foregoing  pages  ever  passed  the  stage  of  ex- 
periment, it  is  because  they,  one  and  all,  laboured 
under  two  heavy  disadvantages — the  one,  that  they 
were  in  advance  of  the  age,  and  the  other,  the  intract- 
able nature  of  the  force  employed,  rendering  its  trans- 
mission to  any  distance  impossible  in  the  open  air, 
and  exceedingly  difficult  through  buried  wires. 

Of  course,  if  no  other  form  of  electricity  had  been 
discovered,  some  of  these  inventions — notably  those  of 
Alexandre,  Ronalds,  and  Dyar — could  be  improved, 
so  that  we  should  have  at  this  day  electric  telegraphs, 
not  so  simple,  nor  with  so  many  resources  as  those 
at  present  in  use,  but  yet  instruments  that  would 
fulfil  the  grand  object  of  communicating  at  a  distance 
with  lightning  speed.  Many  practical  difficulties 
*  Telegrafo  Elettro-Magnetico,  Veneziaj  1838,  p.  23. 


1 68       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

would,  however,  remain,  which,  even  with  our  present 
extended  knowledge,  we  could  not  entirely  obviate, 
and  which  would,  therefore,  have  hindered  their 
complete  success. 

If,  then,  none  of  their  authors,  though  through  no 
fault  of  his  own,  deserves  the  title  of  inventor  of  a 
really  practicable  and  commercially  successful  tele- 
graph, we  must,  at  least,  give  one  and  all  the  credit 
of  having  fully  appreciated  its  importance,  and  of 
having  dedicated  their  energies  to  the  accomplishment 
of  the  task  they  set  themselves  in  the  face  of  many 
difficulties  and  disappointments.* 

*  Since  1837  the  following  telegraphs  have  been  proposed  in  which 
static  electricity  was  to  be  employed : — By  the  Rev.  H.  Highton,  in 
1844  (Patent  No.  10,257  of  lo'li  July)  >  l^y  Isham  Baggs,  in  1856 
(Patent  No.  1775  of  2Sth  July) — a  most  interesting  document,  which 
will  repay  perusal  in  these  days  of  multiplex  and  fast-speed  apparatus  ; 
by  C.  F.  Varley,  in  i860  (Patent  No.  206  of  27th  January) ;  and  by 
Wenckebach,  a  Dutch  electrician,  in  1873  i^Jo^rnalTiUgraphique de 
Berne,  for  March  25,  1873). 


to  the  Year  1837.  169 


CHAPTER  VI. 

DYNAMIC  ELECTRICITY — HISTORY  IN  RELATION  TO 
TELEGRAPHY. 

"  The  hooked  torpedo,  with  instinctive  force, 
Calls  all  his  magic  from  its  secret  source  ; 
Quick  through  the  slender  line  and  polished  wand 
It  darts,  and  tingles  in  the  offending  hand." 

Pennant's  Oppian. 

The  discoveries  of  the  Italian  philosophers,  Galvani 
and  Volta,  at  the  close  of  the  last  century,  marked  a 
new  era  in  the  history  of  telegraphy,  by  furnishing  a 
form  of  electricity  as  tractable  and  copious,  as  that 
derived  from  friction  was  volatile  and  small. 

Before  entering  into  this  subject  it  may  be  well  to 
say  a  few  words  on  the  early  history  of  what  has  been 
called  Animal  Electricity — a  force  which  is  identical 
with,  and  whose  early  manifestations  in  certain  fishes 
led  up  to.  Galvanism. 

Although  this  power  is  now  known  to  exist  in 
many  fishes,  and  even  in  some  of  the  lower  animals,* 

*  With  the  aid  of  a  microscope  sparks  have  been  seen  to  issue  from 
the  annelides  and  infusoria,  and  the  luminosity  of  the  glow-worm  and 
other  shining  insects  is  thought  to  be  due  to  the  same  cause.  Margrave 
describes  an  insect,  a  native  of  Brazil,  which,  on  being  touched,  gives 
a  very  perceptible  shock  ;  and  specimens  of  the  Sefia  and  Polypi  have 
also  been  observed  to  do  the  same. — Kirby  and  Spence's  Introduction 
to  Entomology,  London,  1856,  7th  ed.,  p.  56. 


170      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

the  torpedo  was  the  only  instance  known  to  the 
ancients.* 

Aristotle  says  : — "  This  fish  hides  itself  in  the  sand, 
or  mud,  and  catches  those  that  swim  over  it  by 
benumbing  them,  of  which  some  persons  have  been 
eye-witnesses.  The  same  fish  has  also  the  power  of 
benumbing  men."t  Pliny  writes  : — "  From  a  consider- 
able distance  even,  and  if  only  touched  with  the  end 
of  a  spear,  or  staff,  this  fish  has  the  property  of 
benumbing  the  most  vigorous  arm,  and  of  rivetting 
the  feet  of  the  runner,  however  swift  he  may  be  in  the 
race."t  Plutarch  declares  that  the  torpedo  affects 
fishermen  through  the  drag  net,  and  that,  were  water 
to  be  poured  on  a  living  one,  the  person  pouring  it 
would  be  affected,  the  sensation  being  communicated 
through  the  water  to  the  hand.  Claudian  and  Galen 
have  much  to  the  same  effect,  and  Oppian  is  even 
more  explicit,  for  he  describes  the  organs  by  which 
the  fish  exerts  its  extraordinary  power.  "It  is,"  he 
says,  "  attributable  to  two  organs  of  a  radiated  texture, 
which  are  situated  one  on  each  side  of  the  fish."  § 

The  ancients  knew  something  also  of  what  we 

•  The  name  of  the  torpedo  in  the  Arabian  language  is  ra'ad,  which 
means  lightning. 

t  History  of  Anitnah,  ix.  37. 

\  Natural  History,  xxxii.  2. 

§  Lib.  ii.  V.  62.  In  the  Phil.  Trans.,  for  1773,  p.  481,  the  celebrated 
Hunter  published  the  anatomical  structure  of  the  torpedo,  showing  the 
position  of  the  electric  organs.  In  a  fish  eighteen  inches  long  it  was 
found  that  the  number  of  columns  composing  each  organ  amounted 
to  470. 


to  the  Year  1837.  171 

would  now  call  Medical  Electricity.  Thus,  we  read 
that  Dioscorides,  the  physician  of  Anthony  and  Cleo- 
patra, used  to  cure  inveterate  headaches  by  applying 
a  live  torpedo  to  the  head ;  *  and  that  (as  related  by 
Scribonius  Largus  f)  Anthero,  a  freedman  of  Tiberius, 
was  cured  of  the  gout  by  the  same  means.  The 
patient  in  such  cases  had  to  stand  on  the  sea- shore 
with  a  live  torpedo  under  foot,  until  not  only  the  feet 
but  the  legs  as  far  as  the  knees  became  numb. 

The  Gymnotus  electricus  was  first  made  known  in 
Europe  in  167 1  by  Richer,  one  of  a  party  sent  out  by 
the  French  Academy  for  astronomical  observations  at 
Cayenne.  The  accounts  which  he  brought  home  of  its 
shocking  powers  were,  however,  received  with  much 
scepticism,  and  it  was  not  until  towards  the  middle  of 
the  last  century  that  the  observations  of  Condamine, 
Fermin,  Bancroft,  and  others  had  fully  established 
their  credibility. 

The  gymnotus,  which  inhabits  the  warmer  regions 
of  Africa  and  South  America,  delivers  far  stronger 
shocks  than  the  torpedo,  the  strokes  of  the  larger 
ones  being,  according  to  Bancroft,  instantly  fatal. 
When  one  of  average  dimensions  is  touched  with  one 
hand  a  smart  shock  is  felt  in  the  hand  and  fore- 
arm ;  and  when  both  are  applied  it  affects  the  whole 
frame,  striking,  apparently,  to  the  very  heart.  Thus, 
Humboldt  mentions  that,  treading  upon  an  ordinary 

*  Lib.  ii.,  Art.  Torpedo. 

t  De  ComposiHone  Medicamentorum.  Medicm,  cap.  i.  and  xli. 


172       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

specimen,  he  experienced  a  more  dreadful  shock  than 
he  ever  received  from  a  Leyden  jar,  and  that  he  felt 
severe  pain  in  his  knees,  and  other  parts  of  his  body, 
which  continued  for  several  hours.  According  to 
Bryant,  a  discharge  sometimes  occasions  such  strong 
cramps  of  the  muscles  which  grasp  the  fish  that  they 
cannot  let  it  go.* 

On  the  river  Old  Calabar,  the  electrical  properties 
of  the  gymnotus  are  used  by  the  natives  to  cure  their 
sick  children  ;  a  small  specimen  of  the  fish  is  put  into 
a  dish  containing  water,  and  the  child  is  made  to  play 
with  it,  or  the  child  is  put  into  a  tub  of  water  and  the 
fish  put  in  beside  it. 

Of  the  remaining  electrical  fishes,  the  Silurus,  intro- 
duced by  Adanson,  in  175 1,  is  an  inhabitant  of  the 
Nile  and  Senegal ;  the  Trichiurus  inhabits  the  Indian 
Seas  ;  and  the  Tetraodon  is  found  near  the  Canary 
Islands  and  along  the  American  coast. 

Although  Redi,  1678,  Kempfer,  1702,  and  others 
had  made  many  and  accurate  observations  on  the 
torpedo,  the  electrical  nature  of  the  phenomena  ex- 
hibited by  this  and  the  other  fishes  that  we  have 
named  was  not  known,  nor  even  suspected,  up 
to  the  middle  of  the  last  century.  The  idea  first 
occurred  to  Professor  Musschenbrock  of  Leyden  in 
reference  to  the  torpedo,  and  nearly  at  the  same  time 
(175 1 ),  Adanson  formed  a  similar  notion  regarding  the 

*  Transactions  of  the  American  Society,  vol.  ii.     See  iX^a  Mechanics' 
Magazine,  for  August  6,  1825. 


to  the  Year  1837.  173 

Silurus ;  but  it  was  not  till  the  years  1772-4  that 
the  fact  was  clearly  established  by  the  experiments 
of  Walsh,  S'Gravesande,  Hunter,  Ingenhousz,  and 
others.* 

Walsh,  in  transmitting  to  Benjamin  Franklin,  then 
in  London,  the  results  of  his  researches  for  communi- 
cation to  the  Royal  Society,  says: — "It  is  with 
peculiar  interest  that  I  make  to  you  my  first  com- 
munication, that  the  effect  of  the  torpedo  appears  to 
be  absolutely  electrical,"  and  he  concludes,  after  going 
fully  over  the  details,  "  He,  who  predicted  and  showed 
that  electricity  wings  the  formidable  bolt  of  the 
atmosphere,  will  hear  with  attention  that  in  the  deep 
it  speeds  a  humbler  bolt,  silent  and  invisible  ;  he,  who 
analysed  the  electric  phial,  will  hear  with  pleasure 
that  its  laws  prevail  in  animated  phials ;  he,  who  by 
reason  became  an  electrician,  will  hear  with  reverence 
of  an  instinctive  electrician  gifted  at  its  birth  with  a 
wonderful  apparatus,  and  with  skill  to  use  itf 

It  is  singular  that,  while  the  examination  of  the 
torpedo  was  going  on  in  Europe,  similar  investiga- 
tions were  taking  place  in  America  with  respect  to 
the  gymnotus.  These  were  made  in  Philadelphia  and 
Charleston  by  Drs.  Williamson  and  Garden,  and  the 
same  conclusions,  grounded  on  the  same  data,  were 
arrived  at.  These  are  thus  summed  up  by  their 
authors  : — "  As  the  fluid  discharged  by  the  eel  affects 
the  same  parts  that  are  affected  by  the  electric  fluid ; 

*  Phil.  Trans.,  1773  and  1775.    t  Ibid.,  1773,  pp.  461-72. 


174      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

as  it  excites  sensations  plerfectly  similar;  as  it  kills 
and  stuns  animals  in  the  same  manner ;  as  it  is  con- 
veyed by  the  same  bodies  which  convey  the  electric 
fluid,  and  refuses  to  be  conveyed  by  others  that  refuse 
to  convey  the  electric  fluid,  it  must  itself  be  the 
electric  fluid,  and  the  shock  given  by  the  eel  must 
be  the  electric  shock."  * 

Though  these  early  experiments  thus  led  to  the 
strong  presumption  that  this  peculiar  animal  power 
was  precisely  of  the  same  nature  with  common 
electricity,  yet  they  were  very  far  from  affording 
that  absolute  demonstration  which  alone  satisfies  the 
requirements  of  modem  science ;  and,  hence,  natu- 
ralists have  ever  been  on  the  watch  to  seize  every 
opportunity  which  could  supply  additional  evidence. 
The  science  of  electricity,  likewise,  has  since  those  days 
been  prosecuted  with  the  greatest  success,  and  the 
phenomena  of  the  respective  subjects  have  mutually 
thrown  light  upon  each  other.  As  regards  electricity, 
there  are  now  a  number  of  palpable  effects  which  are 
considered  as  demonstrative  of  its  presence  and  opera- 
tion, chief  amongst  which  are  the  shock,  the  electric 
spark,  heat,  magnetic  virtue,  and  chemical  agency. 
These  positive  proofs  of  the  operation  of  electricity 
were  soon  desiderated  in  connection  with  the  animals 
we  have  named,  and  one  after  another,  by  the  ingenuity 
of  experimenters,  have  been  at  last  obtained.f 

Now  to  resume  our  subject.     In  the  hundred  years 

*  Phil.  Trans.,  1775,  pp.  94  and  102. 

t  Faraday's  Exper.  Researches,  series  iii.  and  xv. 


to  the  Year  1837.  175 

preceding  the  discoveries  of  Galvani  and  Volta,  we 
find  record  of  many  observations  of  a  character 
closely  resembling  the  fundamental  ones,  which,  in 
their  hands,  led  to  the  grand  discovery  of  dynamic 
electricity.  Thus,  in  1671,  Richter  noticed  that  the 
gymnotus  was  able  to  produce  by  its  shocks  a  sort  of 
sympathetic  quivering  in  dead  fishes  lying  around  it. 
In  1678,  Swammerdam,  in  some  experiments  before 
his  friend  and  patron,  the  Grand  Duke  of  Tuscany, 
produced  convulsions  in  the  muscle  of  a  frog,  by 
holding  it  against  a  brass  ring  from  which  it  hung  by  a 
silver  wire — an  experiment  which,  as  we  shall  presently 
see,  exactly  resembles  that  by  which  Galvani  became 
so  famous  more  than  a  hundred  years  later. 

This  celebrated  experiment  is  thus  described  in 
Swammerdam's  Biblia  Natures,  vol.  ii.  p.  839  : — "  Let 
there  be  a  cylindrical  glass  tube,  in  the  interior  of 
which  is  placed  a  muscle,  whence  proceeds  a  nerve 
that  has  been  enveloped  in  its  course  with  a  small 
silver  wire,  so  as  to  give  us  the  power  of  raising  it 
without  pressing  it  too  much,  or  wounding  it  This 
wire  is  made  to  pass  through  a  ring  bored  in  the 
extremity  of  a  small  copper  support  and  soldered  to 
a  sort  of  piston,  or  partition  ;  but  the  little  silver  wire 
is  so  arranged  that,  on  passing  between  the  glass  and 
the  piston,  the  nerve  may  be  drawn  by  the  hand  and 
so  touch  the  copper.  The  muscle  is  immediately 
seen  to  contract." 

Du  Verney,  in  1700,  made  a  similar  observation, 
and  Caldani,   1757,  described  what   he   called  "the 


176      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

revival  of  frogs  by  electric  discharges."  Du  Verney's 
experiment  is  thus  described  :  — "  M.  Du  Verney 
showed  a  frog  just  dead,  which,  in  taking  the  nerves 
of  the  belly  that  go  to  the  thighs  and  legs,  and 
irritating  them  a  little  with  a  scalpel,  trembled  and 
suffered  a  sort  of  convulsion.  Afterwards  he  cut  the 
nerves,  and,  holding  them  a  little  stretched  with  his 
hand,  he  made  them  tremble  again  by  the  same 
motion  of  the  scalpel."  * 

The  experiments  described  in  the  following  extract 
from  the  Philosophical  Transactions,  for  1732,  are  of 
an  exactly  similar  kind.  We  copy  from  a  paper 
headed  "  Experiments  to  prove  the  existence  of  a 
fluid  in  the  nerves,"  by  Alexander  Stuart,  M.D. : — 

"  The  existence  of  a  fluid  in  the  nerves  (commonly 
called  the  animal  spirits)  has  been  doubted  of  by 
many ;  and,  notwithstanding  experiments  made  by 
ligatures  upon  the  nerves,  &c.,  continues  to  be  contro- 
verted by  some.  This  induced  me  to  make  the 
following  experiments,  which  I  hope  may  help  to  set 
that  doctrine,  which  is  of  so  much  consequence  in  the 
animal  economy  and  practice  of  physic,  in  a  clearer 
light  than  I  think  it  has  hitherto  appeared  in. 

"  Experiment  I. — I  suspended  a  frog  by  the  fore- 
legs in  a  frame  leaving  the  inferior  parts  loose  ;  then, 

*  Martyn  and  Chambers'  The  Phil.  Hist,  and  Menu,  of  the  Royal 
Acad,  of  Sciences  at  Paris,  London,  1742,  vol.  i.  p.  187.  Du  Vemey 
was  a  celebrated  anatomist,  for  whom  the  use  of  vaccine  as  early  as 
1705  is  claimed  with  a  great  show  of  reason.  See  Foumier's  Le  Vieux- 
Neuf  Paris,  1859,  vol.  ii.  p.  385. 


to  the  Year  1837.  177 

the  head  being  cut  off  with  a  pair  of  scissors,  I  made 
a  slight  push  perpendicularly  downwards,  upon  the 
uppermost  extremity  of  the  medulla  spinalis,  in  the 
upper  vertebra,  with  the  button-end  of  the  probe,  filed 
flat  and  smooth  for  that  purpose ;  by  which  all  the 
inferior  parts  were  instantaneously  brought  into  the 
fullest  and  strongest  contraction  ;  and  this  I  repeated 
several  times,  on  the  same  frog,  with  equal  success, 
intermitting  a  few  seconds  of  time  between  the  pushes, 
which,  if  repeated  too  quick,  made  the  contractions 
much  slighter. 

'^Experiment  II. — With  the  same  flat  button-end 
of  the  probe,  I  pushed  slightly  towards  the  brain  in 
the  head,  upon  that  end  of  the  medulla  oblongata 
appearing  in  the  occipital  hole  of  the  skull ;  upon 
which  the  eyes  were  convulsed.  This  also  I  repeated 
several  times  on  the  same  head  with  the  same  effect. 

"  These  two  experiments  show  that  the  brain  and 
nerves  contribute  to  muscular  motion,  and  that  to 
a  very  high  degree."* 

In  their  results  these  experiments  were  precisely 
the  same  as  those  with  which  the  name  of  Galvani 
is  associated.  Nor  was  the  mode  of  operating  very 
different,  even  in  the  use  of  only  one  kind  of  metal. 
In  Galvani's  experiments,  excitation  was  produced  by 
contact,  or  communication,  of  nerves  and  muscles. 
In  Stuart's  the  convulsions  were  produced  by  exciting 
the  spinal  marrow. 

*  Vol.  xxxvii.  p.  327. 


178       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

Sulzer,  in  his  Nouvelle  Thdorie  des  Plaisirs,  published 
at  Berlin  in  1767,  described  the  peculiar  taste  occa- 
sioned by  pieces  of  silver  and  lead  in  contact  with 
each  other  and  with  the  tongue.  He,  however,  had 
no  suspicion  of  the  electrical  nature  of  this  effect,  but 
thought  it  "  not  improbable  that,  by  the  combination 
of  the  two  metals,  a  solution  of  either  of  them  may 
have  taken  place,  in  consequence  of  which  the  dis- 
solved particles  penetrate  into  the  tongue  ;  or  we  may 
conjecture  that  the  combination  of  these  metals  occa- 
sions a  trembling  motion  in  their  respective  particles, 
which,  exciting  the  nerves  of  the  tongue,  causes  that 
peculiar  sensation."  * 

The  next  person  to  whom  chance  afforded  an 
opportunity  of  making  the  discovery  of  galvanism,  but 
who  let  it  pass  with  as  little  profit  as  Sulzer  and  his  pre- 
decessors had  done,  was  Domenico  Cotugno,  professor 
of  anatomy  at  Naples.  His  observations  are  contained 
in  the  following  letter,  t  dated  Naples,  October  2, 
1784,  and  addressed  to  the  Chevalier  Vivenzio : — 

"  Sir, — The  observation  which  I  mentioned  some 
days  ago,  when  we  were  discoursing  together  of  the 
electrical  animals  upon  which  I  said  that  I  believed 
the  mouse  to  be  one  of  the  number,  is  the  following: — 

"  Towards  the  latter  end  of  March  I  was  sitting  with 

*  Note  to  text  on  p.  155.  The  date  of  this  experiment  is  variously 
stated  as  1752,  and  1760.   See  note  under  Sulzer  in  Ronalds'  Catalogue. 

t  Extracted  from  Cavallo's  Cpmplete  Treatise  on  Electricity,  4th  ed. 
London,  1795,  vol.  iii.  p.  6. 


to  the  Year  1837.  ^79 

a  table  before  me  ;  and  observing  something  to  move 
about  my  foot,  which  drew  my  attention,  looking 
towards  the  floor,  I  saw  a  small  domestic  mouse, 
which,  as  its  coat  indicated,  must  have  been  very 
young.  As  the  little  animal  could  not  move  very 
quick,  I  easily  laid  hold  of  it  by  the  skin  of  the  back, 
and  turned  it  upside  down  ;  then  with  a  small  knife 
that  laid  by  me,  I  intended  to  dissect  it.  When  I 
first  made  the  incision  into  the  epigastric  region,  the 
mouse  was  situated  between  the  thumb  and  first 
finger  of  my  left  hand,  and  its  tail  was  got  between 
the  two  last  fingers.  I  had  hardly  cut  through  part 
of  the  skin  of  that  region,  when  the  mouse  vibrated 
its  tail  between  the  fingers,  and  was  so  violently 
agitated  against  the  third  finger,  that,  to  my  great 
astonishment,  I  felt  a  shock  through  my  left  arm  as 
far  as  the  neck,  attended  with  an  internal  tremor, 
a  painful  sensation  in  the  muscles  of  the  arm,  and 
such  giddiness  of  the  head,  that,  being  affrighted,  I 
dropped  the  mouse. 

The  stupor  of  the  arm  lasted  upwards  of  a  quarter 
of  an  hour,  nor  could  I  afterwards  think  of  the  acci- 
dent without  emotion.  I  had  no  idea  that  such  an 
animal  was  electrical ;  but  in  this  I  had  the  positive 
proof  of  experience."  * 

*  Volta,  in  telling  this  story  in  after  years,  used  to  say  that  Cotugno 
was  a  pupil  of  Galvani,  and  that  it  was  his  drawing  his  master's  atten- 
tion to  the  phenomenon  that  put  Galvani  on  the  trail  of  his  great  dis- 
covery.— Robertson's  Mimoires  Rkriatifs  Scientifiques  et  Anecdotiques, 
Paris,  1840,  vol.  i.  p.  233. 

N   2 


i8o      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

Galvani's  great  discovery  is  popularly  supposed  to 
have  resulted  from  an  accidental  observation  on  frogs 
made  in  1790 ;  but  as  early,  at  least,  as  1780,  he  was 
engaged,  as  we  learn  from  Gherardi,  his  biographer, 
in  experiments  on  the  muscular  contractions  of  these 
animals  under  the  influence  of  electricity.* 

One  day  in  that  year  (November  6),  while  preparing 
"  in  the  usual  manner "  a  frog  in  the  vicinity  of  an 
electrical  machine  with  which  some  friends  were 
amusing  themselves,  he  observed  the  animal's  body 
to  be  suddenly  convulsed.  Astonished  at  this  pheno- 
menon, and  supposing  that  it  might  be  owing  to  his 
having  wounded  the  nerve,  Galvani  pricked  it  with  the 
point  of  his  knife  to  assure  himself  whether  or  not  this 
was  the  case,  but  no  convulsion  ensued.  He  again 
touched  the  nerve  with  his  knife,  and,  directing  a  spark 
to  be  taken  at  the  same  time  from  the  machine,  had 
the  pleasure  of  seeing  the  contortions  renewed.  Upon 
a  third  tri^l  the  animal's  body  remained  motionless, 
but  observing  that  he  held  the  knife  by  its  ivory 
handle,  he  grasped  the  metal,  and  immediately  the 
convulsions  took  place  each  time  that  a  spark 
appeared.! 

*  From  two  papers  in  the  Bolognese  Transactions,  one,  On  the 
Muscular  Movement  of  Frogs,  dated  April  22,  1773  ;  and  the  other, 
On  the  Action  of  Opium  on  the  Nerves  of  Frogs,  dated  January  20,  1774, 
it  is  evident  that  Galvani's  acquaintance  with  frogs  was  long  anterior 
even  to  the  year  1780.  We  follow  mainly,  in  our  account  of  Galvani's 
researches,  Professor  Forbes'  Dissertation  (Sixth),  chap,  vii.,  in  the 
Encyclopedia  Britannica,  8th  ed. 

t  These  experiments  are  similar  to,   and  are  explained  by,   the 


to  the  Year  1837.  181 

After  a  number  of  similar  experiments  with  the 
machine,  Galvani  resolved  to  try  the  effect  of  atmo- 
spheric electricity,  and  with  this  object  erected  a 
lightning  conductor  on  the  roof  of  his  house  to  which 
he  attached  metallic  rods  leading  into  his  laboratory. 
These  he  connected  with  the  nerves  of  frogs  and 
other  animals,  and  fastened  to  their  legs  wires  which 
reached  to  the  ground.  As  was  anticipated,  the 
animals  were  greatly  convulsed  whenever  lightning 
appeared,  and  even  when  any  storm-cloud  passed 
over  the  apparatus.  These  experiments  were  con- 
tinued in  1781  and  1782,  and  were  afterwards  em- 
bodied in  a  paper  (not  published)  On  the  Nervous 
Force  and  its  Relation  to  Electricity.  In  1786,  Galvani 
resumed  the  inquiry  with  the  aid  of  his  nephew, 
Camillo,  and  it  was  in  the  course  of  these  studies  that 
certain  facts  were  observed  which  led  immediately  to 
the  discovery  of  galvanism. 

One  day  (the  20th)  in  September  1786,  Camillo 
Galvani  had  prepared  some  frogs  for  experiment,  and 


phenomenon  of  the  lateral  shock,  or  return  stroke,  first  observed  by 
Wilson,  of  Dublin,  in  1746,  butfirst  explained  by  Lord  Mahon  in  1779. 
In  Galvani's  experiment  the  frog,  while  it  merely  lay  on  the  .table,  so 
being  insulated,  had  its  electricities  separated  by  induction  at  every 
turn  of  the  machine,  and  on  the  passage  of  every  spark  their  reunion 
took  place,  but  with  so  small  effect  that  it  escaped  notice.  When, 
however,  the  animal  was  placed  in  connection  with  the  ground,  through 
the  knife  and  body  of  the  professor,  one  of  the  separated  electricities 
freely  escaped,  thus  rendering  a  greater  inductive  charge  possible,  and 
raising  the  return  stroke  to  a  sufficient  strength  to  convulse  the  dead 
limbs.  It  is  but  fair  to  add  that  Galvani  himself  suggested  this  explana- 
tion some  years  later. 


1 82       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

had  hung  them,  by  an  iron  hook,  from  the  top  of  an 
iron  rail  of  the  balcony  outside  Galvani's  laboratory 
to  be  ready  for  use.  Soon  he  noticed  that  when,  by 
accident,  a  frog  was  pressed,  or  blown,  against  the 
rail,  the  legs  contracted  as  they  were  wont  to  do  when 
excited  by  the  electricity  of  the  machine,  or  of  the 
atmosphere.  Surprised  at  this  effect  where  there  was 
apparently  no  exciting  cause,  he  called  his  uncle  to 
witness  it,  but  Galvani  dismissed  it  on  the  easy 
assumption  that  the  movements  were  connected  with 
some  unseen  changes  in  the  electrical  state  of  the 
atmosphere.  He  soon,  however,  found  that  this  was 
not  the  case,  and,  after  varying  in  many  ways  the 
circumstances  in  which  the  frogs  were  placed,  at 
length  discovered  that  the  convulsions  were  the 
result  of  the  simultaneous  contact  of  the  iron  with  the 
nerves  and  muscles,  and  that  the  effect  was  increased 
by  using  a  combination  of  different  metals — such  as 
iron  and  silver,  or  iron  and  copper. 

Galvani,  who  was  an  anatomist  first  and  an  elec- 
trician afterwards,  accounted  for  these  effects  by  sup- 
posing that  in  the  animal  economy  there  exists  a 
natural  source  of  electricity ;  that  at  the  junction  of 
the  nerves  and  muscles  this  electricity  is  decomposed, 
the  positive  fluid  going  to  the  nerve,  and  the  negative 
to  the  muscle ;  that  these  are,  therefore,  analogous 
to  the  internal  and  external  coatings  of  a  charged 
Leyden  jar ;  that  the  metallic  connection  made 
between  the  nerve  and  the  muscle  serves  as  a  con- 


to  the  Year  1837.  183 

ductor  for  these  opposite  electricities ;  and  that,  on 
establishing  the  connection,  the  same  discharge  takes 
place  as  in  the  Leyden  experiment.  Galvani's  re- 
searches were  not  made  public  until  the  year  1791, 
when  they  were  embodied  in  his  celebrated  paper 
printed  in  the  Bolognese  Transactions  of  that  year. 

It  will  be  evident  from  this  account,  which  is  based 
upon  the  researches  of  Gherardi,  Galvani's  biographer, 
supported  by  original  documents,  how  absurd  is  the 
popular  story,  first  invented  by  Alibert  in  his  Eloges 
historiques  de  Galvani  (Paris,  1802 J,  and  constantly 
repeated  since,  that  "this  immortal  discovery  arose, 
in  the  most  immediate  and  direct  way,  from  a  slight 
cold  with  which  Madame  Galvani  was  attacked  in 
1790,  and  for  which  her  physician  prescribed  the  use 
of  frog-broth."  As  if  frog-broth  were  usually  prepared 
in  the  laboratory ! 

Luigi  Galvani  was  bom  at  Bologna  on  the  9th  of 
September,  1737,  and  died  there  December  4,  1798. 
From  his  youth  he  was  remarkable  for  the  ardour 
with  which  he  prosecuted  his  studies  in  anatomy  and 
physiology,  and  at  the  early  age  of  twenty-five  he  was 
appointed  professor  of  these  sciences  in  the  University 
of  his  native  place. 

The  closing  years  of  his  life  form  a  sad  contrast  to 
those  of  his  great  contemporary,  Volta,  who  died,  in 
1827,  covered  with  honours.*    At  the  moment  when 

*  Alessandro  Volta  was  bom  at  Como,  February  19,  1745.  Soon 
after  his  discovery  of  the  pile,  in  1801,  he  was  invited  to  Paris,  and 


184      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

Galvani  was  immortalising  his  name,  he  was  obliged 
to  undergo  the  most  cruel  blows  of  destiny ;  for  he 
lost  his  dearly  loved  wife,  Lucia  Galeazzi,  and,  a 
short  time  afterwards,  had  the  misfortune  to  be 
ordered  by  the  Cisalpine  Republic  to  take  an  oath 
which  was  entirely  opposed  to  his  political  and  reli- 
gious convictions.  He  did  not  hesitate  a  moment,  but 
promptly  refused,  and  permitted  himself  to  be  stripped 
of  his  position  and  titles.  Reduced  nearly  to  poverty, 
he  retired  to  his  brother's  house,  and  soon  fell  into 
a  state  of  lethargy  from  which  he  could  be  aroused, 
neither  by  medicine,  nor  by  the  decree  of  the  govern- 
ment, which,  out  of  respect  for  his  celebrity,  reinstated 
him  in  his  position  as  professor  of  anatomy  in  the 
University  of  Bologna.  The  great  physicist  died 
without  having  again  occupied  the  chair  which  he  had 
rendered  so  illustrious. 


was  honoured  with  the  presence  of  the  First  Consul  while  repeating 
his  experiments  before  the  Institute.  Bonaparte  conferred  upon  him 
the  orders  of  the  Legion  of  Honour,  and  of  the  Iron  Crown,  and  he 
was  afterwards  nominated  a  count,  and  senator  of  the  kingdom  of  Italy. 
At  the  formation  of  the  Italian  Institute,  a  meeting  was  held,  at  which 
Bonaparte  presided,  for  the  purpose  of  nominating  the  principal  mem- 
bers. When  they  were  considering  whether  or  not  they  should  draw 
up  a  list  of  tte  members  in  an  alphabetical  order,  Bonaparte  wrote  at 
the  head  of  a  sheet  of  paper  the  name  of  Volta,  and,  delivering  it  to 
the  secretary,  said,  "  Do  as  you  please  at  present,  provided  that  name 
is  the  first."  At  his  death,  on  March  5,  1827,  his  fellow-citizens  struck 
a  medal,  and  erected  a  monument  to  his  memory ;  and  a  niche  in  the 
fa9ade  of  the  public  schools  of  Como,  which  had  been  lefl  empty  for 
him  between  the  busts  of  Pliny  and  Giovio,  natives  of  the  town,  was 
filled  by  his  bust.     See  note  on  p.  84. 


to  the  Year  1837.  185 

In  1879,  the  city  of  Bologna  erected  a  statue  in 
his  honour,  from  the  chisel  of  Adalbert  Cincetti,  the 
eminent  Roman  sculptor.  It  represents  him  at  the 
moment  when  the  muscles  of  the  frog  are  revealing  to 
him  the  effects  of  electricity  on  the  animal  organism. 

Galvani's  theory  fascinated  for  a  time  the  physio- 
logists. The  phenomena  of  animal  life  had  hitherto 
been  ascribed  to  an  hypothetical  agent,  called  the 
nervous  fluid,  which  now  the  new  discovery  had 
consigned  to  oblivion.  Electricity  was,  henceforth, 
the  great  vital  force,  by  which  the  decrees  of  the 
understanding,  and  the  dictates  of  the  will,  were  con- 
veyed from  the  organs  of  the  brain  to  the  obedient 
members  of  the  body. 


1 86       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 


CHAPTER  VII. 

DYNAMIC  ELECTRICITY — HISTORY  IN   RELATION  TO 
TELEGRAPHY  (continued). 

Alexander  Volta,  then  Professor  of  Physics  at 
Pavia,  and  already  well-known  for  his  researches  in 
electricity,  had  naturally  his  attention  directed,  in 
common  with  other  philosophers,  to  the  Bolognese  ex- 
periments, and,  although  at  first  he  warmly  espoused 
Galvani's  opinions,  his  superior  sagacity  soon  enabled 
him  to  detect  their  want  of  basis.  He  first  ascertained 
that  the  contractions  of  the  frog  ensued  on  simply 
touching,  with  the  extremities  of  the  metallic  arc,  two 
points  of  the  same  nervous  filament ;  he  next  found 
that  it  was  possible  with  the  metallic  arc  to  produce, 
either  the  sensation  of  light,  or  that  of  taste,  by  ap- 
plying it  to  the  nerves  of  the  eye  and  tongue  respec- 
tively.* In  short,  he  ended  by  showing  that  the 
exciting  cause  was  nothing  more  nor  less  than  ordi- 
nary electricity,  produced  by  the  contact  of  the  two 
metals,  the  convulsion  of  the  frog  being  simply  due 

*  These  observations  were  independently  made  in  England  about 
the  same  time  (1793)  ;  the  one  by  Fowler,  and  the  other  by  Professor 
Robison,  of  Edinburgh. 


to  the  Year  1837.  187 

to  the  passage  of  the  electricity  so  developed  along 
the  nerves  and  muscles.* 

The  first  analogy  which  Volta  produced  in  support  of 
his  theory  of  contact  was  derived  from  the  well-known 
experiment  of  Sulzer,  which  we  have  just  described  in 
these  pages.  From  that  it  is  seen  that  if  two  pieces 
of  dissimilar  metal,  such  as  lead  and  silver,  be  placed 
one  above,  and  the  other  below,  the  tongue,  no  par- 
ticular effect  will  be  perceived  so  long  as  they  are  not 
in  contact  with  each  other ;  but  if  their  outer  edges 
be  brought  together,  a  peculiar  taste  will  be  felt  If 
the  metals  be  applied  in  one  order,  the  taste  will  be 
acidulous.  If  the  order  be  inverted,  it  will  be  alkaline. 
Now,  if  the  tongue  be  applied  to  the  conductor  of  a 
common  electrical  machine,  an  acidulous,  or  alkaline, 
taste  will  be  perceived,  according  as  the  conductor  is 
electriiied  positively,  or  negatively.  Volta  contended, 
therefore,  that  the  identity  of  the  cause  should  be 
inferred  from  the  identity  of  the  effects  ;  that,  as 
positive  electricity  produced  an  acid  savour,  and 
negative  electricity  an  alkaline,  on  the  conductor  of 

*  Volta  first  broached  Ms  contact  theory  in  two  letters,  in  French,  to 
Cavallo,  dated  September  13  and  October  25,  1792.  See  Phil.  Trans., 
1793,  pp.  10-44 ;  also  chaps,  x.  and  xiii.  vol.  i.  of  Robertson's  Mim<rires 
Ricriatifs,  Paris,  1840,  for  much  interesting  information  on  the  early 
history  of  galvanism.  Robertson  was  a  celebrated  aeronaut,  a  friend 
of  Volta,  and  one  of  the  foimders  of  the  Galvanic  Society  of  Paris  early 
in  the  present  century.  Dubois  Reymond,  in  his  Untersuchungen  iiber 
thierische  Elektricitdt,  Berlin,  1848,  gives  a  good  account  of  this  cele- 
brated dispute,  from  a  physiologist's  point  of  view.  See  pp.  3-19  of 
the  English  translation,  edited  by  Dr.  Bence  Jones,  Loudon,  1852. 


1 88       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

the  machine,  so  the  same  effects  on  the  organs  of 
taste  produced  by  the  metals  ought  to  be  ascribed  to 
the  same  cause. 

In  August  1796,  Volta  arranged  an  experiment 
which,  by  eliminating  the  physiological  element, 
afforded,  as  he  thought,  a  direct  and  unequivocal 
proof  of  the  correctness  of  his  hypothesis.  He  took 
two  discs,  one  of  copper  and  the  other  of  zinc,  and,  by 
means  of  their  insulating  handles,  carefully  brought 
them  into  contact  and  suddenly  separated  them  with- 
out friction ;  then,  on  presenting  them  to  a  delicate 
condensing  electroscope,  the  usual  indications  of  elec- 
tricity were  obtained,  the  zinc  being  found  to  be  feebly 
charged  with  positive,  and  the  copper  with  negative, 
electricity. 

Of  the  numerous  philosophers  in  every  part  of 
Europe  who  took  part  in  the  discussions,  and  varied 
and  repeated  the  experiments  connected  with  these 
questions,  one  to  whom  attention  is  more  especially 
due  was  Fabroni,  who,  in  the  year  1792,  communi- 
cated his  researches  to  the  Florentine  Academy.  In 
this  paper  is  found  the  first  suggestion  of  the  chemical 
origin  of  galvanic  electricity. 

Fabroni  supposed  that,  in  the  experiments  of  Gal- 
vani  and  Volta,  a  chemical  change  was  made  by  the 
contact  of  one  of  the  metals  with  the  liquid  matter 
always  found  on  the  parts  of  the  animal  body ;  and 
that  the  immediate  cause  of  the  convulsions  was  not, 
as  supposed  by  Galvani,  due  to  animal  electricity,  nor. 


to  the  Year  1837.  189 

as  assumed  by  Volta,  to  a  current  of  electricity  ema- 
nating from  the  surface  of  contact  of  the  two  metals, 
but  to  the  decomposition  of  the  fluid  upon  the  animal 
substance,  and  the  transition  of  oxygen  from  a  state 
of  combination  with  it  to  combination  with  the  metal. 
The  electricity  produced  in  the  experiments  Fabroni 
ascribed  entirely  to  these  chemical  changes,  it  being 
then  known  that  chemical  processes  were  generally 
attended  with  sensible  signs  of  electricity.* 

Galvani's  theory  was  soon  rejected  on  all  hands, 
but  a  bitter  war  raged  for  a  long  time  between  the 
partisans  of  the  contact  theory  of  Volta  and  of  the 
chemical  theory  of  Fabroni.  Now,  however,  it  is  gene- 
rally conceded  that  both  contact  between  dissimilar 
substances  and  chemical  action  are  necessary  to  pro- 
duce the  effect  "  Perhaps,"  says  Fleeming  Jenkin,  in 
his  excellent  little  text-book,  "it  is  strictly  accurate 
to  say  that  difference  of  potential  is  produced  by  con- 
tact, and  that  the  current  which  is  maintained  by  it  is 
produced  by  chemical  action."  t 

In  pursuing  his  inquiries  on  galvanic  electricity, 
Volta  felt  the  necessity  of  collecting  it  in  much  greater 
quantities  than  could  be  obtained  from  the  combina- 
tion of  a  single  pair  of  copper  and  zinc  plates  as 
above  described,  and  he,  therefore,  sought  for  some 

»  Journal  de  Physique,  xlix.  p.  348. 

t  This  theory  was,  we  believe,  first  propounded  in  England  by  Sir 
Humphry  Davy  in  1806.  See  Lardner's  Electricily,  Magnetism,  and 
Meteorology,  vol.  i.  p.  164. 


I  go      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

means  by  which  he  could  combine,  and,  as  it  were, 
superpose  two  or  more  currents,  and  thus  multiply 
the  effect.  With  this  object  he  conceived  the  idea 
of  placing  alternately,  one  over  the  other,  an  equal 
number  of  discs  of  copper  and  zinc ;  but  he  found 
that  the  effect  produced  was  no  greater  than  that  of 
a  single  pair,  and  for  reasons  which  he  was  not  slow 
to  perceive.  With  such  an  arrangement  as  that 
described,  there  would  proceed,  according  to  Volta's 
own  theory,  from  the  first  surface  a  negative  downward 
and  a  positive  upward  current,  from  the  second  a 
positive  downward  and  a  negative  upward,  and  from 
the  third  a  negative  downward  and  a  positive  upward, 
and  so  on.  The  downward  currents  would  be  alter- 
nately positive  and  negative,  and  the  same  would 
be  the  case  with  the  upward  currents ;  and  since  the 
surfaces  of  contact  were  equal,  all  the  intermediate 
currents  would  neutralise  each  other,  and  the  effect  of 
the  pile  would  simply  be  that  of  the  two  extreme 
discs. 

Volta,  therefore,  saw  the  necessity  of  adopting  some 
expedient  by  which  all  the  currents  in  the  same 
direction  should  be  of  the  same  kind,  and,  if  this 
could  be  accomplished,  it  was  easy  to  see  that  the 
resulting  currents,  negative  at  the  bottom  and  positive 
at  the  top,  would  be  as  many  times  more  intense  as 
there  were  surfaces  of  contact.  To  effect  this  it  was 
necessary  to  destroy  the  galvanic  action  at  all  those 
surfaces  from  which  descending  positive  and  ascending 


to  the  Year  1837.  191 

negative  currents  would  proceed ;  but  while  this  was 
being  done  it  was  also  essential  that  the  progress 
of  the  descending  negative  and  ascending  positive 
currents  should  still  be  uninterrupted.  The  inter- 
position of  any  substance,  which  would  have  no 
sensible  galvanic  action  on  either  of  the  metals 
between  each  disc  of  copper  and  the  disc  of  zinc 
immediately  below  it,  would  attain  one  of  these 
ends,  but  in  order  to  allow  the  free  progress  of  the 
remaining  currents  in  each  direction,  such  substance 
should  be  a  sufficiently  good  conductor  of  elec- 
tricity. Volta  selected,  as  the  fittest  means  of  ful- 
filling these  conditions,  discs  of  wet  cloth,  which 
would  give  rise  to  no  galvanic  action,  while  their 
moisture  would  endow  them  with  sufficient  conducting 
power. 

Although  the  principle  of  the  pile  was  thus  evolved 
as  early  as  the  middle  of  1796,  Volta  does  not  appear 
to  have  actually  constructed  the  instrument  with 
which  his  name  has  become  so  imperishably  Jissociated 
until  some  three  years  later,  and  it  was  not  until 
the  20th  March,  1800,  that  he  published  a  description 
of  it  in  a  letter  to  Sir  Joseph  Banks,  President  of  the 
Royal  Society.  In  this  letter  he  thus  writes  : — "  I 
took  some  dozens  of  discs  of  copper,  brass,  or  better, 
of  silver,  one  inch  in  diameter  (coins  for  instance),  and 
an  equal  number  of  plates  of  tin,  or,  what  is  much 
better,  of  zinc.  I  prepared  also  a  sufficient  number 
of  discs  of  card-board,  leather,  or  some  other  spongy 


192       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 


Fig. 


matter  capable  of  imbibing  and  retaining  water,  or, 
what  is  much  better,  brine.  I  placed  on  a  table  a 
disc  of  silver,  and  on  it  a  disc  of  zinc,  then  one  of  the 
moist  discs  ;  then  another  disc  of  silver,  followed  by 
one  of  zinc,  and  one  of  card-board. 
I  continued  to  form  of  these  several 
stages  a  column  as  high  as  could 
sustain  itself  without  falling." 

Fig.  3  represents  one  of  the 
earliest  forms  of  the  pile.  It  con- 
sists of  discs  of  silver,  S,  zinc,  Z, 
and  some  bibulous  substance  soaked 
in  brine,  W.  The  rods  R,  R,  R, 
are  of  glass,  or  baked  wood,  and 
with  the  piece  O,  which  slides  freely 
up  and  down,  serve  to  keep  the 
discs  in  position. 

The  invention  of  the  pile  had 
been  scarcely  more  than  hinted  at, 
when  the  compound  nature  of 
water  was  discovered  by  its  means. 
The  first  four  pages  only  of  the 
letter  of  Volta  to  Sir  Joseph  Banks 
were  despatched  on  the  20th  of  March,  1800  ;  and  as 
these  were  not  produced  in  public  till  the  receipt  of 
the  remainder,  the  letter  was  not  read  at  the  Royal 
Society,  or  published,  until  the  26th  of  June  following. 
This  first  portion,  in  which  was  described,  generally, 
the  formation  of  the  pile,  was,  however,  shown  in  the 


to  the  Year  1837.  193 

latter  end  of  April  to  some  scientific  men,  and,  among 
others,  to  Sir  Anthony  (then  Mr.)  Carlisle,  who  was 
engaged  at  the  time  in  certain  physiological  inquiries. 
Mr.  W.  Nicholson,  the  conductor  of  the  scientific 
journal  known  as  Nicholson's  Journal,  and  Carlisle 
constructed  a  pile  of  seventeen  silver  half-crown 
pieces  alternated  with  equal  discs  of  copper  and  cloth 
soaked  in  a  weak  solution  of  common  salt,  with 
which,  on  the  30th  of  April,  they  commenced  their 
experiments. 

It  happened  that  a  drop  of  water  was  used  to  make 
good  the  contact  of  the  conducting  wire  with  a  plate 
to  which  the  electricity  was  to  be  transmitted  ;  Carlisle 
observed  a  disengagement  of  gas  in  this  water,  and 
Nicholson  recognised  the  odour  of  hydrogen  pro- 
ceeding from  it.  In  order  to  observe  this  effect  with 
more  advantage,  a  small  glass  tube,  open  at  both  ends, 
was  stopped  at  one  end  by  a  cork,  and  being  then 
filled  with  water  was  similarly  stopped  at  the  other 
end.  Through  both  corks  pieces  of  brass  wire  were 
inserted,  the  points  of  which  were  adjusted  at  a 
distance  of  an  inch  and  three-quarters  asunder  in  the 
water.  When  these  wires  were  put  in  communication 
with  the  opposite  ends  of  the  pile,  bubbles  of  gas  were 
evolved  from  the  point  of  the  negative  wire,  and  the 
end  of  the  positive  wire  became  tarnished.  The  gas 
evolved  appeared  on  examination  to  be  hydrogen,  and 
the  tarnish  was  found  to  proceed  from  the  oxydation 
of  the  positive  wire.    Thus  was  inaugurated  on  the 

O 


194      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

2nd  of  May,  1800,  a  new  line  of  research,  the  limits  of 
which,  even  now,  it  is  impossible  to  foresee.* 

Nicholson  observed  that  the  same  process  of  the 
decomposition  of  water  was  carried  on  in  the  body  of 
the  pile,  as  between  the  two  ends  of  the  wire,  the 
side  of  the  zinc  next  the  fluid  being  covered  with 
oxide  in  two,  or  three,  days,  and  the  apparatus  then 
ceasing  to  act.  He  also  observed  that  the  common 
salt,  which  had  been  dissolved  in  the  water,  was 
precipitated,  for,  gradually,  an  efflorescence  of  soda 
appeared  round  the  margin  of  the  discs. 

Nicholson  made  the  further  important  observation 
that,  by  employing  discs  of  considerably  more  ex- 
tensive surface,  no  greater  effect  was  produced  in 
the  decomposition  of  water,  or  in  the  strength  of  the 
shock  ;  whence  he  concluded  that  the  repetition  of  the 
series  is  of  more  consequence  to  these  actions  than 
the  enlargement  of  the  surface.! 

Cruickshank,  of  Woolwich,  confirmed  the  observa- 
tions of  Nicholson  respecting  the  appearance  of  sparks 
and  the  decomposition   of  water.     This   last  pheno- 

*  Nicholson's  Journal  of  Natural  Philosophy,  for  1 800,  vol.  iv.  p.  1 79, 
For  the  composition  and  decomposition  of  water  by  the  electric  spark, 
see  Lord  Brougham's  paper  in  the  Mechanics^  Magazine,  for  November  9, 

1839- 

t  In  some  experiments  on  the  combustion  of  metals,  Fourcroy, 
Thenard,  and  Vauquelin  made  the  same  observation  in  connection  with 
the  trough  form  of  the  pile.  They  found  that  the  energy  of  the  shock 
and  the  power  of  decomposition  were  not  increased  by  the  size  of  the 
plates,  but  by  the  number  of  the  repetitions  ;  while  the  same  extent  of 
surface,  arranged  in  the  form  of  a  few  large  plates,  readily  consumed 
metallic  leaves. — Annales  de  Chimie,  xxxix.  103. 


to  the  Year  1837.  ^95 

menon  he  varied  in  different  ways.  By  employing 
silver  terminals,  or  electrodes,  and  passing  the  current 
through  water  tinged  with  litmus,  he  found  that  the 
wire  connected  with  the  zinc  end  of  the  pile  imparted 
a  red  tinge  to  the  fluid  contiguous  to  it ;  and  that,  by 
using  water  tinged  with  Brazil  wood,  the  wire  con- 
nected with  the  silver  end  of  the  pile  produced  a 
deeper  shade  of  colour  in  the  surrounding  fluid ; 
whence  it  appeared  that  an  acid  was  formed  in  the 
former,  and  an  alkali  in  the  latter,  case. 

He  next  tried  the  effects  of  the  wires  on  solutions 
of  acetate  of  lead,  sulphate  of  copper,  and  nitrate  of 
silver,  with  the  result  that,  in  each  case,  the  metallic 
base  was  deposited  at  the  negative,  and  the  acid  at 
the  positive  pole.  In  the  latter  case  he  observes, 
"  the  metal  shot  into  fine  needles,  like  crystals  articu- 
lated, or  jointed,  to  each  other,  as  in  the  Arbor 
Diance."  Muriate  of  ammonia  and  nitrate  of  mag- 
nesia were  next  decomposed,  the  acid,  as  before, 
going  to  the  positive,  and  the  alkali  to  the  negative, 
pole. 

These  experiments  were  made  as  early  as  June 
1800;  and  in  the  September  following,  Cruickshank 
published  a  second  memoir,  in  which  he  directed  his 
attention  to  the  nature  of  the  gases  emitted  at  the 
electrodes ;  to  the  effects  of  different  kinds  of  elec- 
trodes ;  and  to  the  influence  of  the  fluid  medium. 
The  following  are  the  most  important  of  his  con- 
clusions : — 

O  2  ■ 


196       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

(i).  From  the  wire  connected  with  the  silver,  or 
copper,  end  of  the  pile,  whatever  be  its  composition, 
if  it  terminate  in  water,  the  gas  evolved  is,  chiefly, 
hydrogen ;  if  it  terminate  in  a  metallic  solution,  the 
metal  is  reduced  and  is  deposited  upon  the  wire. 

(2).  When  the  wire  connected  with  the  zinc  end 

is  composed  of  a  non-oxydable   metal,   nearly   pure 

/Oxygen   is   set  free ;   when  of  an  oxydable  metal,  it 

is  partly  oxydated,  and  partly  dissolved,  and  only  a 

small  quantity  of  oxygen  is  set  free. 

(3).  When  fluids  contain  no  oxygen  they  appear 
to  be  incapable  of  transmitting  the  voltaic  current  ; 
while,  on  the  contrary,  it  would  seem  that  it  may 
be  transmitted  by  every  one  which  contains  this 
element.* 

These  views  were  confirmed  by  some  experiments 
that  were  performed,  about  the  same  time,  by  Colonel 
Haldane.  He  found  that  the  pile  ceased  to  act  when 
immersed  in  water,  or  when  placed  in  the  vacuum  of 
an  air-pump  ;  that  it  acted  more  powerfully  in  oxygen 
gas  than  when  confined  in  an  equal  bulk  of  atmo- 
spheric air,t  and  that  azote  had  the  same  effect  as  a 
vacuum.  These  circumstances  led  him  to  conceive 
that  its  action  depended  essentially  upon  the  con- 
sumption of  oxygen,  which  it  derives  from  the  atmo- 
sphere.    Haldane  also  made  some  experiments  on  the 

*  Nicholson's  Journal,  iv.  pp.  187  and  254. 

t  Biot  and  Cuvier  observed  the  converse  of  this.  When  the  pile 
was  enclosed  in  a  limited  quantity  of  air,  they  found  that,  after  some 
time,  the  air  was  sensibly  deoxydated. — Annales  de  Chimie,  xxxix.  242. 


to  the  Year  1837.  J97 

series  of  metals  which  are  the  best  adapted  for  pro- 
ducing the  vohaic  effects,  and  the  relative  power 
which  they  possess  in  this  respect.* 

While  these  investigations  were  proceeding,  Ritter, 
afterwards  so  distinguished  for  his  experimental  re- 
searches, but  then  young  and  unknown,  made  various 
experiments  at  Jena  on  the  effects  of  the  pile  ;  and, 
apparently  without  knowing  what  had  been  done  in 
England,  discovered  its  property  of  decomposing  water 
and  saline  compounds,  and  of  collecting  oxygen  and 
the  acids  at  the  positive,  and  hydrogen  and  the  bases 
at  the  negative,  pole.  He  also  showed  that  the 
decomposing  power  in  the  case  of  water  could  be 
transmitted  through  sulphuric  acid,  the  oxygen  being 
evolved  from  a  portion  of  water  on  one  side  of  the 
acid,  while  the  hydrogen  was  produced  from  another 
separate  portion  on  the  other  side  of  it.f 

When  the  chemical  powers  of  the  pile  became 
known  in  England,  Sir  Humphry  (then  Mr.)  Davy 
was  commencing  those  labours  in  chemical  science 
which  subsequently  surrounded  his  name  with  so 
much  lustre,  and  have  left  traces  of  his  genius  in  the 
history  of  scientific  discovery,  which  must  remain  as 
long  as  the  knowledge  of  the  laws  of  nature  is  valued 
by  mankind.  The  circumstance  attending  the  de- 
compositions effected  between  the  poles  of  the  pile 
which  caused  the  greatest  surprise  was  the  production 
of  one  element  of  the  compound  at  one  pole,  and  the 

*  Nicholson's  Journal,  iv.  pp.  247,  313.  t  Ibid.,  iv.  511. 


198       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

other  element  at  the  other  pole,  without  any  discover- 
able transfer  of  either  of  the  disengaged  elements  be- 
tween the  wires.  If  the  decomposition  was  conceived 
to  take  place  at  the  positive  wire,  the  constituent 
appearing  at  the  negative  wire  must  be  presumed  to 
travel  through  the  fluid  in  the  separated  state  from 
the  positive  to  the  negative  point ;  and  if  it  was  con- 
ceived to  take  place  at  the  negative  wire,  a  similar 
transfer  must  be  imagined  in  the  opposite  direction. 

Thus,  if  water  be  decomposed,  and  the  decomposi- 
tion be  conceived  to  take  place  at  the  positive  wire 
where  the  oxygen  is  visibly  evolved,  the  hydrogen 
from  which  that  oxygen  is  separated  must  be  sup- 
posed to  travel  through  the  water  to  the  negative 
wire,  and  only  to  become  visible  when  it  meets  the 
point  of  that  wire ;  and  if,  on  the  other  hand,  the 
decomposition  be  imagined  to  take  place  at  the 
negative  wire  where  the  hydrogen  is  visibly  evolved, 
the  oxygen  must  be  supposed  to  pass  invisibly 
through  the  water  to  the  point  of  the  positive  wire, 
and  there  become  visible.  But  what  appeared  still 
more  unaccountable  was,  that  in  the  experiment  of 
Ritter  it  would  seem  that  one,  or  other,  of  the  ele- 
ments of  the  water  must  have  passed  through  the 
intervening  sulphuric  acid.  So  impossible  did  such 
an  invisible  transfer  appear  to  Ritter,  that  at  that 
time  he  regarded  his  experiment  as  proving  that  one 
portion  of  the  water  acted  on  was  wholly  converted 
into  oxygen,  and  the  other  portion  into  hydrogen. 


to  the  Year  1837.  199 

This  point  was  the  first  to  attract  the  attention  of 
Davy,*  and  it  occurred  to  him  to  try  if  decomposition 
could  be  produced  in  quantities  of  water  contained 
in  separate  vessels  united  by  a  conducting  substance, 
placing  the  positive  wire  in  one  vessel  and  the  nega- 
tive in  the  other.  For  this  purpose,  the  positive  and 
negative  wires  were  immersed  in  two  separate  glasses 
of  pure  water.  So  long  as  the  glasses  remained 
unconnected,  no  effect  was  produced ;  but  when  Davy 
put  a  finger  of  the  right  hand  in  one  glass,  and  of  the 
left  hand  in  the  other,  decomposition  was  immediately 
manifested.  The  same  experiment  was  afterwards 
repeated,  making  the  communication  between  the  two 
glasses  by  a  chain  of  three  persons.  If  any  substance 
passed  between  the  wires  in  these  cases,  it  must  have 
been  transmitted  through  the  bodies  of  the  persons 
forming  the  line  of  communication  between  the  glasses. 

The  use  of  the  living  animal  body  as  a  line  of  com- 
munication being  inconvenient  where  experiments  of 
long  continuance  were  desired,  Davy  substituted  fresh 
muscular  fibre,  the  conducting  power  of  which,  though 
inferior  to  that  of  the  living  animal,  was  sufficient. 
When  the  two  glasses  were  connected  by  this  sub- 
stance, decomposition  went  on  as  before,  but  more 
slowly. 

To     ascertain    whether     metallic     communication 

*  In  our  account  of  Davy's  researches  we  follow  mainly  Lardner's 
Electricity,  Magnetism,  and  Meteorology,  vol.  i.  pp.  119-29,  which  we 
have  carefully  collated  with  Davy's  own  memoir  in  the  Phil.  Trans., 
for  1801. 


200      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

between  the  liquid  decomposed  and  the  pile  was 
essential,  he  now  placed  lines  of  muscular  fibre  be- 
tween the  ends  of  the  pile  and  the  glasses  of  water 
respectively,  and  at  the  same  time  connected  the  two 
glasses  with  each  other  by  means  of  a  metallic  wire. 
He  was  surprised  to  find  oxygen  evolved  in  the 
negative,  and  hydrogen  in  ^&  positive,  glass,  contrary 
to  what  had  occurred  when  the  pile  was  connected 
with  the  glasses  by  wires.  In  none  of  these  cases 
did  he  observe  the  disengagement  of  gas,  -either  from 
the  muscular  fibre,  or  from  the  living  hand  immersed 
in  the  water. 

In  October  1800,  after  many  experiments  on  the 
chemical  effects  of  the  pile,  Davy  commenced  an 
investigation  of  the  relation  which  its  power  had  to 
the  chemical  action  of  the  liquid  conductor  on  the 
more  oxydable  of  its  metallic  elements.  He  showed 
that  at  common  temperatures  zinc  connected  with 
silver  suffers  no  oxydation  in  water  which  is  well 
purged  of  air  and  free  from  acids  ;  and  that,  with 
such  water  as  a  liquid  conductor,  the  pile  is  incapable 
of  evolving  any  quantity  of  electricity  which  can  be 
rendered  sensible,  either  by  the  shock,  or  by  the 
decomposition  of  water ;  but  that,  if  the  water  hold 
in  combination  oxygen  or  acid,  then  oxydation  of  the 
zinc  takes  place,  and  electricity  is  sensibly  evolved.  In 
fine,  he  concluded  that  the  power  of  the  pile  appeared 
to  be,  in  great  measure,  proportional  to  the  power  of 
the  liquid  between  the  plates  to  oxydate  the  zinc. 


to  the  Year  1837.  201 

To  ascertain  whether  a  liquid  solution,  capable  of 
conducting  the  electric  current  between  the  positive 
and  negative  wires  of  a  voltaic  pile,  but  not  capable 
of  producing  any  chemical  action  on  its  metallic 
elements,  would,  when  used  between  its  plates, 
evolve  electricity,  Davy  constructed  a  pile  in  which 
the  liquid  was  a  solution  of  sulphuret  of  strontia.* 
Twenty-five  pairs  of  silver  and  zinc  plates,  alternated 
with  cloths  moistened  in  this  solution,  produced  no 
sensible  action,  though  the  moment  the  sides  of  the 
pile  were  moistened  with  nitrous  acid,  the  ends  gave 
shocks  as  powerful  as  those  of  a  similar  pile  con- 
structed in  the  usual  manner. 

The  inventor  of  the  pile  maintained  that,  among 
the  metals,  those  which  held  the  extreme  places  in 
the  scale  of  electromotive  power  were  silver  and  zinc  ; 
and  that,  consequently,  these  metals,  paired  in  a  pile, 
would  be  more  powerful,  cateris  paribus,  than  any 
other.  But  as  he  had  shown  that  pure  charcoal  was 
a  good  conductor  of  the  electric  current,  and  that  the 
electromotive  virtue  seemed  also  to  depend  on  the 
different  conducting  powers  of  the  metallic  elements, 
it  was  consistent  with  analogy  that  charcoal,  com- 
bined with  another  substance  of  different  conducting 
power,  would  produce  voltaic  action.     Dr.  Wells  f  was 

*  When  the  current  from  an  active  pile  was  transmitted  through 
this  liquid,  the  shock  was  as  sensible  as  if  the  communication  had  been 
made  through  water. 

t  .Phil.  Trans.,  1795. 


202       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

the  first  to  demonstrate  this  by  showing  that  a 
combination  of  charcoal  and  zinc  produced  sensible 
convulsions  in  the  frog  ;  and,  subsequently,  Davy  con- 
structed a  pile,  consisting  of  a  series  of  eight  glasses, 
with  small  pieces  of  well-burned  charcoal  and  zinc, 
using  a  solution  of  red  sulphate  of  iron  as  the  liquid 
conductor.  This  series  gave  sensible  shocks,  and 
rapidly  decomposed  water.  Compared  with  an  equal 
and  similar  series  of  silver  and  zinc,  its  effects  were 
much  stronger. 

In  considering  the  various  arrangements  and 
combinations  in  which  voltaic  action  had  been  mani- 
fested, Davy  observed,  as  a  common  character,  that 
one  of  the  two  metallic  elements  was  oxydated,  and 
the  other  not.  Did  the  production  of  the  electric 
current,  then,  depend  merely  on  the  presence  of 
two  metallic  surfaces,  one  undergoing  oxydation, 
separated  by  a  conductor  of  electricity  ?  and,  if  so, 
might  not  a  voltaic  arrangement  be  made  by  one 
metal  only,  if  its  opposite  surfaces  were  placed  in 
contact  with  two  different  liquids,  one  of  which  would 
oxydate  it,  and  the  other  transmit  electricity  without 
producing  oxydation  ?  To  reduce  these  questions  to 
the  test  of  experiment  with  a  single  metallic  plate 
would  have  been  easy ;  but  in  constructing  a  series, 
or  pile,  the  two  liquids,  the  oxydating  and  the 
non-oxydating,  must  be  in  contact,  and  subject  to 
intermixture.  To  overcome  this  difficulty,  different 
expedients  were  resorted  to,  with  more  or  less  sue- 


to  the  Year  1837.  203 

cess  ;  but  the  most  convenient  and  effectual  method 
of  attaining  the  desired  end  was  that  suggested  to 
Davy  by  Count  Rumford. 

Let  an  oblong  trough  be  formed  as  a  substitute  for 
the  pile ;  and  let  grooves  be  made  in  it  such  as  to 
allow  of  the  insertion  of  a  number  of  plates,  by  which 
the  trough  may  be  divided  into  a  series  of  water-tight 
cells.  Let  plates  of  the  metal  of  which  the  apparatus 
is  to  be  constructed  be  made  to  fit  these  grooves  ;  and 
let  as  many  plates  of  glass,  or  other  non-conducting 
material,  of  the  same  form  and  magnitude,  be  pro- 
vided. Let  the  metallic  plates  be  inserted  in  alter- 
nate grooves  of  the  trough,  and  the  glass  plates  in 
the  intermediate  grooves,  so  as  to  divide  the  trough 
into  a  succession  of  cells,  each  having  on  one  side 
metal,  and  on  the  other,  glass.  Let  the  alternate  cells 
be  filled  with  the  oxydating  liquid,  and  the  inter- 
mediate cells  with  the  liquid  which  conducts  without 
oxydating.  Let  slips  of  moistened  cloth  be  hung 
over  the  edge  of  each  of  the  glass  plates,  so  that 
their  ends  shall  dip  into  the  liquids  in  the  adjacent 
cells.  This  cloth,  or  rather  the  liquid  it  imbibes,  will 
conduct  the  electric  current  from  cell  to  cell,  without 
permitting  the  intermixture  of  the  liquids. 

In  the  first  arrangements  made  on  this  principle, 
the  most  oxydable  metals,  such  as  zinc,  tin,  and 
some  others,  were  tried.  The  oxydating  liquid  was 
dilute  nitric  acid,  and  the  other  plain  water.  In 
a    combination    consisting   of   twenty     such    pairs 


204      ^  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

sensible  but  weak  effects  were  produced  on  the  organs 
of  sense,  and  water  was  decomposed  slowly  by  wires 
from  the  extremities.  The  wire  from  the  end  towards 
which  the  oxydating  surfaces  were  directed  evolved 
hydrogen,  and  the  other  oxygen. 

To  determine  whether  the  evolution  of  the  electric 
current  was  dependent  on  the  production  of  oxydation 
only,  or  would  attend  other  chemical  effects  producible 
by  the  action  of  substances  in  solution  upon  metal, 
the  oxydating  liquid  was  now  replaced  by  solutions 
of  the  sulphurets,  and  metallic  plates  were  selected 
on  which  these  solutions  would  exert  a  chemical 
action.  Silver,  copper,  and  lead  were  tried  in  this 
way,  solution  of  sulphuret  of  potash  and  pure  water 
being  the  liquids  employed.  A  series  of  eight  metallic 
plates  produced  sensible  effects.  Copper  was  the  most 
active  of  the  metals  tried,  and  lead  the  least  so.  In 
these  cases,  the  terminal  wires  effected,  in  the  usual 
manner,  the  decomposition  of  water,  the  wire  from 
which  hydrogen  was  evolved  being  that  which  was  con- 
nected with  the  end  of  the  series  to  which  the  surface 
of  the  metal  not  chemically  acted  on  was  presented. 

It  will  be  observed  that  in  this  case  the  direction 
of  the  electric  current  relatively  to  the  surfaces  of 
the  metallic  plates  was  the  reverse  of  the  former,  for 
when  oxydation  was  produced,  the  oxydating  sides 
of  the  plates  looked  towards  the  negative  end  of  the 
series.  Comparing  these  two  effects,  Davy  was  led 
by  analogy  to  suspect  that  if  one  set  of  cells  was 


to  the  Year  1837.  205 

filled  with  an  oxydating  solution,  while  the  other  set 
was  filled  with  a  solution  of  sulphuret,  or  any  other 
which  would  produce  a  like  chemical  action,  the  com- 
bined effects  of  the  currents  proceeding  from  the  two 
distinct  chemical  processes  would  be  obtained.  This 
was  accordingly  tried,  and  the  results  were  as  fore- 
seen. A  series,  consisting  of  three  plates  of  copper,  or 
silver,  arranged  in  this  way,  produced  sensible  effects  ; 
and  twelve  or  thirteen  decomposed  water  rapidly. 
,  As  it  appeared  from  former  experiments  that  char- 
coal possessed,  as  a  voltaic  element,  the  same  pro- 
perties as  the  metals,  the  next  step  in  this  course  of 
experiments  was,  naturally,  to  try  whether  a  voltaic 
arrangement  could  not  be  constructed  without  any 
metallic  element,  by  substituting  charcoal  for  the 
metallic  plates  in  the  series  above  described.  This 
was  accomplished  by  means  of  an  arrangement  in  the 
form  of  the  couronne  des  tasses.  Pieces  of  charcoal, 
made  from  very  dense  wood,  were  formed  into  arcs  ; 
and  the  liquids  were  arranged  in  alternate  glasses 
The  charcoal  arcs  were  placed  so  as  to  have  one  end 
immersed  in  each  liquid,  the  intermediate  glasses 
being  connected  by  slips  of  bibulous  paper.  When  the 
liquids  were  dilute  acid  and  water,  a  series  consisting 
of  twenty  pieces  of  charcoal  gave  sensible  shocks,  and 
decomposed  water.  This  arrangement  also  acted,  and 
with  increased  effect,  when  the  liquids  were  sulphuric 
acid  and  solution  of  sulphuret  of  potash. 

Soon  after  the  discovery  of  the  pile,  Dr.  Wollaston 


2o6       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

turned  his  attention  to  the  subject,  and  in  the  Philo- 
sophical Transactions,  for  i8oi  (p.  427),  records  his 
observations,  which  are  marked  by  his  accustomed 
sagacity  and  penetration.  He  observed,  Hke  Davy,  that 
the  energy  of  the  pile  seemed  to  be  in  proportion  to 
the  tendency  which  one  of  the  metals  had  to  be  acted 
upon  by  the  interposed  fluid.  If,  he  says,  a  plate  of 
zinc  and  a  plate  of  silver  be  immersed  in  dilute  sul- 
phuric acid,  and  kept  asunder,  the  silver  is  not  affected, 
but  the  zinc  begins  to  decompose  the  water,  and  to 
evolve  hydrogen.  If  the  plates  be  now  placed  in  con- 
tact, the  silver  discharges  hydrogen,  and  the  zinc  con- 
tinues, as  before,  to  be  dissolved.  From  these  and 
other  analogous  facts,  he  concludes,  that  whenever  a 
metal  is  dissolved  by  an  acid,  electricity  is  disengaged.* 
Davy's  experiments  have  shown  that  in  all  voltaic 
combinations  only  one  of  the  metallic  elements  is 
attacked  by  the  liquid ;  but  this  condition,  although 
desirable,  is  not  essential  to  the  production  of  elec- 
tricity. It  is  sufficient  if  the  chemical  action  of  the 
liquid  upon  one  of  the  metals  be  greater  than  upon 
the  other  ;  for  then  the  two  metals  may  be  considered 
to  give  rise  to  two  separate  currents,  of  which  the 
one  proceeding  from  the  metal  most  attacked  is  the 
stronger,   the  current  perceived  being  the  difference 

*  He  extends  this  principle  to  the  action  of  the  electrical  machine, 
which,  he  conceives,  has  its  power  increased  by  applying  to  ihe  cushion 
an  amalgam,  into  the  composition  of  which  enters  an  easily  oxydable 
metal.  Clearly  the  zinc  used  by  WoUaston  was  very  impure,  for,  as  we 
now  know,  pure  zinc  is  unaffected  so  long  as  it  is  not  joined  to  ihe  silver. 


to  the  Year  1837.  207 

between  the  two.  If  the  currents  were  absolutely 
equal,  a  condition,  however,  practically  impossible  to 
realise,  we  must  assume  that  no  electrical  effects 
would  be  produced. 

As  a  voltaic  current,  then,  is  produced  whenever 
two  metals  are  placed  in  metallic  contact  in  a  liquid 
which  acts  more  powerfully  upon  one  than  upon  the 
other,  it  is  easy  to  see  that  there  must  be  a  great 
choice  in  the  mode  of  producing  such  currents.  The 
following  is  a  list  of  the  principal  metals,  arranged  in 
what  is  called  an  electromotive  series,  and  from  which 
any  two  being  taken  and  placed  in  contact  in,  say, 
dilute  sulphuric  acid,  that  metal  highest  in  the  list  is 
the  one  that  will  suffer  oxydation.  This  is  called  the 
electropositive  metal  in  contradistinction  to  its  fellow, 
which  is  denominated  electronegative : — 


Zinc 

Nickel 

Silver 

Cadmium 

Bismuth 

Gold 

Tin 

Antimony 

PlatiBum 

Lead 

Copper 

Graphite 

Iron 

Mercury 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  electrical  deportment  of  any 
metal  depends  upon  the  metal  with  which  it  is  asso- 
ciated. Iron,  for  instance,  is  electronegative  towards 
zinc,  but  electropositive  towards  copper ;  while  copper, 
in  its  turn,  is  electronegative  towards  iron  and  zinc,  but 
electropositive  towards  silver,  platinum,  or  graphite. 

The  force  resulting  from  the  contact  of  two  metals, 
in  a  liquid  is  called  the  electromotive  force,  and,  as  may 
be  supposed,  is  greater  in  proportion  to  the  distance 


2o8       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

of  the  two  metals  from  one  another  in  the  above 
list.  Thus,  the  electromotive  force  between  zinc  and 
platinum  is  greater  than  that  between  zinc  and  iron,  or 
between  zinc  and  copper.  Indeed  the  law,  as  estab- 
lished by  Poggendorfif,  is,  that  the  electromotive  force 
between  any  two  metals  is  equal  to  the  sum  of  the  elec- 
tromotive forces  between  all  the  intervening  metals.* 

The  electromotfve  force  is  influenced  by  the  con- 
dition of  the  metal ;  rolled  zinc,  for  example,  is 
negative  towards  cast  zinc.  It  also  depends  on  the 
degree  of  concentration  of  the  liquid ;  thus,  in  dilute 
nitric  acid  zinc  is  positive  towards  tin,  and  mercury 
positive  towards  lead ;  while  in  concentrated  nitric 
acid,  the  reverse  is  the  case,  mercury  and  zinc  being 
respectively  electronegative  towards  lead  and  tin. 

The  nature  of  the  liquid  is  also  of  influence,  as 
is  seen  from  the  change  in  the  relative  position  of  the 
metals  in  the  following  lists : — 


Caustic  Potass. 

Sulphide  of  Potassium 

Zinc 

Zinc 

Tin 

Copper 

Cadmium 

Cadmium 

Antimony 

Tin 

Lead 

Silver 

Bismnth 

Antimony 

Iron 

T«,d 

Copper 

Bismuth 

Nickel 

Nickel 

Silver 

Iron 

In  short,  anything  that  affects  the  energy  of  the 
chemical  action  on  the  positive  plate,  or  the  resultant 
•  Ganot's  Elementary  Treatise  on  Phyiics,  London,  1881,  p.  707. 


to  the  Year  1837.  209 

actions  on  the  two  plates,  affects  to  a  like  degree  the 
electromotive  force  of  the  combination. 

Of  the  theories  proposed  to  explain  chemical  de- 
composition by  the  voltaic  apparatus,  that  of  Grotthus 
was  the  earliest  and  most  plausible.  To  simplify  the 
view  of  this  theory,  we  shall  take  as  an  example  of  its 
application  the  decomposition  of  water.  Each  mole- 
cule of  water  being  composed  of  a  molecule  of  oxygen 
and  a  molecule  of  hydrogen,  their  natural  electricities 
are  in  equilibrium  when  not  exposed  to  any  disturbing 
force,  each  possessing  equal  quantities  of  the  positive 
and  negative  fluids.  The  electricity  of  the  positive 
wire  acting  on  the  natural  electricities  of  the  conti- 
guous molecule  of  water,  attracts  the  negative  and 
repels  the  positive  fluid.  It  is  further  assumed  in 
this  theory,  that  oxygen  has  a  natural  attraction  for 
negative,  and  hydrogen  for  positive  electricity ;  there- 
fore the  positive  wire  in  attracting  the  negative  fluid 
of  the  contiguous  molecule  of  water,  and  repelling 
its  positive  fluid,  attracts  its  constituent  molecule  of 
oxygen,  and  repels  its  molecule  of  hydrogen.  The 
particle  of  water,  therefore,  places  itself  with  its 
oxygen  next  the  positive  wire,  and  its  hydrogen  on 
the  opposite  side. 

The  positive  electricity  of  the  first  particle  of  water 
thus  accumulated  on  its  hydrogen  molecule,  produces 
the  same  action  on  the  succeeding  molecule  of  water 
as  the  wire  did  upon  the  first  molecule ;  and  a  similar 
arrangement  of  the  second  molecule  of  water  is  the 

P 


2IO       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

result.  This  second  molecule  acts  in  like  manner 
on  the  third,  and  so  on.  All  the  particles  of  water 
between  the  positive  and  negative  wires  thus  assume 
a  polar  arrangement,  and  have  their  natural  electri- 
cities decomposed;  the  negative  poles  and  oxygen 
molecules  looking  towards  the  positive  wire,  and 
the  positive  poles  and  hydrogen  molecules  looking 
towards  the  negative  wire.  The  electro-positive  wire 
now  separates  the  oxygen  molecule  of  the  contiguous 
particle  of  water  from  its  hydrogen  molecule,  neutral- 
ises its  negative  electricity,  and  either  dismisses  it 
(the  oxygen)  in  the  gaseous  form,  or  combines  with 
it,  according  to  the  degree  of  its  affinity  for  the  metal 
of  the  wire.  The  hydrogen  molecule  thus  liberated 
effects  in  like  manner  the  decomposition  of  the  second 
particle  of  water,  combining  with  its  oxygen,  and  thus 
again  forming  water,  and  liberating  hydrogen.  The 
latter  acts  in  the  same  manner  on  the  next  particle  of 
water,  and  so  on. 

Thus,  a  series  of  decompositions  and  recompositions 
is  supposed  to  be  carried  on  through  the  fluid,  until 
the  process  reaches  the  particle  of  water  contiguous  to 
the  negative  wire.  The  molecule  of  hydrogen  there 
disengaged  gives  up  its  positive  electricity  (by  which 
an  equal  portion  of  negative  electricity  proceeding 
from  the  wire  is  neutralised),  and  then  escapes  in  the 
gaseous  form.  It  is  equally  compatible  with  this 
theory  to  suppose  the  series  of  decompositions  and 
recompositions   to   commence    at  the  negative    and 


to  the  Year  1837.  211 

terminate  at  the  positive  wire,  or  to  commence  simul- 
taneously at  both,  and  terminate  at  an  intermediate 
point  by  the  union  of  the  last  molecule  of  oxygen 
disengaged  in  the  one  series  with  the  last  molecule  of 
hydrogen  disengaged  in  the  other. 

Grotthus  illustrated  this  ingenious  hypothesis  by 
comparing  the  supposed  phenomena  with  the  mecha- 
nical effects  produced  when  a  number  of  elastic  balls 
— ivory  balls  for  example — are  suspended,  so  that 
their  centres  shall  be  in  the  same  straight  line,  and 
their  surfaces  mutually  touch,  and  either  of  the  ex- 
treme balls  of  the  series  is  raised  and  let  fall  against 
the  adjacent  one.  The  effect  is  propagated  through 
the  series,  and  although  action  and  reaction  are 
suffered  by  each  ball,  and  each  is  instrumental  in 
transmitting  the  effect,  no  visible  change  takes  place 
in  any  ball  except  the  last,  which  alone  recoils  in 
consequence  of  the  impact.* 

The  investigations  of  which  the  pile  became  the 
instrument  now  began  to  assume  an  importance  which 
rendered  it  necessary  to  give  it  greater  power,  either 
by  increasing  its  height,  or  by  enlarging  the  surfaces 
of  the  plates.  In  either  case,  inconveniences  were 
encountered  which  imposed  a  practical  limit  to  the 
increase  of  its  power.  When  the  number,  or  magni- 
tude, of  the  discs  was  considerable,  the  incumbent 
pressure  discharged  the  liquid  from  the  intermediate 

*  Lardner's  Electricity,  Magnetism,  and  Meteorology,  vol.  i.  pp. 
135-37  ;  also  Phil.  Mag.,  for  1806,  vol.  xxv.  p.  334. 

P  2 


212       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

card-board,  so  that  the  energy  of  the  pile  gradually- 
diminished  from  the  first,  and  ultimately  ceased 
altogether.*  It  had  then  to  be  taken  to  pieces,  the 
metals  cleaned,  and  the  card-board  re-soaked  in  the 
solution,  every  time  it  was  required. 

Volta  himself,  seeing  these  inconveniences,  pro- 
posed an  arrangement  which  he  called  la  couronne 
des  tasses,  and  which  consisted  of  a  circle,  or  row,  of 
small  cups  containing  a  solution  of  salt.  In  each  cup 
were  placed  a  small  plate,  or  bar,  of  zinc,  and  another 
of  silver,  not  touching,  the  zinc  of  the  first  cup  being 
connected  metallically  to  the  silver  of  the  second, 
the  zinc  of  this  to  the  silver  of  the  third,  and  so  on. 
The  silver  rod  of  the  first  cup  and  the  zinc  rod  of 
the  last  formed  the  poles  of  the  apparatus.  Twenty 
such  combinations  were  able  to  decompose  water, 
and  thirty  gave  a  distinct  shock  to  the  moistened 
hands. 

A  still  more  convenient  form  was  that  known  as 
CruickshanKs  Battery,  which  was  introduced  in  1800, 
within  a  few  weeks  of  the  announcement  of  Volta's 
discovery.  It  consisted  of  a  number  of  pairs  of  zinc 
and  copper  plates  soldered  together  and  cemented 
into  grooves  in  an  oblong  trough  of  wood,  the  spaces 
between  each  being  filled  with  the  exciting  liquid. 
On  this  plan  was  constructed  the  great  battery  of 

*  To  prevent  this,  Ritter  turned  up  the  edges  of  the  lower  discs  so 
as  to  retain  the  liquid.  His  piles  were  thus  able  to  preserve  their 
powers  for  a  fortnight.    See  the  Phil.  Mag.,  vol.  xxiii.  p.  51. 


to  the  Year  1837.  213 

600  pairs  given  to  the  Polytechnic  School  of  Paris  by 
Napoleon  I.,  and  with  which  Gay  Lussac  and  Th^nard 
made  their  experiments  in  1808.* 

Dr.  Babington's  arrangement  was  a  great  improve- 
ment upon  this  form.  The  plates  of  copper  and  zinc, 
four  inches  square,  were  united  in  pairs  by  soldering 
at  one  point  only.  The  trough  in  which  they  were 
immersed  was  made  of  porcelain,  and  divided  into 
ten,  or  twelve,  equal  compartments.  The  plates  were 
attached  to  a  strip  of  wood,  well  baked  and  varnished, 
and  so  arranged  that  each  pair  should  enclose  a  par- 
tition between  them  when  let  down  into  the  trough. 
By  this  means  the  whole  set  could  be  lifted  at  once 
into,  or  out  of,  the  little  cells,  and  thus,  while  the  ex- 
citing fluid  remained  in  the  trough,  the  action  of  the 
battery  could  be  suspended  at  pleasure,  and  the  plates, 
when  corroded,  could  be  easily  replaced. 

A  battery  of  2000  pairs,  with  a  surface  of  128,000 
square  inches,  was  made  on  this  plan  for  the  Royal 

*  An  amusing  story  anent  this  battery  is  told  in  Dr.  Paris's  Life  of 
Sir  Humphry  Davy : — When  Napoleon  heard  of  the  decomposition  of 
the  alkalies  by  an  English  philosopher,  he  angrily  questioned  the  savans 
of  the  Paris  Institute  why  the  discovery  had  not  been  made  in  France. 
The  excuse  alleged  was  the  want  of  a  battery  of  sufficient  power.  He 
immediately  commanded  one  to  be  made,  and  when  completed  he  went 
to  see  it.  With  his  usual  impetuosity,  the  Emperor  seized  the  terminal 
wires,  and,  before  he  could  be  checked  by  the  attendant,  applied  them 
to  his  tongue.  His  Imperial  Majesty  was  rendered  nearly  senseless  by 
the  shock,  and  as  soon  as  he  recovered  from  its  effects  he  walked  out 
of  the  laboratory  with  as  much  composure  as  he  could  assume,  not 
requiring  further  experiments  to  test  the  power  of  the  battery,  nor  did 
he  ever  afterwards  allude  to  the  subject. — Vol.  ii.  p.  24. 


214      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

Institution  of  London,  with  which  Davy  and  Faraday- 
performed  those  long-continued  and  brilliant  series  of 
experiments,  for  which  the  Royal  Institution  will  ever 
be  celebrated.*  Children  in  1809,  WoUaston  in  1815, 
Berzelius  in  1818,  and  others,  proposed  various  modi- 
fications of  the  trough  battery,  all  having  for  their 
object  increase  of  power,  with  more  cleanliness  and 
less  waste. 

But  all  these  arrangements  of  two  metals  in  one 
fluid,  constituting  what  are  now  called  single-fluid 
batteries,  had  one  great  defect :  their  power,  variable 
from  the  first,  rapidly  declined,  and,  sooner  or  later, 
ceased  altogether. 

This  defect  was  due  to  two  causes,  first,  the  decrease 
in  the  chemical  action  owing  to  the  neutralisation  of 
the  sulphuric  acid  by  its  combination  with  the  zinc  ; 

*  "When  the  whole  series  was  put  into  action,  platina,  quartz, 
sapphire,  magnesia,  and  lime,  were  all  rapidly  fused ;  while  diamond, 
charcoal,  and  plumbago,  in  small  portions  disappeared,  and  seemed  to 
be  completely  evaporated.  A  singularly  beautiful  effect  was  produced 
by  placing  pieces  of  charcoal  at  the  two  ends  of  the  wires ;  when  they 
were  brought  within  the  thirtieth,  or  fortieth,  part  of  an  inch  of  each 
other,  a  bright  spark  was  produced,  above  half  the  volume  of  the 
charcoal,  which  was  rather  more  than  an  inch  long,  and  the  points 
became  ignited  to  whiteness.  By  virilthdrawing  them  from  each  other, 
a.  constant  discharge  took  place  through  the  heated  air,  in  a  space 
equal  to  at  least  four  inches,  producing  a  most  brilliant  arc  of  light" — 
Bostock's  History  of  Galvanism,  p.  gj.  This  refers  to  Davy's  experi- 
ments of  i8og,  when  he  for  the  first  time  produced  a  contimtous  arc  of 
light,  but  long  before  this  the  electric  light,  as  a  spark,  had  been  ob- 
tained from  charcoal  points,  as  by  Davy  himself  (Nicholson's  Journal, 
Oct  1800,  p.  150),  by  Moyes  (Phil.  Mag.,  vol.  ix.  p.  219),  and  by 
Robertson,  to  whom  we  referred  on  p.  187  (Journal  de  Paris,  Mar.  12, 
1802).    See  The  Electrician,  vol.  xi.  p.  162. 


to  the  Year  1837.  215 

second,  polarisation  of  the  negative,  or  copper,  plate, 
giving  rise  to  secondary  currents.  These  are  currents 
which  are  produced  in  the  battery  in  a  contrary  direc- 
tion to  the  principal  one,  and  which  destroy  it,  either 
totally,  or  partially.  In  a  couple  of  zinc,  copper,  and 
sulphuric  acid  diluted  with  water,  for  example,  when 
the  circuit  is  closed  sulphate  of  zinc  is  formed  which 
dissolves  in  the  liquid,  and  at  the  same  time  hydrogen 
gas,  in  what  is  called  its  nascent  state,  is  gradually 
deposited  on  the  copper. 

Now,  it  has  been  found  that  hydrogen  deposited  in 
this  manner  on  metallic  surfaces  acts  far  more  ener- 
getically than  ordinary  hydrogen.  In  virtue,  there- 
fore, of  this  increased  action  it  gradually  reduces 
some  of  the  sulphate  of  zinc  dispersed  in  the  liquid, 
causing  a  layer  of  metallic  zinc  to  be  formed  on  the 
surface  of  the  copper  plate  ;  hence,  instead  of  having 
two  different  metals,  copper  and  zinc,  we  have  two 
metals  becoming  gradually  less  different,  and,  conse- 
quently, in  the  connecting  wire  there  are  two  currents 
in  opposite  directions  tending  to  become  equal,  and  so 
to  neutralise  one  another.  When  the  copper  plate  is 
entirely  covered  with  zinc  the  action  of  the  couple 
ceases,  for  the  condition  essential  to  this  action  no 
longer  exists,  viz.,  two  dissimilar  metals. 

Becquerel,  of  Brussels,  was  the  first  to  recognise 
these  causes  of  the  inconstancy  of  the  voltaic  battery, 
and,  in  1829,  he  devised  the  first  double-fluid  arrange- 
ment, which,  while  it  prevented  polarisation,  main- 


2i6       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

tained  the  supply  of  acid  around  the  positive  plate, 
thus  removing  both  sources  of  weakness  at  once. 

It  was  composed  of  two  small  glass  vessels,  one  of 
which  contained  concentrated  nitric  acid,  and  the  other 
a  solution  of  caustic  potash,  also  concentrated.  The 
two  vessels  communicated  with  _^^each  other  by  means 
6f  a  bent  glass  tube,  filled  with  fine  clay,  moistened 
with  a  solution  of  sea-salt.  In  the  vessel  which  con- 
tained the  alkali  was  immersed  a  plate  of  gold,  and 
in  the  other  a  plate  of  platinum.  By  connecting  the 
two  through  a  galvanometer  a  constant  and  tolerably 
energetic  current  was  perceived,  resulting  from  the 
reaction  of  the  acid  on  the  sea-salt  and  potash.* 

In  1830,  Wach  constructed  double- fluid  batteries 
on  this  plan,  using  animal  bladders  as  the  separating 
medium. 

Professor  Daniell,  of  King's  College,  London,  is 
commonly  supposed,  in  England  at  all  events,  to 
have  been  the  first  to  make  a  double-fluid  battery ; 
but  although  he  was  not  the  first,  as  we  see,  his  in- 
dependent researches  and  his  beautiful  memoir  on  the 
subject,  in  the  Philosophical  Transactions,  for  1836, 
were  the  means  of  bringing  the  improvement  into 
general  notice,  and  hence,  no  doubt,  the  popular  belief.f 

•  Comptes  Rendus,  for  1837,  No.  2. 

t  For  much  valuable  information  on  this  question,  as  between 
Daniell  and  Becquerel,  see  Sturgeon's  Annals  of  Elatricity,  vol.  ix. 
pp.  534-49.  Zetzsche,  at  p.  45  of  his  Geschichte  der  Elektrischen  Tele- 
graphic, says  that  Dobereiner,  Privy  Councillor  at  Jena,  had,  as  far 
back  as  1821,  constructed  such  a  battery  as  the  constant  form  of 
Daniell.    See  also  Dove's  Uber  Elektricitat,  Berlin,  1848,  p.  24. 


to  the  Year  1837. 


217 


Fig.  4. 


Double-fluid  batteries  are  so  simply  constructed 
nowadays  that  our  readers  will  probably  be  surprised 
to  learn  the  pains  that  Daniell  was  at  in  contriving 
his.  Fig.  4  represents  a  section  of  one  of  his  original 
cells  ;  a,  b,  c,  d,  is  a  cylinder  of  copper,  six  inches  high 
and  three  and  a  half  inches  wide ;  it  is  open  at  the 
top  a,  b,  but  closed  at  the  bottom,  except  for  a  collar 
e,f,  one  inch  and  a  half 
wide,  intended  for  the  re- 
ception of  a  cork  into  which 
a  glass  syphon  tube,  g,  h,  i, 
7*  ^,is  fitted  water-tight.  On 
the  top  a,  b,  a  copper  collar, 
corresponding  with  the  one 
at  the  bottom,  rests  by 
two  horizontal  arms.  Pre- 
viously to  fixing  the  cork, 
a  membranous  tube,  formed 
of  part  of  the  gullet  of  an 
ox,  Js  drawn  through  the 
lower  collar  e,  f,  and  fast- 
ened with  twine  to  the 
upper,  l,m,n,o,  and,  when 

tightly  fixed  by  the  cork  plug  below,  forms  an  in- 
ternal cavity  to  the  cell,  communicating  with  the 
syphon  tube,  so  that,  when  filled  with  any  liquid  to 
the  level,  m,  0,  any  addition  causes  an  overflow  at 
the  aperture  k. 

The  objects  which  Daniell  proposed  to  himself  in 


2i8       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

constructing  this  cell  were  (i)  the  removal  of  the 
oxide  of  zinc  as  fast  zs  formed,  and  (2)  the  absorp- 
tion of  the  hydrogen  evolved  upon  the  copper,  with- 
out the  precipitation  thereon  of  any  substance  that 
could  impair  its  action. 

The  first  he  effected  by  suspending  the  zinc  rod, 
which  he  took  care  to  be  amalgamated,*  in  the  in- 
terior membranous  cell,  into  which  fresh  acidulated 
water  was  allowed  slowly  to  drop  (from  a  funnel 
suspended  over  it,  whose  aperture  was  adjusted  to 
this  purpose),  whilst  the  heavier  solution  of  the  oxide 
was  withdrawn  from  the  bottom  at  an  equal  rate  by 
the  syphon  tube.  The  second  object  was  attained  by 
charging  the  exterior  space  surrounding  the  mem- 
brane, with  a  saturated  solution  of  sulphate  of  copper. 
When  the  circuit  was  completed  the  current  passed 
freely,  no  hydrogen  was  observed  to  collect  on  the 
negative  plate,  but,  instead,  a  beautiful  pink  coating 
of  pure  copper  was  deposited  upon  it,  and  thus  per- 
petually renewed  its  surface. 

Although  this  cell  was  much  more  steady  and  per- 
manent in  its  action  than  one  of  the  ordinary  single- 

•  The  first  mention  of  amalgamated  zinc  in  voltaic  arrangements 
occurs  in  Sir  H.  Davy's  Bakerian  lecture,  for  1826,  in  which  he  simply 
remarked  that  "zinc  in  amalgamation  with  mercury  is  positive  with 
respect  to  pure  zinc"  (Phil,  Trans.,  1826,  part  iii.),  without  any 
allusion  to  the  probable  beneficial  employment  of  it  in  the  general 
construction  of  batteries.  Kemp  of  Edinburgh  was  the  first  to  employ 
amalgamated  zinc  and  copper  in  the  regular  construction  of  batteries. 
See  his  paper  in  Jameson's  New  Edinburgh  Philosophical  Journal, 
for  Dec  1828. 


to  the  Year  1837.  219 

fluid  construction,  it  still  showed  a  gradual  but  very- 
slow  decline,  which  Daniell  traced  to  the  weakening 
of  the  saline  solution  by  the  precipitation  of  its  copper 
and  consequent  decline  of  its  conducting  power.  To 
obviate  this  defect  some  crystals  of  sulphate  of  copper 
were  suspended  in  muslin  bags,  which  just  dipped 
below  the  surface  of  the  solution  in  the  copper  cylinder, 
and  which,  gradually  dissolving  as  the  precipitation 
proceeded,  kept  the  solution  in  a  state  of  saturation. 
This  expedient  fairly  answered  the  purpose,  and  its 
author  was  delighted  to  find  that  "  the  current  was 
now  perfectly  steady  for  six  hours  together." 

Such,  in  brief,  is  the  evolution  of  the  far-famed 
Daniell  cell.  Its  further  development  we  need  not 
pursue  in  these  pages,  as  all  the  later  forms,  as  well 
as  many  other  kinds  of  double-fluid,  or  so-called 
constant,  batteries,  are  to  be  found  in  all  the  text- 
books on  electricity. 


220      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

TELEGRAPHS  (CHEMICAL)  BASED  ON  DYNAMIC 
ELECTRICITY. 

"  Awhile  forbear, 

***** 

Nor  scorn  man's  efforts  at  a  natural  growth, 
Which  in  some  distant  age  may  hope  to  find 
Maturity,  if  not  perfection." 

Hotisehold  Words,  June  14,  1851. 

1800-4. — Salv£s  Telegraph. 

It  is  generally  supposed  that  Sommerring  was  the 
first  to  employ  the  electricity  of  the  pile  for  tele- 
graphic purposes  ;  but  M.  Saavedra  *  has  shown  that 
this  honour  belongs  to  his  distinguished  country- 
man, Don  Francisco  Salvd,  whose  name  has  already 
occurred  in  our  pages  (pp.  101-8). 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Academy  of  Sciences  of 
Barcelona,  held  on  the  14th  May,  1800,  Salva  read 
a  paper,  entitled  Galvanism  and  its  application  to 
Telegraphy,  in  which,  after  an  elaborate  dissertation 
on  the  phenomena  and  theories  of  the  new  science, 
he  proceeds  to  consider  its  application  to  telegraphy. 

*  Tratado  de  Telegrafia,  Barcelona,  1880,   voL  i.  pp.  331-35.    In 
our  account  of  Salva  we  translate,  literally,  from  this  excellent  treatise. 


to  the  Year  1837.  221 

He  relates  the  experiments  made  for  this  purpose  at 
his  residence  with  line  wires,  some  310  metres  long, 
stretched  across  the  terrace  and  garden,  and  fastened 
at  the  ends  to  varnished  glass  insulators,  and  through 
which  he  distinctly  perceived  the  convulsions  of  the 
frog,  notwithstanding  the  distance.  The  fact  that 
the  contractions  sometimes  took  place  without  closing 
the  circuit  led  to  the  discovery,  that,  on  account  of 
the  wire  being  uncovered,  its  extension  permitted  its 
taking  electricity  from  the  atmosphere,  so  as  to  act 
upon  the  frog.  The  conducting  wires,  adds  Salvd, 
can  act  by  means  of  galvanism  alone,  as  he  demon- 
strated by  insulating  his  small  line.*  He  expressed 
the  conviction  that  he  could  obtain  a  telegraphic 
communication  at  a  much  greater  distance. 

The  memoir  does  not  enter  into  details  as  to  this 
new  telegraphic  proposal,  limiting  itself  to  saying  that 
it  could  be  made  by  a  process  analogous  to  that 
described  at  the  meeting  of  December  16,  1795,!  with 
the  advantages  of  greater  durability  and  cheapness 
as  compared  with  the  old  plan. 

Salvd  employed,  as  his  motive  power,  the  elec- 
tricity produced  by  a  great  number  of  frogs. 

This  illustrious  Spanish  physician  was  therefore 
the  first  person  who  attempted  to  apply  electricity 
dynamically  for  the  purpose  of  telegraphing.  "It 
is,"  says  Saavedra,  "  not  without  reason  I  must  con- 

*  These  passages  are  obscure  in  the  original, 
t  See  p.  loi,  ante. 


2  22       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

fess,  notwithstanding  my  cosmopolitan  opinions  on 
scientific  questions,  that  the  Catalans  hold  SalvA  to 
be  the  inventor  of  electric  telegraphy.  With  docu- 
ments as  authentic  as  those  which  I  have  seen  with 
my  own  eyes,  in  the  very  handwriting  of  this  dis- 
tinguished professor  (which  documents  are  at  this 
present  moment  to  be  found  in  the  library  of  the 
Academy  of  Sciences  of  Barcelona),  it  is  impossible 
for  any  author  to  henceforth  deny,  even  if  others  did 
precede  Salvd  in  telegraphic  experiments  with  static 
electricity,  that  no  one  preceded  him  in  the  applica- 
tion of  the  docile  electro- dynamic  fluid  to  distant 
communications." 

On  the  22nd  February,  1804,  when  the  invention 
of  the  voltaic  pile  had  hardly  begun  to  be  known  in 
Europe  (for  in  that  period  there  were  no  telegraphs 
or  railroads),  Don  Francisco  Salvd  Campillo  read 
before  the  Academy  of  Sciences  at  Barcelona  another 
paper,  called  The  Second  Treatise  on  Galvanism  applied 
to  Telegraphy.  He  therein  enumerates  the  difficulties 
which  optic  telegraphy  presents  in  actual  practice,  and 
shows  its  inadequacy  to  the  amount  of  work  required, 
and  its  unproductiveness  to  the  State,  on  account  of 
the  great  expense  attending  its  erection  and  mainte- 
nance. He  relates,  referring  to  two  personal  friends 
as  witnesses,  that  Napoleon  I.,  in  the  midst  of  a 
Session  of  the  National  Institute  of  Paris,  declared 
that  he  had  often  received  news  by  express  sooner 
than  by  the  optic  telegraph,  which,  he  says,  is  not 


to  the  Year  1837,  223 

to  be  wondered  at,  considering  the  fogs  and  other 
impediments  peculiar  to  that  system. 

Salvd  says  in  this  paper,  that  when  he  read  the 
previous  one  in  1800,  he  had  not  heard  of  the  in- 
strument invented  by  Volta,  called  Voltds  Column, 
which  is  not  strange,  considering  its  so  recent  inven- 
tion, and  that  it  was  not  made  public  at  all  until  the 
middle  of  the  year  1800,  when  it  was  published  in 
Nicholson's  Journal.  This,  says  Salvi,  yields  more 
fluid  than  the  electric  machine,  and  could  be  well 
applied  to  telegraphy,  as  the  force  can  be  obtained 
more  simply  and  steadily  than  in  the  static  form. 
He  describes  what  had  been  done  by  scientific  men 
towards  improving  its  form ;  he  observes  that  the 
force  of  the  shock  is  in  proportion  to  the  number  of 
pairs,  but  not  to  the  extent  of  surface  in  contact,  and 
relates  the  experiments  made  to  demonstrate  this  ; 
he  proposes  to  avoid  the  excessive  height  of  the  pile 
(the  well-known  objection  to  which  is  the  great 
weight  of  the  upper  discs  pressing  on  those  below), 
by  forming  a  battery  of  several  piles  united ;  he 
complains  of  its  being  so  difficult  to  clean,  and 
concludes  with  his  belief  in  the  eventual  obtainment 
of  piles  in  a  much  greater  state  of  perfection. 

As  to  the  means  of  indicating  the  signals,  Salva 
shows  some  hesitation,  since,  although  he  alludes  to 
the  contractions  of  frogs  as  adequate  to  the  effect,  he 
manifests  an  inclination  for  employing  the  decomposi- 
tion of  water. 


224      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

For  this  last  he  gives  sufficient  explanation  as  to 
the  system  that  could  be  adopted.  It  would  suffice 
for  the  ends  of  each  pair  of  wires  to  be  inserted 
through  a  cork  into  a  glass  tube  containing  water. 
As  the  wire  that  communicates  with  the  zinc  plate 
of  the  pile  is  covered  with  bubbles  of  hydrogen 
gas,  and  the  other  is  oxydated,  these  actions  would 
economise,  in  the  diversity  of  their  effects,  one  half 
the  conductors,  since  in  applying  the  wires  in  a  certain 
way  to  the  poles  of  the  voltaic  pile,  the  letter  A,  for 
example,  could  be  had,  and,  effecting  the  contact  in 
a  contrary  way,  the  letter  B  could  be  indicated.  Six 
wires  would  thus  be  enough  for  a  telegraph,  which 
would  greatly  reduce  the  expense  and  simplify  the 
installation.  After  reading  this  paper  the  author 
proceeded  to  the  experiments  necessary  towards 
perfectly  understanding  the  above  statements. 

The  apparatus  constructed  by  Salvd  on  this  occa- 
sion has  not  been  preserved,  but  from  the  descrip- 
tion of  it  in  the  memoir  M.  Saavedra  thinks  that  it 
took  a  form  similar  to  that  shown  in  Fig.  5.  On  a 
table  was  arranged  a  number  of  flasks  of  water,  one 
flask  serving  for  two  letters,  or  signals.  Into  each 
dipped  two  metallic  rods,  one  of  which  was  connected 
to  a  corresponding  line  wire,  and  the  other  to  a  return 
wire,  of  which  there  was  only  one,  common  to  all. 
The  different  line  wires  and  the  return  wire  were 
similarly  connected  at  the  distant  end. 

When  it  was  desired  to  transmit  a  signal,  all  the 


to  the  Year  1837. 


225 


line  wire  rods  at  the  sending  end  were  removed  from 
the  flasks,  or  raised  so  as  to  be  clear  of  the  water,  then 
one  pole,  say  the  positive,  of  a  pile  was  touched  to 
the  return  wire,  and  the  other  pole,  the  negative,  to 
the  wire  corresponding  to  the  letter  desired  to  be 
signalled.  Immediately  this  was  done  the  water  in 
the  flask,  into  which  the  distant  ends  of  the  wires 


Fig.  ,5. 


Salva's  Telegraph. 

dipped,  began  to  be  decomposed,  bubbles  of  oxygen 
gas  being  given  off  at  one  rod,  and  bubbles  of  hy- 
drogen at  the  other.  By  reversing  the  poles  of  the 
pile  at  the  sending  end  the  bubbles  of  oxygen  and 
hydrogen  changed  places,  thus  making  it  possible  for 
one  wire  to  serve  for  two  signals,  for  since  the  bubbles 
of  hydrogen  (being  the  more  numerous)  were  taken 

Q 


226       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

to  represent  the  signals,  their  evolution  at  the  line 
wire  might  stand  for  the  letter  A,  and  at  the  return 
wire  for  B,  and  so  on.  When  the  communication  was 
ended  the  rods  were  let  down  into  the  water,  and  the 
distant  correspondent  proceeded  in  the  same  manner 
to  transmit  his  reply. 

These  notable  and  interesting  memoirs,  says  Saa- 
vedra,  have,  ever  since  they  were  read,  slept  the  sleep 
of  the  innocent  on  the  shelves  of  the  modest  Scientific 
Academjj  of  Catalonia ;  no  one  took  the  trouble  to 
publish  them  at  the  time — a  thing  not  strange  in 
those  days  when  their  transcendent  value  was  not 
appreciated,  and  when  scientific  journals  were  few  in 
number,  and  little  given  to  investigation  ;  but  it  was 
unpardonable  to  neglect  their  publication  subse- 
quently, when  the  glorious  realisation  of  public  tele- 
graphy excited  general  enthusiasm,  and  all  the  civi- 
lised nations  made  every  effort  to  allege — through 
their  numerous  scientific  and  literary  publications — 
the  part  each  had  taken  in  the  great  discovery.  If, 
therefore,  neither  the  author,  nor  any  one  else  in 
Barcelona,  or  even  in  Spain,  took  the  trouble  to 
publish  these  trials  of  an  electric  telegraph,  is  it  to 
be  wondered  at  that  foreign  authors  do  not  mention 
them,  attributing  to  Sommerring  and  to  Coxe  of 
1809  and  1 8 16  the  first  application  of  voltaic  elec- 
tricity to  telegraphy  ?  Is  it  strange  that  this  should 
be  the  case  when  even  the  few  Spanish  writers  who 
pay  any  attention  to  these  matters,  repeat  the  same 


to  the  Year  1837.  227 

words  in  chorus,  as  though  the  unfortunate  country 
of  Cervantes  and  Balmes  were  not  also  the  birthplace 
of  Blasco  de  Garay  and  of  Salvd  ? 

In  this  connection  we  would  ask  our  readers  to 
peruse  again  our  account  of  Salvd's  earlier  experi- 
ments, which  will  be  found  at  pp.  10 1-8,  ante. 

We  join  with  M.  Saavedra  in  the  hope  that  his 
distinguished  countryman  will  in  future  be  better 
known  and  appreciated  for  his  early  and  valuable 
contributions  to  the  art  of  telegraphy. 

1809-12. — Sommerrin^s  Telegraph. 

Sommerring's  telegraph  was  based  on  the  same 
principle  as  SalvA's,  and  was  not  very  dissimilar  in 
detail.  There  is  an  interesting  account  of  this  contriv- 
ance in  the  Journal  of  the  Society  of  Arts*  for  1859, 
contributed  by  Dr.  Hamel,  of  St.  Petersburg.  Ac- 
cording to  this  indefatigable  writer,  the  war  between 
France  and  Austria,  in  1809,  gave  rise  to  Sommerring's 
discovery.  On  the  9th  April  in  that  year  the  Austrian 
troops  crossed  the  river  Inn,  and  on  the  i6th  occupied 
Munich,  whence  King  Maximilian  had  fled  on  hearing 
of  their  approach.  The  Emperor  Napoleon,  having 
speedy  intelligence  <^  this  move  by  Chappe's  sema- 

*  Vol.  vii.  pp.  595-99  and  605-10,  Historical  Account  of  the  Intro- 
duction of  the  Galvanic  and  Electro- Magnetic  Telegraph  into  England. 
Republished  in  pamphlet  form,  in  Nov.  1859,  by  W.  F.  Cooke,  with 
comments.  See  also  Der  Elektrische  Telegraph  als  Deutsche  Erfindung 
S.  T.  Von  Sdmmerring's  aus  dessen  Tagehiichern  nachgewiesen,  21  pp., 
published  at  Frankfort  in  1863,  by  Sommerring's  only  son. 

Q   2 


2  28       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

phore,  hastened  away  with  some  troops,  and,  so  rapid 
and  unexpected  were  his  movements,  that  in  less 
than  a  week  the  Austrians  were  obliged  to  retire,  and 
on  the  2Sth  Maximilian  re-entered  his  capital. 

This  event  in  which  Chappe's  semaphore  played  so 
important  a  part  caused  much  attention  to  be  directed 
to  the  subject  of  telegraphy,  and  on  the  Sth  July 
following  we  find  the  Bavarian  minister,  Montgelas, 
requesting  his  friend.  Dr.  Sommerring,  to  bring  the 
subject  before  the  Academy  of  Sciences  (of  Munich), 
of  which  he  was  a  distinguished  member.* 

Sommerring  at  once  gave  the  matter  his  attention, 
and  soon  it  occurred  to  him  to  try  whether  the  visible 
evolution  of  gases  from  the  decomposition  of  water  by 
the  voltaic  current  might  not  answer  the  purpose. 
He  worked  at  this  idea  incessantly,  and,  before  three 
days  had  elapsed,  had  constructed  his  first  apparatus, 
shown  in  Fig.  6.  He  took  five  wires  of  silver,  or 
copper,  and,  insulating  each  with  a  thick  coating  of 
sealing-wax,  bound  the  whole  up  into  a  cable.  These 
wires,  at  one  end,  terminated  in  five  pins  which 
penetrated  a  glass  vessel  containing  acidulated  water ; 
and,  at  the  other,  were  capable  of  being  put  in  con- 
nection with  the  poles  of  a  pile  of  fifteen  pairs  of  zinc 
discs,  and  Brabant  thalers,  separated  by  felt  soaked 
in  hydrochloric  acid.  By  touching  any  two  of  the 
wires  to  the  poles  of  the  pile  he  was  able  to  produce, 
at  their  distant  ends,  a  disengagement  of  gases,  and 
•  Hamel,  Cooke's  reprint,  pp.  5-7. 


to  the  Year  1837. 


229 


thereby  indicate  any  of  the  five  letters  a,  b,  c,  d,  e. 
Having  thus  shown  the  feasibility  of  his  project,  he  set 
himself  to  perfect  his  apparatus,  and  worked  at  it  with 
such  a  will  that  by  the  6th  of  August  it  was  com- 
pleted. He  wrote  in  his  diary  on  that  day : — "  I  have 
tried  the  entirely  finished  apparatus  which  completely 
answers  my  expectations.     It  works  quickly  through 

Fig.  6. 


wires  of  362  Prussian  feet."  Two  days  later  he 
worked  it  through  1000  feet,  and  then  through  2000 
feet,  the  wire  in  each  case  being  wound  round  a 
glass  cylinder  for  greater  compactness.* 

As  there  is  great  diversity  amongst  writers  on  the 
telegraph  not  only  as  regards  the  date  of  this  inven- 
tion, but  as  to  the  number  of  wires  used,  and  other 
details  of  its  construction,  we  translate  the  following 

'  *  Hamel,  pp.  7,  8.  On  the  4th  February,  1812,  he  worked  through 
4000  feet,  and  on  the  15th  March  following  through  as  much  as  10,000 
feet. 


230       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

description  from  the  author's  own  paper,  which  was 
read  before  the  Munich  Academy  of  Sciences,  on  the 
29th  August,  1809,  on  which  occasion  the  telegraph 
was  exhibited  in  action : — 

"  In  the  bottom  of  a  glass  reservoir  of  water,  170  mm. 
long,  25  mm.  broad,  and  65  mm.  high,  of  which  C,  in 
Fig.  7  is  a  sectional  view,  are  thirty-five  gold  points, 
or  pins,  passing  up  through  the  bottom  of  the  trough, 
and  corresponding  with  the  twenty-five  letters  of  the 
German  alphabet  and  the  ten  numerals.  The  thirty-five 
pins  are  each  connected  to  as  many  insulated  copper 
wires,  E,  E,*  which,  extending  to  the  distant  station, 
are  there  soldered,  to  thirty-five  brass  terminals 
arranged  on  a  wooden  bar  B.  Through  the  front  end 
of  each  of  these  terminals  there  is  a  small  hole  for  the 
reception  of  brass  pegs,  one  of  which  is  attached  to 
the  wire  coming  from  the  positive  pole,  and  the  other 
to  that  from  the  negative  pole  of  the  voltaic  pile  A. 
Each  of  the  thirty-five  terminals  corresponds,  through 
its  wire,  with  a  pin  in  the  distant  reservoir,  and  is 
lettered  accordingly. 

"  When  thus  arranged,  the  two  pegs  from  the  pile 
are  taken,  one  in  each  hand,  and,  two  terminals  being 
selected,  are  pushed  into  the  holes.  The  communica- 
tion is  now  established  and  gas  is  evolved  at  the 
corresponding  pins  in  the  distant  reservoir,  hydrogen 

♦  In  September  1811,  Sbmmerring  reduced  the  number  of  wires  to 
twenty-seven,  of  which  twenty-five  were  for  the  letters,  one  for  the  stop, 
and  one  for  the  note  of  interrogation,  or  repetition. — Hamel,  p.  19. 


to  the  Year  1837. 


231 


at  the  pin  in  connection  with  the  positive  pole  of  the 
pile,  and  oxygen  at  the  other.  In  this  way  every 
letter  and  numeral  may  be  indicated  at  pleasure,  and. 

Fig.  7. 


if  the  following  rules  be  observed,  one  can  com- 
municate as  much  as,  if  not  more  than,  is  possible  by 
the  common  (semaphore)  telegraph. 

"First  Rule. — As    the   hydrogen   gas   evolved  is 
greater  in  quantity  than  the  oxygen,  therefore  those 


232       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

letters  which  the  former  gas  represents  are  more  easily 
distinguished  than  those  of  the  latter,  and  must  be  so 
noted.  -For  example,  in  the  words  containing  ak,  ad, 
em,  ie,  we  indicate  the  letters  a,  a,  e,  i,  by  the  hydrogen ; 
k,  d,  m,  e,  on  the  other  hand,  by  the  oxygen.* 

"Second  Rule. — To  telegraph  two  letters  of  the 
same  name,  we  must  use  a  unit,  unless  they  are 
separated  by  the  syllable.  For  example,  the  word 
anna  may  be  telegraphed  without  the  unit,  as  the 
syllable  an  is  first  indicated  and  then  na.  The  word 
nanni,  on  the  contrary,  cannot  be  telegraphed  without 
the  use  of  the  unit,  because  na  is  first  telegraphed, 
and  then  comes  nn,  which  cannot  be  indicated  in  the 
same  vessel.  It  would,  however,  be  possible  to  tele- 
graph even  three,  or  more,  letters  at  the  same  time 
by  increasing  the  number  of  wires  from  twenty-five  to 
fifty,  but  this  would  very  much  augment  the  cost  of 
construction  and  the  care  of  attendance. 

"  Third  Rule. — To  indicate  the  conclusion  of  a  word, 
the  unit  1  must  be  used  with  the  last  single  letter, 
being  made  to  follow  the  letter.  It  must  also  be 
prefixed  to  the  letter  commencing  a  word  when  that 
letter  follows  a  word  of  two  letters  only.  For  example  : 
Sie  lebt  must  be  represented  Si,  e\,  le,  bt ;  and  Er  lebt 

*  This  plan  of  sending  the  current  down  one  wire  and  making  it 
return  by  any  other  was  employed  by  Cooke  and  Wheatstone  in  their 
five-needle  telegraph  of  1837.  It  proved  to  be  a  little  complicated  in 
the  present  instance,  and  Sommerring  subsequently  adopted  the  prac- 
tice of  signalling  only  one  letter  at  a  time,  the  oxygen  signal  being 
neglected. 


to  the  Year  1837.  233 

must  be  represented  Er,  U,  eb,  t\.  Instead  of  using 
the  unit,  another  signal  may  be  introduced,  the  cross  t, 
to  indicate  the  separation  of  syllables. 

"  Suppose  now  the  decomposing  table  is  situated  in 
one  city,  and  the  peg  arrangement  in  another,  con- 
nected by  thirty-five  wires.  Then  the  operator,  with 
his  voltaic  pile  and  pegs  at  one  station,  may  com- 
municate intelligence  to  the  observer  of  the  gas  at 
the  decomposing  table  of  the  other  station. 

"  The  metallic  plates,  or  terminals,  with  which  the 
wires  are  connected  have  conical-shaped  holes  in  their 
ends ;  and  the  pegs  attached  to  the  two  wires  of  the 
voltaic  pile  are  likewise  of  a  conical  shape,  so  that, 
when  they  are  put  in  the  holes,  there  may  be  a  close 
fit,  preventing  oxydation  and  ensuring  a  good  contact, 
as  it  is  well  known  that  slight  oxydation  of  the  parts 
in  contact  will  interrupt  the  communication.  The 
peg  arrangement  might  be  so  contrived  as  to  use 
permanent  keys,  which  for  the  thirty-five  plates  would 
require  seventy  pins.  The  first  key  might  be  for 
hydrogen  A ;  the  second  key  for  oxygen  A ;  the  third 
key  for  hydrogen  B  ;  the  fourth  key  for  oxygen  B, 
and  so  on. 

"  The  preparation  and  management  of  the  voltaic 
pile  is  so  well  known  that  little  need  be  said,  except 
that  it  should  be  of  that  durability  as  to  last  more 
than  a  month.  It  should  not  be  of  very  broad  surfaces, 
as  I  have  proved  that  six  of  my  usual  pairs  (each  one 
consisting  of  a  Brabant  dollar,  felt  moistened  with  a 


234      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

saturated  solution  of  common  salt,  and  a  disc  of  zinc, 
weighing  52  grains)  would  evolve  more  gas  than  five 
pairs  of  the  great  battery  of  our  Academy. 

"  As  to  the  cost  of  construction,  this  model,  which 
I  have  had  the  honour  to  exhibit  to  the  Royal 
Academy,  cost  30  florins.  One  line,  consisting  of 
thirty-five  wires,  laid  in  glass,  or  earthen,  pipes,  each 
wire  insulated  with  silk,  and  measuring  22,827  Prus- 
sian feet,  or  a  German  mile,  might  be  made  for  less 
than  2000  florins,  as  appears  from  the  cost  of  my 
short  one." 

On  the  23rd  August,  1810,  Sommerring  perfected 
his  apparatus  by  adding  a  contrivance  D,  Fig.  7,  for 
attracting  attention  at  the  distant  station.  He  made  the 
gas,  rising  in  small  bubbles  from  two  contiguous  pins  in 
the  water,  collect  under  a  sort  of  inverted  glass  spoon 
at  the  end  of  a  long  lever,  which,  rising,  made  a  second 
lever  bent  in  the  opposite  direction  on  the  same  axle 
descend  and  throw  oif  a  little  perforated  leaden  ball, 
resting  lightly  on  it,  and  which,  falling  on  an  escape- 
ment, set  the  clockwork  of  an  ordinary  alarum,  D,  in 
motion.  This  arrangement,  simple  as  it  is,  gave 
Sommerring  much  trouble.  He  writes  in  his  diary, 
"  If  the  principal  part  of  the  telegraph  gave  me  no 
trouble,  and  demanded  no  alteration,  but  was  ready 
in  a  few  days,  this  secondary  object,  the  alarum,  cost 
me  a  great  deal  of  reflection,  and  many  useless  trials 
with  wheelwork,  till,  at  last,  I  hit  upon  this  very  simple 
arrangement,"    The  existence  of  this  alarum  is  not 


to  the  Year  1837.  235 

generally  known,  and,  probably,  because  it  is  not 
represented  on  the  two  plates  which  accompanied  the 
description  of  the  telegraph  in  the  Memoirs  of  the 
Munich  Academy,  which  plates,  as  Dr.  Hamel  has 
shown,  were  engraved  before  the  alarum  was  invented.* 

Sommerring's  wires,  which  were  of  brass,  or  copper, 
were  insulated  with  a  coating  of  gum-lac,  then  wrapped 
round  with  silk  thread,  and  united  into  a  cable,  which 
was  also  bound  with  thread,  and  covered  with  gum- 
lac,  or  with  a  ribbon,  soaked  in  that  material.  The 
cable  was  then  wound  on  reels.  In  practice  there 
was  no  appreciable  retardation  in  the  action  of  the 
apparatus  through  the  greatest  length  of  wire,  the 
evolution  of  the  gas  appearing  to  begin  as  quickly  as 
if  the  current  had  only  to  traverse  two  feet.  The  only 
effect  of  distance  {i.  e.,  resistance)  was  to  reduce  the 
quantity  of  the  gases  evolved  in  a  given  time.f 

This  telegraph,  complex  and  unpractical  as  it  was, 
was  earnestly  prosecuted  by  its  author  for  several 
years,  and  received  a  large  share  of  attention,  princes, 
statesmen,  and  philosophers  thronging  to  his  lodgings 
to  witness  its  performances.  He  had  a  complete 
apparatus  connected  up  in  his  house,  which  worked 
through  insulated  wires  carried  round  on  the  outside, 
and  which  he  always  took  great  delight  in  showing  to 

*  Hamel,  pp.  13,  14. 

t  In  connection  with  this  evolution  Sommerring  noticed  a  curious 
phenomenon.  Whenever  the  gases  were  evolved  at  two  neighbouring 
gold  points,  as  A,  and  B,  the  hydrogen  bubbles  always  ascended  ver- 
tically, but  those  of  the  oxygen  inclined  towards  the  hydrogen. 


236       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

his  visitors.  At  the  suggestion  of  one  of  the  most  con- 
stant and  intimate  of  these,  Baron  Schilling  (of  whom 
more  hereafter),  Sommerring,  on  the  6th  June,  181 1, 
tried  the  action  of  his  telegraph  when  the  conducting 
wires  were  cut  and  the  ends  separated  by  an  interval 
of  water  in  wooden  tubs.  The  result  was  that  the 
signals  appeared  just  as  well  as  if  the  wires  had  not 
been  cut,  but  they  ceased  as  soon  as  the  water  in  the 
two  tubs  was  connected  by  a  wire,  the  current  then 
returning  by  this  shorter  road.  On  the  two  following 
days  he  performed  with  his  friend  some  other  experi- 
ments, first  across  a  canal  off  the  river  Isar,  and  then 
along  the  river  itself,  in  which  he  showed  that  the 
water  and  earth  might  be  used  instead  of  a  return 
wire,  an  experiment  which  was  probably  suggested  by 
the  similar  one  of  Aldini,  in  1802,  across  the  harbour 
of  Calais.* 

Besides  his  own  apparatus,  Sommerring  had  pre- 
pared other  models  for  exhibition  in  France,  Austria, 
Russia,  Switzerland,  and  England.  With  the  latter, 
which,  by  the  way,  was  never  forwarded,  "fearing 
difficulties  at  the  custom-house,"  he  sent  a  descrip- 
tion in  English,  in  which  he  expressed  the  hope  that 
"Sir  Humphry  Davy  would  receive  it  favourably, 
perhaps  improve  it,  and  further  its  application  in  Great 
Britain.t 

The  instruments  designed  for  exhibition  in  Paris 
were  entrusted  to  Baron  Larrey  (an  old  friend  and 
*  Hamel,  pp.  15-17.  t  Ibid.,  p.  33. 


to  the  Year  1837.  237 

correspondent  of  Sommerring,  and  then  Inspector- 
General  of  the  Army  Medical  Department  under  the 
Empire),  who  happened  to  be  passing  through  Munich 
on  his  way  home  from  the  battle-fields  of  Aspern, 
Esslingen,  and  Deutsch  Wagram.  This  was  on  the 
4th  November,  1809,  and,  immediately  after  Larrey's 
departure,  Sommerring  drew  up  an  account  of  his 
telegraph  in  French,  under  the  title  Mimoire  sur  le 
Tiligraphe,  which,  on  the  12th  November,  he  forwarded 
to  his  friend  at  Paris,  accompanied  by  a  private  note 
as  follows  : — 

"  I  have  the  honour  to  enclose  a  memoir,  which, 
with  the  model  that  you  have  kindly  taken  charge  of, 
will,  I  hope,  explain  matters  clearly  and  briefly.  I  am 
anxious  to  know  what  reception  His  Imperial  Majesty 
will  accord  to  my  ideas.  The  memoir,  as  you  will 
see,  describes  the  principal  results  of  some  experi- 
ments as  varied  as  I  could  make  them ;  and  I  hope 
that  they  will  interest  many  members  of  the  Institute, 
for  independently  of  the  great  interest  that  attaches 
to  them  they  are  not  wanting  in  novelty." 

Replying  on  the  loth  December,  1809,  Larrey 
says  : — "  His  Majesty,  being  prevented  by  press  of 
business  from  occupying  himself  just  now  with  scien- 
tific matters,  has  informed  me  that  he  will  inspect 
your  apparatus  later  on.  Meanwhile  I  have  decided 
to  present  it  to  the  first  class  of  the  Institute,  which 
[on  the  5th  December]  received  it  with  interest,  and 
appointed  a  commission  to  report  upon  it." 


238      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

Writing  again,  on  the  28th  December,  to  Baron  de 
Kobell,  one  of  the  Bavarian  Secretaries  of  State, 
Larrey  says : — "  I  have  the  honour  to  send  you  the 
little  case  for  Doctor  Sommerring  of  which  I  have 
already  spoken  to  you.  Will  you  kindly  send  it  on 
to  him  by  the  first  safe  means  that  you  can  find. 
I  hope  that  the  contents  will  please  him. 

"I  shall  take  care  to  inform  him  of  the  nature 
of  the  report  of  the  Institute  upon  his  telegraphic 
machine  as  soon  as  it  appears  ;  but  in  this  there  will 
probably  be  some  delay,  as  the  academicians  who 
have  charge  of  the  matter  are  greatly  occupied  at 
present  on  some  pressing  Government  affairs." 

The  commission  consisted  of  Biot,  Carnot,  Charles, 
and  Monge,  but,  for  some  unaccountable  reason  (at 
least,  Biot,  in  after  years,  could  recollect  none),  no 
report  was  ever  made,  and  full  eighteen  months  later 
(May  12,  181 1)  the  instruments  were  sent  back  to 
Munich. 

Writing  to  Sommerring,  on  April  19,  18 10,  Larrey 
says : — 

"My  dear  and  respected  friend, — Three  months 
ago  I  sent  to  Mr.  de  Kobell,  for  transmission  to  you, 
a  small  case  containing  some  remarkably  diseased 
bones,  and  some  brief  notices  upon  them ;  your  long 
silence  makes  me  fear  that  this  case  has  not  reached 
you.  Will  you,  my  dear  Doctor,  kindly  enlighten  me 
on  this  point  ? 


to  the  Year  1837.  239 

"I  also  informed  you  that  the  Institute  had  ap- 
pointed a  commission  to  report  upon  your  telegraph, 
but  certain  persons,  no  doubt  moved  by  jealousy,  do 
not  regard  the  discovery  with  the  interest  that  it 
ought  to  inspire,  and  the  report  is,  consequently,  not 
yet  made. 

"Wishing  to  meet  your  desires,  at  least  in  part,  I 
have  inserted  a  notice  of  your  instrument  in  the 
current  number  of  the  Bulletin  de  la  Sociiti  Midicale 
d Emulation,  after  having  submitted  it  to  the  Society. 
If  you  have  not  received  the  Journal  I  will  send  you 
a  copy." 

In  this  paper.  On  the  Origin  and  Structure  of  the 
Encephalic  Nerves,  Larrey  briefly  introduces  the  tele- 
graph, and  then  goes  on  to  speak  with  much  detail 
of  the  analogy  which  its  many  wires  offered  to  the 
single  fibres  of  the  nervous  system,  an  analogy  which 
Sommerring  himself  had  pointed  out  in  his  French 
memoir,  as  well  as  in  the  original  account  of  his  tele- 
graph in  the  Transactions  of  the  Munich  Academy.* 
Larrey's  article  was  republished  twenty  years  later  (in 
November  1829),  in  his  Clinique  Chirurgicale  ;\  but, 
in  both  publications,  it  was  placed  in  the  midst  of 

•  The  same  analogy  between  the  nerves  of  the  body  and  the  tele- 
graphic system  of  the  world  has  since  been  frequently  noticed.  See 
Fechner's  Lehrbuch  des  Galvanismus,  Leipsic,  1829,  p.  269 ;  Mechanics' 
Magazine,  for  1 837-8,  p.  262  ;  and  Notes  and  Queries,  for  August  27, 
1870,  p.  173. 

t  Vol.  i.  p.  361. 


240       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

pathological  and  surgical  subjects,  where  one  would 
never  look  for  an  invention  for  telegraphic  purposes. 

On  the  30th  July,  1810,  Sommerring  replied  in  the 
following  curious  letter : — 

"I  have  read  with  great  pleasure,  sir,  you  disser- 
tation on  my  telegraph.  Have  you  received  my 
memoir,  which  I  posted  on  the  12th  November;  and 
have  you  kindly  communicated  it  to  the  Institute .' 

"  The  old  conducting  wires  are  somewhat  damaged, 
and  as  it  was  entirely  to  avoid  delay  that  I  did  not 
renew  them  before  despatching  the  apparatus,  I  would 
be  glad  if  they  could  be  replaced  by  new  wires  of  the 
sort  used  in  harpsichords,  covered  with  silk  thread,  as 
the  material  of  which  these  are  composed  is  more 
durable  than  the  old  copper  wires.  Had  I  imagined, 
sir,  that  you  would  have  taken  such  an  interest  in  my 
invention  as  to  charge  yourself  with  its  transport  to 
Paris,  I  would  certainly  not  have  omitted,  beforehand, 
to  eifect  the  necessary  changes,  which,  without  count- 
ing the  time,  require  only  a  little  care.  I  am  very 
much  afraid  that,  besides  the  fragility  of  the  copper 
wires,  the  rough  usage  to  which  they  have  been  sub- 
jected in  the  course  of  experiment  may  have  rubbed 
off  in  places  the  silk,  and  so  may  cause  intermediate 
contacts  of  the  metal,  whence  must  result  a  derange- 
ment of  the  whole  system. 

"  Allow  me,  then,  to  beg  of  you  not  to  show  the 
instrument  to  the  Prince  de  Neufchitel,  or  even  to 
His  Majesty  the  Emperor,  until  the  above-mentioned 


to  the  Year  1837.  241 

repairs  have  been  effected,  either  by  myself,  or,  if 
its  return  would  take  too  long,  by  some  competent 
mechanic  in  Paris." 

Regarding  the  model  of  the  telegraph  which  Som- 
merring  delivered  to  Count  Jeroslas  Potocki,  a  colonel 
of  Russian  Engineers,  for  exhibition  at  Vienna  and 
St.  Petersburg,  the  following  letter  has  been  pre- 
served by  Sommerring's  family  :* — 

"  Baaden,  near  Vienna,  July  S,  1811. 

"  Sir, — I  hasten  to  inform  you  that,  on  my  return 
to  Vienna,  their  Majesties,  the  Emperor  and  Empress, 
signified  their  desire  to  see  the  electric  telegraph — 
an  invention  which  does  honour  to  human  genius. 
On  the  first  of  the  current  month  I  had  the  pleasure 
to  show  your  telegraph  to  their  Majesties,  and  they 
were  enchanted.  His  Majesty  was  so  pleased  that 
he  expressed  his  desire  to  have  a  telegraph  from 
Laxenburg  to  Vienna  (a  distance  of  about  nine 
miles).  He  did  not  omit  to  ask  me  to  whom  we 
are  indebted  for  so  ingenious  an  invention.  He 
knows  you  by  reputation,  and  says  that  you  are  one 
of  the  first  anatomists  living.  In  fact,  I  can  assure 
you  that  their  Majesties,  and  the  Archdukes,  who 
were  also  present,  were  enchanted. 

"  Professor  Jacquin,  of  Vienna,  wishes  to  come  to 

*  We  are  indebted  for  this  and  the  preceding  extracts  to  Mr.  Karl 
Sommerring,  of  Frankfort,  a  grandson  of  the  distinguished  physicist 
of  whom  we  are  writing. 

R 


242      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

see  me  at  Baaden,  with  the  view  of  inspecting  the 
telegraph. 

"  In  fine,  your  invention  has  had  the  greatest  suc- 
cess, and  I  do  not  doubt  for  an  instant  that,  especially 
in  Russia,  it  will  be  carried  out  on  a  grand  scale.  I 
shall  not  fail  to  acquaint  you  with  the  reception  that 
it  may  there  meet  with.  Meanwhile  I  pray  you  accept 
the  assurance  of  the  highest  sentiments  with  which  I 
am,  sir,  your  very  humble  and  very  obedient  servant, 

"JEROSLAS  POTOCKI." 

The  apparatus  which  Sommerring  sent  to  his  son, 
Wilhelm,  at  Geneva,  where  he  was  then  studying,  is 
still  preserved  by  the  family  of  the  latter  at  Frankfort. 
It  was  exhibited  at  Vienna  in  1873,  at  London  (South 
Kensington  Museum)  in  1876,  and  at  the  Paris  Ex- 
hibition of  1 88 1,  at  all  of  which  places  it  elicited,  as 
may  be  supposed,  the  liveliest  interest. 

Sommerring,  who  was  a  distinguished  anatomist 
and  physiologist,  was  born  at  Thorn,  West  Prussia, 
on  January  28,  1755,  and  died  at  Frankfort,  on  2nd 
March,  1830.  He  was  elected  a  member  of  the 
Munich  Academy  of  Sciences  in  1805,  was  made 
Knight  of  the  Order  of  St.  Anne  of  Russia  in  18 18, 
and,  in  18 19,  was  elected  an  honorary  member  of 
the  Imperial  Academy  of  Sciences  of  St.  Petersburg. 
Quite  recently,  we  believe,  a  monument  has  been 
erected  to  his  memory  in  the  city  of  Frankfort,  where 
he  passed  the  last  ten  years  of  his  interesting  life. 


to  the  Year  1837.  243 

Dr.  Hamel,  in  his  Historical  Account,  &c.,  pays  a 
very  just  tribute  to  his  worth,  with  which  we  will 
close  this  account  of  his  telegraph : — "  When  one 
studies  the  life  and  the  labours  of  Sommerring,  it 
is  impossible  not  to  feel  the  highest  esteem  for  him, 
as  a  man  and  as  a  philosopher.  Not  vanity,  not 
eagerness  of  gain,  but  pure  love  of  science  and  the 
wish  to  be  useful  were  the  motives  of  his  incessant 
activity.  Nor  was  Sommerring  too  sanguine  in  his 
expectation  with  regard  to  the  application  of  his  in- 
vention. He  expressed  the  hope  that  it  might  serve 
to  telegraph  from  Munich  to  Augsburg,  nay,  from  one 
end  of  the  kingdom  to  the  other,  without  intermediate 
stations  "  (pp.  34,  35). 

1 8 1 1 . — Schweigger's  Telegraph. 

In  preparing  an  account  of  Sommerring's  telegraph 
for  insertion  in  his  Journal  filr  Chemie  und  Physik* 
Schweigger  of  Niirenberg,  and  later  of  Halle — the 
same  who  afterwards  invented  the  galvanometer — was 
struck  with  the  insuperable  difficulty  there  would  be 
in  dealing  practically  with  so  many  wires,  and  in  his 
paper  he  suggested  a  plan  which  required  only  two 
wires,  and  two  piles  of  different  strengths,  so  that  at 
one  time  the  weaker  may  be  used,  and  at  another 
time  the  stronger,  or  even  both  combined.  In  this 
way  the  quantity  of  gas  produced  in  a  given  time  at 
the  distant  station  would  be  varied,  a  small  quantity 

»  Vol.  ii.  p.  240,  for  181 1. 

R   2 


244      ^  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

denoting  one  letter,  and  a  larger  another.  Again,  by- 
varying  (i)  the  duration  of  the  evolutions,  and  (2)  the 
intervals  between,  other  letters  might  be  indicated  ; 
and  thus,  by  the  combination  of  these  primary  ele- 
ments of  quantity  and  time,  all  the  letters  of  the 
alphabet  could  be  expressed  through  two  wires  in- 
stead of  thirty-seven.  In  ignorance  of  Sommerring's 
alarum,  Schweigger  suggested  the  firing  of  Volta's 
gas-pistols  by  Leyden  jars  as  a  means  of  drawing 
attention.* 


1 81 3. — Sharps s  Telegraph. 

All  that  we  know  of  this  invention  is  contained  in 
the  following  paragraph,  which  we  copy  from  the 
Repertory  of  Arts,  2nd  series,  June  1816,  p.  23  : — 

"  On  the  Electrical  Telegraph.  Communicated  by 
Mr.  J.  R.  Sharpe,  of  Doe  Hill,  near  Alfreton.' — In  the 
Repertory  of  Arts,  vol.  xxiv.,  2nd  series,  p.  188,  is  an 
account  of  an  electric  telegraph  by  M.  Soemmering, 
This  account  I  did  not  see  till  a  few  weeks  ago. 
Without  the  slightest  wish  to  throw  a  doubt  over 
the  originality  of  M.  Soemmering's  invention,  I  beg 
leave  to  mention  that  an  experiment,  showing  the 
advantages  to  be  obtained  from  the  application  of  the 
certain   and   rapid  motion  of  the  electric   principle 

•  He  also  described  a  sort  of  manifold  short-hand,  or  sign-printer, 
like  that  patented  by  Wheatstone  in  1841 ;  but  this  had  nothing  to  do 
with  electricity,  and  was  ■aneaXvm.^ii. par  farenthlse. 


to  the  Year  1837.  245 

through  an  extensive  voltaic  circuit  to  the  purposes 
of  the  ordinary  telegraph,  was  exhibited  by  me  before 
the  Right  Hon.  the  Lords  of  the  Admiralty,  in  the 
beginning  of  February  18 13." 

My  Lords  are  said  to  have  approved  the  design, 
but  passed  it  over  with  the  remark  that  "  As  the  war 
was  over,  and  money  scarce,  they  could  not  carry  it 
into  effect."  * 

A  nephew  of  the  inventor,  writing  in  i86i,t  says, 
in  reference  to  the  above  announcement,  that  Mr. 
Sharpe  "conveyed  signals  a  distance  of  seven  miles 
under  water."  In  the  hope  of  getting  further  in- 
formation we  addressed  ourselves  to  this  gentleman, 
but,  unfortunately,  he  could  add  nothing  to  the  above- 
mentioned  facts. 

Mr.  J.  R.  Sharpe  was  bred  in  London  as  a  solicitor, 
but  early  left  the  profession,  and  retired  to  Doe  Hill, 
which  he  built  in  1801.  He  was  always  of  a  studious 
turn,  and  even  in  advanced  age  amused  himself  with 
mathematical  problems.  He  died  November  11, 1859, 
aged  eighty-four  years. 

It  was  probably  anent  Sharpe's  proposals  that  the 
following  squibs  were  written,  which  we  extract  from 
The  Satirist,  September  and  October  18 13. 

"  On  the  report  that  it  is  in  contemplation  to  sub- 
stitute an  electrical  mode  of  communication  with  the 

*  Saturday  Review,  August  21,  1858,  p.  190. 

t  A  Treatise  on  the  Construction  and  Submersion  of  Deep-Sea  Electric 
Telegraph  Cables,  by  Benjamin  Sharpe,  London,  1861,  p.  16. 


246      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

outposts  (by  means  of  wires  laid  underground)  for  the 

existing  telegraphic  system  : — 

"  Our  telegraphs,  just  as  they  are,  let  us  keep, 
They  forward  good  news  from  afar, 
And  still  may  send  better — that  Boney's  asleep. 
And  ended  oppression  and  war. 

Electrical  telegraphs  all  must  deplore. 
Their  service  would  merely  be  mocking ; 

Unfit  to  afford  us  intelligence  more 
Than  such  as  would  really  be  shocking  I 

"Tam  Glen." 

"On  the  Proposed  Electrical  Telegraph,  October 
1813:— 

"  When  a  victory  we  gain 
(As  we've  oft  done  in  Spain) 
It  is  usual  to  load  well  with  powder, 
And  discharge  'midst  a  crowd 
All  the  Park  guns  so  loud. 
And  the  guns  of  the  Tower,  which  are  louder. 

But  the  guns  of  the  Tower, 

And  the  Park  guns  want  power 
To  proclaim  as  they  ought  what  we  pride  in ; 

So  when  now  we  succeed 

It  is  wisely  decreed 
To  announce  it  from  the  batteries  of  Leyden" 


1 8 16. — Cox^s  Telegraph. 

In  February  18 16,  Dr.  J.  Redman  Coxe,  professor 
of  chemistry  at  Philadelphia,  published  some  sug- 
gestions for  an  electro-chemical  telegraph  on  the 
same  principle  as  those  already  described.  His 
views  are  given  in  the  following  letter,  which  we 
have  extracted  from  Thomson's  Annals  of  Phibsophy, 


to  the  Year  1837.  247 

vol.  vii.  pp.  162-3,  headed  "Use  of  Galvanism  as  a 
Telegraph  " : — 

"  I  observe  in  one  of  the  volumes  of  your  Annals  of 
Philosophy  a  proposition  to  employ  galvanism  as  a 
solvent  for  the  urinary  calculus,  which  has  been  very 
properly,  I  think,  opposed  by  Mr.  Armiger.  I  merely 
notice  this,  as  it  gives  me  the  opportunity  of  saying 
that  a  similar  idea  was  maintained  in  a  thesis  three 
years  ago  by  a  graduate  of  the  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania. 

"I  have,  however,  contemplated  this  important 
agent  as  a  probable  means  of  establishing  telegraphic 
communication  with  as  much  rapidity,  and,  perhaps, 
less  expense  than  any  hitherto  employed.  I  do  not 
know  how  far  experiment  has  determined  galvanic 
action  to  be  communicable  by  means  of  wires,  but 
there  is  no  reason  to  suppose  it  confined  as  to  limits, 
certainly  not  as  to  time.  Now,  by  means  of  appa- 
ratus fixed  at  certain  distances,  as  telegraphic  stations, 
by  tubes  for  the  decomposition  of  water  and  of  me- 
tallic salts,  &c.,  regularly  arranged,  such  a  key  might 
be  adopted  as  would  be  requisite  to  communicate 
words,  sentences,  or  figures,  from  one  station  to 
another,  and  so  on  to  the  end  of  the  line.  I  will 
take  another  opportunity  to  enlarge  upon  this,  as  I 
think  it  might  serve  many  useful  purposes ;  but,  like 
all  others,  it  requires  time  to  mature.  As  it  takes  up 
little  room,  and  may  be  fixed  in  private,  it  might  in 
many  cases,  of  besieged  towns,  &c.,  convey  useful 


248      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

intelligence  with  scarcely  a  chance  of  detection  by  the 
enemy.  However  fanciful  in  speculation,  I  have  no 
doubt  that  sooner  or  later  it  will  be  rendered  useful 
in  practice. 

"I  have  thus,  my  dear  sir,  ventured  to  encroach 
upon  your  time  with  some  crude  ideas  that  may 
serve  perhaps  to  elicit  some  useful  experiments  at 
the  hands  of  others.  When  we  consider  what  won- 
derful results  have  arisen  from  the  first  trifling  ex- 
periments of  the  junction  of  a  small  piece  of  silver 
and  zinc  in  so  short  a  period,  what  may  not  be 
expected  from  the  further  extension  of  galvanic  elec- 
tricity \  I  have  no  doubt  of  its  being  the  chiefest 
agent  in  the  hands  of  nature  in  the  mighty  changes 
that  occur  around  us.  If  metals  are  compound  bodies, 
which  I  doubt  not,  will  not  this  active  principle  com- 
bine their  constituents  in  numerous  places  so  as  to 
explain  their  metallic  formation ;  and  if  such  con- 
stituents are  in  themselves  aeriform,  may  not  gal- 
vanism reasonably  tend  to  explain  the  existence  of 
metals  in  situations  in  which  their  specific  gravities 
certainly  do  not  entitle  us  to  look  for  them  ? " 

Dr.  Coxe  does  not  appear  to  have  ever  reduced 
his  ideas  to  practice,  but  the  large  faith  which  he 
expresses  in  the  capabilities  of  galvanism  deserves 
to  be  remembered  to  his  credit.  Indeed  there  can 
be  no  doubt  that,  if  electrical  science  had  made  no 
further  advances,  the  early  projects  that  we  have 
been  describing  in  this  chapter  would  have  gradually 


to  the  Year  1837.  249 

developed  themselves  into  practical  electro-chemical 
telegraphs,  such  as  were  afterwards  proposed  by  E. 
Davy  in  1838,  by  Smith  in  1843,  by  Bain  in  1846, 
and  by  Morse  in  1 849*  But  the  grand  discovery  of 
electro-magnetism  was  at  hand,  and  soon  turned  the 
tide  of  invention  into  quite  another  channel. 

*  Besides  all  these  inventions,  other  electro-chemical  telegraphs  have 
been  proposed  by  Bakewell,  Caselli,  Bonelli,  D'Arlincourt,  Sawyer, 
and  others.  All  are  dependent  on  a  fact  which,  as  we  have  shown  in 
our  seventh  chapter  (p.  19S),  was  first  observed  by  Cruickshank  in 
l8cx),  very  soon  after  the  announcement  of  the  voltaic  pile,  viz.,  the 
power  of  electricity  to  discolour  litmus  paper. 


250      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 


CHAPTER  IX. 

ELECTRO-MAGNETISM    AND    MAGNETO-ELECTRICITY 
— HISTORY  IN   RELATION   TO  TELEGRAPHY. 

"  Around  the  magnet,  Faraday 
Is  sure  that  Volta's  lightnings  play, 
But  how  to  draw  them  from  the  wire  ? 
He  took  a  lesson  from  the  heart — 
'Tis  when  we  meet — 'tis  when  we  part 
Breaks  forth  the  electric  fire." 

Impromptu,  by  Herbert  Mayo, 

in  Blackwood's  Magazine. 

From  an  early  period  in  the  history  of  electricity 
philosophers  began  to  point  out  strong  resemblances 
between  the  phenomena  which  it  exhibits  and  those  of 
magnetism.  In  both  sciences  there  existed  two  forces 
of  opposite  kind,  capable,  when  separate,  of  acting 
with  great  energy,  and  being,  when  combined,  per- 
fectly neutralised  and  exhibiting  no  signs  of  activity ; 
there  was  the  same  attraction  and  repulsion  between 
the  two  magnetisms  as  between  the  two  electricities, 
and  according  to  the  same  law  of  inverse  squares ;  the 
action  of  free  electricity  on  a  neighbouring  body  was 
not  unlike  that  which  a  magnet  exercises  upon  iron  ; 
and,  lastly,  the  distribution  of  the  two  forces  in  the 
one  seemed  to  differ  little  from  that  of  the  two  forces 
in  the  other. 


to  the  Year  1837.  251 

These  analogies  were  powerfully  supported  by 
several  facts.  Thus,  as  early  as  1630  Gassendi  ob- 
served that  magnetism  was  communicated  to  ferru- 
ginous bodies  by  lightning ;  the  compass  needles  of 
ships  were  known  to  have  their  poles  weakened,  and 
even  reversed,  by  a  similar  cause — a  fact  first  recorded 
by  English  navigators  in  1675  ;  and,  in  1750,  Professor 
Wargentin  remarked  that  delicately-suspended  mag- 
nets were  affected  by  the  aurora  borealis.* 

With  such  analogies,  and  supported  by  such  re- 
markable facts  as  these,  the  suspicion  was  but  natural 
that  the  two  sciences  were  allied  in  some  close  and 
intimate  way,  and  accordingly  we  find  that,  about 
the  middle  of  the  last  century,  the  discovery  of  this 
relation  became  a  favourite  pursuit, 

Swedenborg  was  the  first  to  boldly  express  his 
views  on  this  subject  in  his  Principia  Rerum 
Naturalium  (Dresden,  1734),  in  which  he  argued  a 
close  relationship  between  electricity  and  magnetism 
on  the  ground  of  their  both  being  polar  forces. 

In  1748,  Beraut,  professor  of  mathematics  in  the 
College  of  Lyons,  published  at  Bordeaux  a  thin 
volume  of  38  pages,t  which  is  probably  the  first  dis- 

*  Encys.  Brit,  and  Metropol.,  articles  Electricity  and  Magnetism. 
A  similar  observation  to  that  of  Wargentin  was  made  by  Halley,  and 
afterwards  more  accurately  by  Dalton,  both  of  whom  likewise  found 
that  the  beams  of  the  aurora  were  always  parallel  to  the  magnetic 
meridian. — Trans.  Cambridge  Phil.  Soc,  vol.  i. 

t  Dissertation  sur  le  rapport  qui  se  trouve  entre  la  Cause  des  effets  de 
I'Aiman,  et  celles  des  Phinomlnes  de  t &lectriciti. 


252       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

tinct  treatise  on  its  subject,  and  which  also  goes  to 
show  that  a  true  connection  exists ;  that,  in  fact,  it  is 
the  same  force  only  differently  disposed,  which  pro- 
duces both  electric  and  magnetic  phenomena. 

In  studying  the  points  of  analogy  between  lightning 
and  electricity,  the  great  Franklin  remarked  that  the 
latter,  like  the  former,  had  the  power  not  merely  of 
destroying  the  magnetism  of  a  needle,  but  of  com- 
pletely reversing  its  polarity.  By  discharging  four 
large  Leyden  jars  through  a  common  sewing  needle, 
he  was  able  to  impart  to  it  such  a  degree  of  magnetism 
that,  when  floated  on  water,  it  placed  itself  in  the 
plane  of  the  magnetic  meridian.  When  the  discharge 
was  sent  through  a  steel  wire  perpendicular  to  the 
horizon  it  was  permanently  magnetised,  with  its  lower 
end  a  North,  and  its  upper  end  a  South  pole  ;  and,  on 
reversing  the  position  of  the  wire  and  again  transmit- 
ting through  it  the  discharge,  the  polarity  was  either 
destroyed,  or  entirely  reversed.  Franklin  also  found 
that  the  polarity  of  the  loadstone  could  be  destroyed 
in  a  similar  manner.* 

Dalibard,  about  the  same  time,  imagined  that  he 
had  proved  that  the  electric  discharge  gives  a  northern 
polarity  to  that  point  of  a  steel  bar  at  which  it  enters, 
and  a  southern  polarity  to  that  at  which  it  makes  its 
exit,  while  Wilcke,  for  his  part,  was  equally  satisfied 
that  an  invariable  connection  existed  between  negative 
electricity  and  northern  polarity. 

*  'Pnei'CLe.y's  History  of  Electricity,  London,  1767,  p.  178. 


to  the  Year  1837.  253 

From  a  review  of  all  these,  and  other  observations 
by  himself  made  between  1753  and  1758,  Beccaria 
came  to  the  conclusion  that  the  polarity  of  a  needle 
magnetised  by  electricity  was  invariably  determined 
by  the  direction  in  which  the  electric  discharge  was 
made  to  pass  through  it ;  and  as  a  consequence  he 
assumed  the  polarity  acquired  by  ferruginous  bodies 
which  had  been  struck  by  lightning  as  a  test  of  the 
kind  of  electricity  with  which  the  thunder-cloud  was 
charged. 

Applying  this  criterion  to  the  earth  itself,  Beccaria 
conjectured  that  terrestrial  magnetism  was,  like  that  of 
the  needle  magnetised  by  Franklin  and  Dalibard,  the 
mere  effect  of  permanent  currents  of  natural  electricity, 
established  and  maintained  upon  its  surface  by  various 
physical  causes ;  that,  as  a  violent  current,  like  that 
which  attends  the  exhibition  of  lightning,  produces 
instantaneous  and  powerful  magnetism  in  substances 
capable  of  receiving  that  quality,  so  may  a  more 
gentle,  regular,  and  constant  circulation  of  the  electric 
fluid  upon  the  earth  impress  the  same  virtue  on  all 
such  bodies  as  are  capable  of  it.  "  Of  such  fluid,  thus 
ever  present,"  observes  Beccaria,  "  I  think  that  some 
portion  is  constantly  passing  through  all  bodies  situate 
on  the  earth,  especially  those  which  are  metallic  and 
ferruginous ;  and  I  imagine  it  must  be  those  currents 
which  impress  on  fire-irons,  and  other  similar  things, 
the  power  which  they  are  known  to  acquire  of  directing 


254      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

themselves  according  to  the  magnetic  meridian  when 
they  are  properly  balanced"  * 

Diderot,  one  of  the  editors  of  the  celebrated  "  En- 
cyclopaedia," and  whom  the  Revue  des  deux  Mondesi 
calls  a  "  Darwinist  a  century  before  Darwin,"  was  also, 
as  early  as  1762,  a  firm  believer  in  the  identity  of 
electricity  and  magnetism,  and  has  left  in  his  writings 
some  arguments  in  support  of  this  hypothesis. 

In  his  essay  On  the  Interpretation  of  Nature  he 
says  : — "  There  is  great  reason  for  supposing  that 
magnetism  and  electricity  depend  on  the  same  causes. 
Why  may  not  these  be  the  rotation  of  the  earth, 
and  the  energy  of  the  substances  composing  it,  com- 
bined with  the  action  of  the  moon  ?  The  ebb  and 
flow  of  the  tides,  currents,  winds,  light,  motion  of 
the  free  particles  of  the  globe,  perhaps  even  of  the 
entire  crust  round  its  nucleus,  produce,  in  an  infinite 
number  of  ways,  continual  friction.  The  effect  of 
these  causes,  acting  as  they  do  sensibly  and  unceas- 
ingly, must  be,  at  the  end  of  ages,  very  considerable. 
The  nucleus  or  kernel  of  the  earth  is  a  mass  of  glass, 
its  surface  is  covered  only  with  remains  of  glass — 
sands  and  vitrifiable  substances.  Glass  is,  of  all 
bodies,  the  one  that  yields  most  electricity  on  being 
rubbed.     Why  may  not  the  sum  total  of  terrestrial 

*  Ampere's  theory  of  electro-magnetism,  and  likewise  his  view  of 
terrestrial  magnetism,  are  here  distinctly  foreshadowed  by  this  most 
acute  and  accurate  observer.  For  a  fuU  account  of  Beccaria's  researches, 
see  Priestley's  History  of  Electricity,  London,  1767,  pp.  340-352. 

t  For  December  I,  1879,  p.  567. 


to  the  Year  1837.  255 

electricity  be  the  result  of  all  these  frictions,  either 
at  the  external  surface  of  the  earth,  or  at  that  of  its 
internal  kernel  ? 

"  From  this  general  cause  it  is  presumable  that  we 
can  deduce,  by  experiments,  a  particular  cause  which 
shall  establish  between  two  grand  phenomena,  viz., 
the  position  of  the  aurora  borealis  and  the  direction 
of  the  magnetic  needle,  a  connection  similar  to  that 
which  is  proved  to  exist  between  magnetism  and 
electricity  by  the  fact  that  we  can  magnetise  a  needle 
without  a  magnet  and  by  means  only  of  electricity. 

"  These  notions  may  be  either  true  or  false.  They 
have  no  existence  so  far  but  in  my  imagination.  It 
is  for  experience  to  give  them  solidity,  and  it  is  for 
the  physicist  to  discover  wherein  the  phenomena 
differ,  or  how  to  establish  their  identity."  * 

In  the  year  1774,  the  following  question  was  pro- 
posed by  the  Electoral  Academy  of  Bavaria  as  the 
subject  of  a  prize  essay  : — "  Is  there  a  real  and  phy- 
sical analogy  between  electric  and  magnetic  forces, 
and,  if  such  analogy  exist,  in  what  manner  do  these 
forces  act  upon  the  animal  body  ? "  The  essays 
received  on  that  occasion  were  collected  and  pub- 
lished ten  years  later  by  Professor  Van  Swinden,  of 
Franeker — the  winner  of  one  of  the  prizes.f     Some  of 

*  The  physicist  has  been  true  to  the  trast.  See  Collection  Compute 
des  CEuvres  Philosophiques,  Littiraires,  et  Dramatiques  de  Diderot,  8vo., 
5  vols.,  Londres,  1773,  vol.  ii.  p.  28. 

t  Recueil  de  Mimoires  sur  PAnalogie  deP Electricity  et  du  Magnitisme, 
&c.,  3  vols,,  8vo.,  La  Haye,  1784. 


256      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

the  essayists,  and  amongst  them  Van  Swinden,  main- 
tained that  "  the  similarity  was  but  apparent,  and  did 
not  constitute  a  real  physical  resemblance ; "  while,  on 
the  other  hand,  Professors  Steiglehner  and  Hubner 
contended  that  "  so  close  an  analogy  as  that  exhibited 
by  the  two  sciences  indicated  a  single  agency  acting 
under  different  circumstances."  * 

In  this  unsettled  state  the  subject  remained  for 
many  years  until  the  discovery  of  galvanism  and  the 
invention  of  the  voltaic  pile,  which,  by  furnishing  the 
philosopher  with  the  means  of  maintaining  a  con- 
tinuous current  of  electricity  in  large  quantity,  enabled 
him  to  study  its  effects  under  the  most  favourable 
circumstances. 

Early  in  the  present  century  philosophers  thought 
they  saw  an  analogy  between  magnetism  and  galvanism 
in  a  phenomenon,  which  we  find  thus  referred  to  in 
Lehot's  Observations  sur  le  Galvanisme  et  le  Magnit- 
isme ;  t — "  It  has  long  been  known  that  the  two  wires 
which  terminate  a  pile  attract  one  another,  and,  after 
contact,  adhere  like  two  magnets.  This  attraction 
between  the  two  wires,  one  of  which  receives,  and 
the  other  loses,  the  galvanic  fluid,  differs  essentially 
from  electrical  attraction,  as  Ritter  observed,  since  it 
is  not  followed  by  a  repulsion  after  contact,  but  con- 
tinues as  long  as  the  chain  is  closed  "  (note  on  p.  4).$ 

*  Noad's  Manual  of  Electricity,  p.  641. 
+  Paris,  circa,  1806,  8vo.,  8  pp. 

J  This  discovery  appears  to  have  been  made  independently,  and 
about  the  same  time,  by  Gantherot,  in  1801  (Philosophual  Magazine, 


io  the  Year  1837.  257 

In  the  same  spirit  of  inquiry  Desormes  and 
Hachette,  in  1805,  tried  to  ascertain  the  direction 
which  a  voltaic  pile,  whose  poles  were  not  joined, 
would  take  when  freely  suspended  horizontally.  The 
pile,  "  composed  of  1480  thin  plates  of  copper  tinned 
with  zinc,  of  the  diameter  of  a  five-franc  piece,"  was 
placed  upon  a  boat,  which  floated  on  the  water  of  a 
large  vat ;  but  it  assumed  no  determinate  direction, 
although  "  a  magnetised  steel  bar,  of  a  weight  nearly 
equal  to  that  of  the  pile,  and  placed  like  it  upon  the 
boat,  would  turn,  after  some  oscillations,  into  the 
magnetic  meridian."  * 

The  honour  of  the  discovery  of  the  much-sought-for 
connection  between  electricity  and  magnetism  has 
often,  in  the  last  fifty  years,  been  claimed  for  Roma- 
gnosi,  an  Italian  writer  who  is  justly  esteemed  for  his 
works  on  history,  law,  and  political  philosophy.  Govi,t 
however,  in  1 869,  showed  in  the  clearest  manner  pos- 
sible the  absurdity  of  this  claim  ;  but,  notwithstanding, 
it  has  been  again  put  forward,  and  this  time  by  no 


for  1828,  vol.  iv.  p.  458);  by  Laplace;  and  by  Biot  {Journal  de 
Physique  et  de  Chimie,  &c.,  for  1801,  vol.  liii.  p.  266).  The  latter  made 
the  further  very  acute  observation  that,  if  the  wires  be  attached  to 
plates  of  metal,  and  theSe  plates  be  approached  by  their  edges,  they 
will  attract  one  another ;  while  if  approached  by  their  faces  no  action 
whatever  takes  place. 

For  other  interesting  experiments  of  this  kind,  see  Nicholson's 
jfournal,  for  1804,  vol.  vii.  p.  304. 

*  Philosophical  Magazine,  for  1821,  vol.  Ivii.  p.  43. 

t  Romagnosi  e  P Elettro-Magnetismo,  Turin,  i86g. 

S 


258       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

less  an  authority  than  Dr.  Tommasi,  of  Paris,  in  a 
recent  number  of  Cosmos  ks  Mondes  Qune  30,  1883). 

Dr.  Tommasi,  in  republishing  Romagnosi's  experi- 
ment, asks  the  following  questions,  which  he  sub- 
mitted, in  particular,  to  the  managing  committee  of 
the  (late)  Vienna  Exhibition,  in  the  hope  that  they 
might  have  been  brought  before  electricians  : — 

"  Is  it  to  Oersted,  or  to  Romagnosi,  that  we  should 
ascribe  the  merit  of  having  first  observed  the  deviation 
of  the  magnetic  needle  by  the  action  of  the  galvanic 
current  ? 

"  Had  Oersted  any  knowledge  of  the  experiment 
of  Romagnosi  when  he  published  his  discovery  of 
electro-magnetism  ?  * 

"  Have  any  other  savants  taken  part  in  this  dis- 
covery ? " 

Now,  we  should  have  thought  that  after  the  admir- 
able expos^  ol  Govi,  to  which  we  have  just  referred,  no 
electrician  would  seriously  put  to  himself  these  ques- 
tions. But  it  appears  that  our  Paris  confrire  does  so, 
although,  if  he  had  only  read  carefully  the  facts  on 
which  he  bases  them,  he  would  perceive  that  they 
have  no  relation  whatever  to  electro-magnetic  action, 
but  are  simply  effects  of  ordinary  electrical  attraction 
and  repulsion  brought  about  by  the  static  charge 
which  is  always  accumulated  at  the  poles  of  a  strong 
vo\taXcpile — the  form  of  battery  used  in  Romagnosi's 

*  Dr.  Hamel,  for  one,  thought  he  had,  and  tries  to  prove  it  in  his 
Historical  Account,  &c.,  of  1859  (pp.  37-9  of  W.  F.  Cooke's  leprint). 


to  the  Year  1837.  259 

experiments,  and  which,  as  is  well  known,  exhibits 
this  phenomenon  in  a  far  more  exalted  degree  than 
the  ordinary  cell  arrangement. 

We  cannot  establish  better  the  correctness  of  our 
conclusions  than  by  quoting  in  full  the  recital  of 
Romagnosi's  experiment,  as  it  originally  appeared  in 
the  Gaszetta  di  Trento,  of  August  3,  1802  :  * — 

"  Article  on  Galvanism. 

"The  Counsellor,  Gian  Domenico  de  Romagnosi, 
of  this  city,  known  to  the  republic  of  letters  by  his 
learned  productions,  hastens  to  communicate  to  the 
physicists  of  Europe  an  experiment  showing  the  action 
of  the  galvanic  fluid  on  magnetism. 

"  Having  constructed  a  voltaic  pile,  of  thin  discs  of 
copper  and  zinc,  separated  by  flannel  soaked  in  a 
solution  of  sal-ammoniac,  he  attached  to  one  of  the 
poles  one  end  of  a  silver  chain,  the  other  end  of  which 
passed  through  a  short  glass  tube,  and  terminated  in 
a  silver  knob.  This  being  done,  he  took  an  ordinary 
compass-box,  placed  it  on  a  glass  stand,  removed  its 
glass  cover,  and  touched  one  end  of  the  needle  with 
the  silver  knob,  which  he  took  care  to  hold  by  its 
glass  envelope.  After  a  few  seconds'  contact,  the 
needle  was  observed  to  take  up  a  new  position,  where 
it  remained,  even  after  the  removal  of  the  knob.  A 
fresh  application  of  the  knob  caused  a  still  further 

*  Our  translation  is  made  from  the  ■  reprint   at  p.   8   of   Govi's 
Romagnosi  e  PElettro-Magnetismo. 

S   2 


26o      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

deflection  of  the  needle,  which  was  always  observed 
to  remain  in  the  position  to  which  it  was  last  deflected, 
as  if  its  polarity  were  altogether  destroyed. 

Fig.  8. 


Romagnosi's  Experiment,  according  to  Govi. 

"  In  order  to  restore  this  polarity,  Romagnosi  took 
the  compass-box  between  his  fingers  and  thumbs,  and 
held  it  steadily  for  some  seconds.  The  needle  then 
returned  to  its  original  position,  not  all  at  once,  but 
little  by  little,  advancing  like  the  minute  or  seconds 
hand  of  a  clock. 

"These  experiments  were  made  in  the  month  of 
May,  and  repeated  in  the  presence  of  a  few  spectators, 
when  the  effect  was  obtained  without  trouble  and  at  a 
very  sensible  distance." 

Here  it  will  be  seen  that  Romagnosi  uses  only  one 


to  the  Year  1837.  261 

pole  of  the  pile,  and  never  speaks  of  the  circuit  being 
closed — facts  which  show  that  his  experiment  has  no 
resemblance  to  that  of  Oersted. 

The  effects  which  he  describes  are,  moreover,  easily- 
explainable  on  another  hypothesis.  The  compass 
needle,  we  may  imagine,  received  a  charge  of  static 
electricity  by  contact  with  the  charged  pole  of  the 
pile.  Being  insulated,  it  could  not  part  with  this 
charge,  and,  consequently,  as  soon  as  it  had  attained 
the  same  potential  as  the  voltaic  pole,  mutual  repulsion 
ensued.  As  the  needle  belonged  to  "  an  ordinary 
compass-box,"  we  may  assume  it  was  neither  strongly 
magnetised,  nor  delicately  suspended.  Friction  at 
the  point  of  support,  then,  might  more  than  counter- 
balance the  directive  force  of  the  earth,  and  so  the 
needle  would  always  remain  in  the  position  to  which 
it  had  been  last  repelled. 

The  "  restoration  of  polarity,"  or  the  bringing  back 
of  the  needle  to  the  magnetic  meridian,  by  merely 
holding  the  compass-box  steadily  between  the  fingers 
and  thumbs,  although  savouring  of  legerdemain,  was 
really  due  to  a  "  simple  turn  of  the  wrist."  Roma- 
gnosi  may  have  imagined  that  he  held  the  compass- 
box  steadily,  but  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  his  hands 
suffered  a  slight  and  imperceptible  tremor,  which, 
aided  by  the  directive  force  of  terrestrial  magnetism, 
sufficed  to  shake  the  needle  into  a  north  and  south 
position. 

Another,  and  to  us  convincing,   argument  against 


262       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

the  supposition  that  Romagnosi  had  any  share  in  the 
discovery  of  electro-magnetism  is  that  he  himself 
never  claimed  any,  although  he  lived  down  to  the 
year  1835,  or  fifteen  years  after  the  announcement  of 
the  Danish  philosopher* 

To  the  same  category  belongs  the  contrivance  of 
Schweigger,  which  is  described  in  Gehlen's  Journal 
fur  die  Chemie  und  Physik,  for  1808  (pp.  206-8),  and 
on  the  strength  of  which  a  recent  writer  f  says  that 
the  celebrated  inventor  of  the  galvanometer  ought 
also  to  be  considered  as  the  discoverer  of  electro- 
magnetism.  There  is  no  ground  whatever  for  this 
statement.  Schweigger's  paper,  which  is  headed  On 
the  Employment  of  the  Magnetic  Force  for  Measuring 
the  Electrical,  simply  describes  an  electroscope  for 
indicating  the  attraction  and  repulsion  of  ordinary,  or 
frictional,  electricity,  and  which  he  used  as  a  sub- 
stitute for  the  torsion  electrometer  of  Coulomb.  It 
consisted  of  a  magnetic  needle,  armed  at  each  end 
with  a  brass  knob,  and  mounted  on  a  pivot,  as  in  an 
ordinary  compass. 

In  fact,  these  experiments  of  Romagnosi  and 
Schweigger  are  but  modifications  of  one  which  dates 
back  to  the  very  earliest  days  in  the  history  of  elec- 
tricity, and  upon  which,  we  have  no  doubt,  Milner,  in 
1783,   constructed   the  electrometer   now    known    as 

*  For  some  very  interesting  experiments  of  this  kind,  see  Van  Mens' 
Journal  de  Chimie,  for  Jan.  1803,  p.  52;  also  Nicholson's  Journal, 
vol.  vii.  p.  304. 

t  In  the  Journal  fur  Math,  und  Physik,  Berlin,  1873,  P-  609. 


to  the  Year  1837.  263 

Peltier's.  In  our  second  chapter  (p.  31)  we  have 
said,  when  speaking  of  Gilbert : — "  In  order  to  test 
the  condition  of  the  various  substances  experimented 
upon,  Gilbert  made  use  of  a  light  needle  of  any- 
metal,  balanced,  and  turning  freely  on  a  pivot,  like 
the  magnetic  needle,  to  the  extremities  of  which  he 
presented  the  bodies  after  excitation."  Romagnosi 
and  Schweigger  have  done  no  more  than  this — hardly 
as  much,  for  Gilbert's  contrivance  was  a  valuable  in- 
strument of  research,  while  those  of  the  later  philo- 
sophers were  barren  of  results. 

Other  instances  of  this  phenomenon,  contributed 
by  Robins  and  Kinnersley  respectively,  occur  in  the 
Philosophical  Transactions,  for  1746  and  1763  ;  and  a 
recent  example,  which  is  described  in  the  American 
Polytechnic  Review,  for  1 881,  is  considered  so  puzzling 
that  "  it  is  given  for  what  it  is  worth  "  in  the  scientific 
paper  in  which  we  find  it  :* — 

"  An  American  surveyor,  who  had  been  taking  some 
delicate  bearings,  was  puzzled  to  find  that  the  mag- 
netic needle  did  not  give  the  same  bearing  twice,  and 
he  observed  that  it  never  quite  settled.  This  could  not 
be  explained  as  due  to  metallic  articles  in  the  dress, 
or  pockets,  of  the  observer  ;  and  an  examination  of 
the  magnifying  glass  used  in  reading  the  needle  was 
made.  The  magnifier  was  similar  to  those  now  uni- 
versally used  to  read  the  verniers  and  needle-bearings 

*  An  exactly  similar  case  is  recorded  at  p.  280,  vol.  xxi.,  of  The 
Quarterly  Journal  of  Science  and  the  Arts  (Royal  Institution),  for  1826. 


264       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

of  field  instruments,  having  a  black  vulcanite  frame, 
highly  polished,  and  in  this,  it  is  stated,  the  whole 
cause  of  the  trouble  lay.  It  was  found  that  this  frame 
was  peculiarly  liable  to  become  electrified,  that  the 
slightest  friction,  even  the  mere  carrying  in  the  pocket, 
was  sufficient  to  charge  it,  and  that,  when  thus  electri- 
fied, if  brought  near  the  needle  of  a  compass,  it  had 
almost  the  effect  of  a  loadstone  in  drawing  it  from  its 
true  settling  place.  On  discarding  this  magnifier  and 
using  an  ordinary  glass  lens  without  a  frame,  no 
further  trouble  was  found  in  the  field  work  done  with 
the  compass.  This  must  be  taken  for  what  it  is 
worth." 

As  little  value  attaches  to  the  observation  of 
Mojon  which  we  find  recorded  by  Aldini,  and  which 
seems  to  us  but  a  repetition  of  Franklin's  experiment 
(before  mentioned,  p.  252),  with  this  difference,  that  a 
voltaic  battery  was  used  instead  of  one  of  Leyden 
jars.  Aldini  says  : — "The  following  experiment  has 
been  quite  recently  communicated  to  me  by  its  author 
Mojon : — 

"  Having  placed  horizontally  sewing-needles,  very 
fine,  and  two  inches  long,  he  put  the  two  extremities 
in  communication  with  the  two  poles  of  a  battery  of 
one  hundred  cups,  and  on  withdrawing  the  needles,  at 
the  end  of  twenty  days,  he  found  them  a  little  oxidised, 
but  at  the  same  time  endowed  with  a  very  sensible 
magnetic  polarity.  This  new  property  of  galvanism 
has  been  verified  by  other  observers,  and  lately  by 


to  the  Year  1837. 


265 


Romanesi,  who  has  found  that  galvanism  is  able  to 
deflect  a  magnetic  needle."  * 

At  p.  120  of  his  Manuel  du  Galvanisme  (Paris, 
1805),  Joseph  Izarn  describes  Mojon's  experiment,  and 
appends  an  illustration,  which  shows  most  conclusively 
that  it  had  no  reference  to  electro-magnetism.  His 
words  are  : — 

"Apparatus  for  observing  the  action  of  galvanism 
on  the  polarity  of  a  magnetised  needle  : — 


Fig.  9. 


C= 


0=^1 


h  ^ 


lC=0 


Mojon's  Experiment,  according  to  Izarn. 


"  Preparation.    Arrange  the  horizontal  rods  ab,  b  d 

(Fig.  9)  so  that  they  may  approach  the  magnetic  bar 

shown  between  them,  in  place  of  the  knobs  b  b,  screw 

on  little  pincers  which  take  hold  of  the  magnetic  bar, 

and  attach  one  pole  of  a  pile  to  a,  and  the  other  to  d, 

thus  completing  the  voltaic  circuit  through  the  length 

of  the  magnet. 

»  Essai  Thlorique  et  Expirimental  sur  le  Galvanisme,  Paris,  1804, 
vol.  i.  p.  339. 


266       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

"Effects.  According  to  the  observations  of  Roma- 
gnosi  the  magnet  experiences  a  declination,  and 
according  to  those  of  Mojon  needles  not  previously- 
magnetised  acquire  by  this  means  a  sort  of  magnetic 
polarity."  * 

In  a  paper  read  before  the  Royal  Academy  of 
Munich,  in  May  1805,  Ritter,  a  Bavarian  philosopher, 
advanced  some  curious  speculations,  which,  although 
always  quoted,  as  suggestive  of  electro-magnetism,  are 
really  as-  wide  of  the  mark  as  the  experiments  of 
Romagnosi,  Schweigger,  and  Mojon.  We  find  them 
thus  described  in  the  Philosophical  Magazine,  for 
1806  :t— 

"  The  pile  with  which  M.  Ritter  commonly  performs 
his  experiments  consists  of  100  pairs  of  plates  of 
metal,  two  inches  in  diameter ;  the  pieces  of  zinc  have 

*  Mr.  Sabine  appears  to  have  studied  Izam,  yet  he  writes  thus,  at 
p.  23  of  his  History  and  Progress  of  the  Electric  Telegraph,  2nd  edit., 
London,  1869  : — "  After  explaining  the  way  to  prepare  the  apparatus, 
which  consists  simply  in  putting  a  freely  suspended  magnet  needle  parallel 
and  close  to  a  straight  metallic  conductor  through  which  a  galvanic  cur- 
rent is  circulating,  he  describes  the  effects  in  the  following  words,"  &c. 
The  words  that  we  have  itahcised  are  altogether  misleading. 

t  Vol.  xxiii.  p.  51.  "An  ingenious  and  extraordinary  man,  from 
whom  much  might  have  been  expected,  had  nature  permitted  the 
continuance  of  his  scrutiny  into  her  secret  operations.  A  prema- 
ture death  deprived  the  world  of  one  whose  constitutional  singu- 
larity of  opinion,  ardency  of  research,  and  originality  of  invention, 
rendered  him  at  once  systematic  in  eccentricity,  Inexhaustible  in 
discovery,  and  ingenious  even  in  error." — Donovan's  Essay  on  the 
Origin,  Progress,  and  Present  State  of  Galvanism,  Dublin,  1816, 
p.  107. 

Johann  Wilhelm  Ritter  was  bom  December  16,  1776,  and  died  at 
Munich,  January  23,  1810. 


to  the  Year  1837.  267 

a  rim  to  prevent  the  liquid  pressed  out  from  flowing 
away,  and  the  apparatus  is  insulated  by  several  plates 
of  glass. 

"  As  he  resides  at  present  near  Jena  I  have  not  had 
an  opportunity  of  seeing  experiments  with  his  great 
battery  of  2000  pieces,  or  with  his  battery  of  50  pieces, 
each  thirty-six  inches  square,  the  action  of  which 
continues  very  perceptible  for  a  fortnight.  Neither 
have  I  seen  his  experiments  with  the  hew  battery  of 
his  invention,  consisting  of  a  single  metal,  and  which 
he  calls  the  charging  pile* 

"  I  have,  however,  seen  him  galvanise  a  louis  d'or. 
He  places  it  between  two  pieces  of  pasteboard 
thoroughly  wetted,  and  keeps  it  six  or  eight  minutes 
in*  the  circuit  of  the  pile.  Thus  it  becomes  charged, 
though  not  immediately  in  contact  with  the  conduct- 
ing wires.  If  applied  to  the  recently  bared  crural 
nerves  of  a  frog  the  usual  contractions  ensue.  I  put 
a  louis  d'or  thus  galvanised  into  my  pocket,  and  Ritter 
tcld  me,  some  minutes  after,  that  I  might  discover  it 
from  the  rest  by  trying  them  in  succession  upon  the 
frog.  I  made  the  trial,  and  actually  distinguished, 
among  several  others,  one  in  which  only  the  exciting 
quality  was  evident. 

"  The  charge  is  retained  in  proportion  to  the  time 
that  the  coin  has  been  in  the  circuit  of  the  pile.     Thus, 

*  The  charging  pile,  or,  as  we  now  call  it,  the  secondary  battery, 
was  first  described  by  Gautlierot  in  1801.  See  Izarn's  Manuel  du 
Calvanisme,  Paris,  1804,  p.  250;  sXm  Fhil.  Mag:,  for  1806,  vol.  xxiv. 
p.  185. 


268       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

of  three  different  coins,  which  Ritter  charged  in  my 
presence,  none  lost  its  charge  under  five  minutes. 

"  A  metal  thus  retaining  the  galvanic  charge,  though 
touched  by  the  hand  and  other  metals,  shows  that  this 
communication  of  galvanic  virtue  has  more  affinity 
with  magnetism  than  with  electricity,  and  assigns  to 
the  galvanic  fluid  an  intermediate  rank  between  the 
two. 

"Ritter  can,  in  the  way  I  have  just  described,  charge 
at  once  any  number  of  pieces.  It  is  only  necessary 
that  the  two  extreme  pieces  of  the  number  communi- 
cate with  the  pile  through  the  intervention  of  wet 
pasteboards.  It  is  with  metallic  discs  charged  in  this 
manner,  and  placed  upon  one  another,  with  pieces  of 
wet  pasteboard  alternately  interposed,  that  he  con- 
structs his  charging  pile,  which  ought,  in  remembrance 
of  its  inventor,  to  be  called  the  Ritterian  pile.  The 
construction  of  this  pile  shows  that  each  metal  galvan- 
ised in  this  way  acquires  polarity,  as  the  needle  does 
when  touched  with  a  magnet.* 

»  «  «  4:  *  « 

"  After  showing  me  his  experiments  on  the  different 
contractibility  of  various   muscles,  Ritter  made   me 

*  We  may  here  dispose  of  a  paragraph  which  has  hitherto  puzzled 
a  good  many  writers,  who  have  supposed  it  to  refer  to  some  kind  of 
magneto-electric  machine.  It  occurs  in  The  Monthly  Magazine,  for 
April  1802,  p.  268,  and  reads  as  follows  : — 

"  Galvanism  is  at  present  a  subject  of  occupation  of  all  the  German 
philosophers  and  chemists.  At  Vienna  an  important  discovery  has 
been  announced — an  artificial  magnet — employed  instead  of  Volta's 


to  the  Year  1837.  269 

obsei"ve  that  the  piece  of  gold  galvanised  by  com- 
munication with  the  pile  exerts  at  once  the  action  of 
two  metals,  or  of  one  voltaic  couple,  and  that  the  face, 
which  in  the  voltaic  circuit  was  next  the  negative  pole, 
became  positive;  and  the  face  towards  the  positive 
pole,  negative. 

"  Having  discovered  a  way  to  galvanise  metals,  as 
iron  is  rendered  magnetic,  and  having  found  that  the 
galvanised  metals  always  exhibit  two  poles  as  the 
magnetised  needle  does,  Ritter  suspended  a  galvan- 
ised gold  needle  on  a  pivot,  and  perceived  that  it  had 
a  certain  dip  and  variation,  or  deflection,  and  that  the 
angle  of  deviation  was  always  the  same  in  all  his 
experiments.  It  differed,  however,  from  that  of  the 
magnetic  needle,  and  it  was  the  positive  pole  that 
always  dipped."  * 

Ritter  also  observed  that  a  needle  composed  of 
silver  and  zinc  arranged  itself  in  the  magnetic  meri- 
dian, and  was  slightly  attracted  and  repelled  by  the 
poles  of  a  magnet ;  and,  again,  that  a  metallic  wire 
through  which  a  current  had  been  passed  took  up  of 
itself  a  N.E.  and  S.W.  direction. 


pile,  decomposes  water  equally  well  as  that  pile,  or  the  electrical 
machine ;  whence  it  has  been  concluded  that  the  electric,  galvanic, 
and  magnetic  fluids  are  the  same."  Clearly  the  artificial  magnet  here 
mentioned  can  be  none  other  than  Ritter's  secondary  pile.  One  thing 
is  certain,  it  cannot  be  a  magneto-electric  machine,  for  magneto- 
electricity  was  not  known  in  1802. 

*  C.  Bernoulli,  in  Van  Mon^  Journal,  vol.  vi.     See  further  on  this 
subject  in  Phil.  Mag.,  vol.  xxv.  pp.  368-9. 


27°       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

As  the  result  of  all  these  observations  the  Bavarian 
philosopher  concluded  that  "electrical  combinations, 
when  not  exhibiting  their  electric  tension,  were  in 
a  magnetic  state ;  and  that  there  existed  a  kind  of 
electro-magnetic  meridian  depending  on  the  electricity 
of  the  earth,  and  at  right  angles  to  the  magnetic 
poles."*  These  speculations  are,  as  we  see,  suffi- 
ciently obscure,  and,  like  those  that  we  have  hitherto 
described,  failed  to  throw  any  light  on  the  relation  so 
anxiously  sought  after. 

Nor  can  we  give  Oersted  credit  at  this  period  for 
any  more  distinct  apprehensions.     In  a  work  which 

*  Phil.  Mag.,  vol.  Iviii.  p.  43.  It  is  carious  to  note  that  the 
English  philosophers  entirely  neglected  this  study,  being  content  to 
follow  the  brilliant  lead  of  Sir  Humphry  Davy  in  another  branch 
of  the  science.  Indeed,  it  seems  to  have  been  the  general  opinion 
in  this  country,  as  late  as  the  year  1818,  that  there  was  nothing 
more  to  be  discovered.  Bostock,  in  his  Account  of  the  History 
and  Present  State  of  Galvanism,  published  in  London  in  that  year, 
says : — 

"Although  it  may  be  somewhat  hazardous  to  form  predictions 
respecting  the  progress  of  science,  I  may  remark  that  the  impulse, 
which  was  given  in  the  first  instance  by  Galvani's  original  experiments, 
was  revived  by  Volta's  discovery  of  the  pile,  and  was  carried  to  the 
highest  pitch  by  Sir  H.  Davy's  application  of  it  to  chemical  decom- 
position, seems  to  have,  in  a  great  measure,  subsided.  It  may  be 
conjectured  that  we  have  carried  the  power  of  the  instrument  to  the 
utmost  extent  of  which  it  admits  ;  and  it  does  not  appear  that  we  are 
at  present  in  the  way  of  making  any  important  additions  to  our  know- 
ledge of  its  effects,  or  of  obtaining  any  new  light  upon  the  theory  of 
its  action  "  (p.  102). 

Napoleon  did  not  hold  these  views.  In  the  First  Consul's  letter  to 
the  Minister,  Chaptal,  founding  two  prizes  to  encourage  new  researches 
in  galvanism,  he  said  : — "  Galvanism,  in  my  opinion,  will  lead  to 
great  discoveries." 


to  the  Year  1837.  271 

he  published  in  German,  in  1807,  on  the  identity  of 
chemical  and  electrical  forces,  he  observes  :  * — 

"When  a'  plate  composed  of  several  thin  layers  is 
electrified,  and  the  layers  afterwards  separated,  each 
is  found  to  possess  an  electric  polarity,  just  as  each 
fragment  of  a  magnet  possesses  a  magnetic  polarity. 

"  There  is,  however,  one  fact  which  would  appear  to 
be  opposed  to  the  theory  of  the  identity  of  magnetism 
and  electricity.  It  is  that  electrified  bodies  act  upon 
magnetic  bodies,  as  if  they  [.'  the  magnetic  bodies] 
were  endowed  with  no  force  in  particular.  It  would  be 
very  interesting  to  science  to  explain  away  this  diffi- 
culty ;  but  the  present  state  of  physics  will  not  enable 
us  to  do  so.  It  is,  meanwhile,  only  a  difficulty,  and 
not  a  fact  absolutely  opposed  to  theory  ;  for  we  see  in 
frictional  electricity  and  in  that  of  contact  [galvanism] 
analogous  phenomena.  Thus,  we  can  alter  the  tension 
of  the  electric  pile  by  bringing  near  it  an  excited  glass 
rod,  and  yet  not  affect  in  any  way  the  chemical  action. 
A  long  column  of  water,  or  a  wetted  thread  of  flax  or 
wool,  will  also  suffer  a  change  in  its  electricity  without 
experiencing  any  chemical  changes. 

"  It  would  appear,  then,  that  the  forces  can  be  super- 
posed without  interfering  with  each  other  when  they 
operate  under  forms  of  different  activities. 

"  The  form  of  galvanic  activity  holds  a  middle  place 
between  those  of  magnetism  and  [static]  electricity. 

*  Chap.  viii.  pp.  235-6  of  the  French,  edition,  Recherches  sur 
VIdentiUdes  Forces  Chimiques  et  Electrigues,  Paris,  1813. 


2/2       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

The  force  is  in  that  form  more  latent  than  as  electricity, 
and  less  so  than  as  magnetism.  It  is,  therefore,  pro- 
bable that  the  electric  force,  when  superposed,  will 
exercise  a  less  influence  on  magnetism  than  on  gal- 
vanism. In  the  galvanic  pile,  it  is  the  electric  state 
[tension]  which  it  acquires  that  is  affected  by  the 
approach  of  an  excited  glass  rod ;  more,  it  is  not  that 
interior  distribution  of  forces  constituting  magnetism 
that  we  can  change  by  electricity,  but  it  is  the  electric 
state  which  belongs  to  the  magnet  as  to  bodies  in 
general. 

"We  do  not  pretend  to  decide  anything  in  this 
matter ;  we  only  wish  to  clear  up,  as  far  as  possible,  a 
very  obscure  subject,  and,  in  a  question  of  such  im- 
portance, we  shall  be  very  well  satisfied  if  we  have 
made  it  apparent  that  the  principal  objection  to  the 
identity  of  the  forces  which  produce  electricity  and 
magnetism  is  rather  a  difficulty  of  reconciling  facts 
than  of  the  facts  themselves." 

And  again,  on  p.  238,  he  says: — "Steel  when 
heated  loses  its  magnetism,  showing  that  it  becomes 
a  better  conductor  by  the  elevation  of  temperature, 
like  electrical  bodies.  Magnetism,  too,  like  electricity, 
exists  in  all  bodies  in  nature,  as  Bruckmann  and 
Coulomb  have  shown.  From  this  it  seems  that  the 
magnetic  force  is  as  general  as  the  electric;  and  it 
remains  to  be  seen  whether  electricity  in  its  most 
latent  state  \i.  e.,  as  galvanism]  will  not  affect  the 
magnetic  needle  as  such. 


to  the  Year  1837.  273 

"  This  experiment  will  not  be  made  without  diffi- 
culty, for  the  electrical  actions  will  blend  and  render 
the  observations  very  complicated.  In  comparing 
the  attractions  on  magnetic  and  non-magnetic  bodies, 
some  data  will  probably  be  obtained." 

In  trying  experiments  with  a  view  to  the  illustration 
of  these  hazy  notions  Oersted  is  said  to  have  succeeded 
in  obtaining  indications  of  the  action  of  the  conducting 
wires  of  the  pile,  during  the  passage  of  electricity,  on 
the  needle  ;  but  the  phenomena  were,  at  first  view,  not 
a  little  perplexing  ;  and  it  was  not  till  after  repeated 
investigation  that,  in  the  winter  of  1819-20,  the  real 
nature  of  the  action  was  satisfactorily  made  out.* 

Even  then  Oersted  seems  not  to  have  clearly  under- 
stood the  full  significance  of  his  own  experiment. 
Unlike  Davy,  who,  when  he  first  saw  the  fiery  drops 
of  potassium  flow  under  the  action  of  his  battery, 
recorded  his  triumph  in  a  few  glowing  words  in  his 
laboratory  journal,!  Oersted  took  no  immediate  steps, 

*  "  Professor  Forchhammer,  the  pupil  and  friend  of  Oersted,  states 
that,  in  i8l8  and  1819,  it  was  well  known  in  Copenhagen  that  he  was 
engaged  in  a  special  study  of  the  connection  of  magnetism  and  elec- 
tricity. Yet  we  must  ascribe  it  to  a  happy  impulse — the  result,  no 
doubt,  of  much  anxious  thought — that,  at  a  private  lecture  to  a  few 
advanced  students  in  the  winter  of  1819-20,  he  made  the  observation 
that  a  wire  uniting  the  ends  of  a  voltaic  battery  in  a  state  of  activity 
affected  a  magnet  in  its  vicinity." — Ency.  Brit.,  8th  ed..  Dissertation  vi. 

P-  973- 

t  On  i6th  October,  1807,  while  investigating  the  compound  nature 
of  the  alkalies.  On  seeing  the  globules  of  potassium  burst  through  the 
crust  of  the  potash,  and  take  fire  as  they  entered  the  atmosphere,  he 
could  not  contain  his  joy,  but  danced  about  the  room  in  wild  delight, 

T 


274      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

either  to  complete,  or  to  publish,  his  discovery. 
"  Although,"  he  says,  "  the  effect  was  unquestionable, 
it  appeared  to  me,  nevertheless,  so  confused  that  I 
deferred  a  minute  examination  of  it  to  a  period  at 
which  I  hoped  for  more  leisure."  *  And  when  he  had 
made  this  minute  examination  and  published  the 
results,  he  could  not  explain  the  phenomena  by  a 
better  hypothesis  than  that  negative  electricity  acts 
only  on  the  northern  pole,  and  positive  only  on  the 
southern  pole  of  the  needle.j 

This  most  important  discovery  may  be  thus  briefly 
defined  : — Supposing  the  electric  current  to  pass  from 
north  to  south  through  a  wire,  placed  horizontally  in 
the  magnetic  meridian,  then  a  compass  needle  sus- 
pended above  it  will  have  its  north  end  turned  to- 
wards the  west ;  if  below  the  wire,  to  the  east ;  if 
on  the  east  side  of  it,  the  north  end  will  be  raised ; 
and  if  on  the  west  side,  depressed.  These  results 
Oersted  first  published  in  a  Latin  tract,  dated  the 
2 1st  July,  1820,  a  copy  of  which  (with  translation  in 
English),  will  be  found  in  the  Journal  of  the  Society 
of  Telegraph  Engineers,  vol.  v.  pp.  459-69. 


and  some  time  elapsed  before  he  could  sufficiently  compose  himself  to 
continue  his  experiments. — Bakewell's  Manual  of  Electricity,  London, 
1857,  p.  34- 

*  TyndaU's  Lectures  on  Voltaic  Electricity  at  the  Royal  Institution, 
1876. 

t  See  concluding  paragraph  of  his  paper  in  the  Journal  of  the  Soc. 
of  Tel.  Engs.,  vol.  v.  p.  468. 


to  the  Year  1837.  275 


CHAPTER  X. 

ELECTRO-MAGNETISM  AND  MAGNETO-ELECTRICITY 

— HISTORY  IN   RELATION   TO  TELEGRAPHY 

(continued). 

The  effect  of  Oersted's  pamphlet  was  most  wonderful. 
The  enthusiasm,  says  Lardner,*  which  had  been 
lighted  up  by  the  great  discovery  of  Volta  twenty 
years  before,  and  which  time  had  moderated,  was 
relumined,  and  the  experimental  resources  of  every 
cabinet  and  laboratory  were  brought  to  bear  on  the 
pursuit  of  the  consequences  of  this  new  relation  be- 
tween sciences  so  long  suspected  of  closer  ties.  The 
inquiry  was  taken  up,  more  particularly,  by  Ampere 
and  Arago,  in  France ;  by  Davy,  Faraday,  Gumming, 
and  Sturgeon,  in  England  ;  and  by  Seebeck,  Schweig- 
ger,  De  la  Rive,  Henry,  and  numerous  other  philoso- 
phers in  all  parts  of  Europe  and  America. 

Anjong  these,  Ampere  has  assumed  the  first  and 
highest  place.  No  sooner  was  the  fact  discovered 
by  Oersted  made  known,  than  that  philosopher  com- 
menced the  beautiful  series  of  researches  which  has 
surrounded    his    name    with    so    much    lustre,    and 

•  Electricity,  Magnetism,  and  Meteorology,  vol.  i.  p.  205. 

T   2 


276       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

brought  electro-dynamics  within  the  pale  of  mathe- 
matical physics.  On  the  i8th  of  September,  1820, 
within  less  than  two  months  of  the  publication  of 
Oersted's  experiments,  he  communicated  his  first 
memoir  on  electro-magnetism  to  the  Academy  of 
Sciences. 

In  this  paper  was  explained  the  law  which  deter- 
mined the  position  of  the  magnetic  needle  in  relation 
to  the  electric  current.  In  order  to  illustrate  this,  he 
proposed  that  a  man  should  imagine  the  current  to 
be  transmitted  through  his  body,  the  positive  pole 
being  applied  to  his  feet,  and  the  negative  pole  to 
his  head,  so  that  the  current  shall  pass  upwards  from 
the  feet  to  the  head.  This  being  premised,  a  magnetic 
needle,  freely  supported  on  its  centre  of  gravity,  and 
placed  before  him,  will  throw  itself  at  right  angles  to 
him  ;  the  north  pole  pointing  towards  his  left,  and  the 
south  pole  towards  his  right. 

If  the  person  through  whose  body  the  current  thus 
passes  turn  round,  so  as  to  present  his  face  in  different 
directions,  a  magnetic  needle,  still  placed  before  him, 
will  have  its  direction  determined  by  the  same  con- 
dition ;  the  north  pole  pointing  always  to  the  left,  and 
the  south  to  the  right. 

In  the  same  memoir  were  described  several  instru- 
ments intended  to  be  constructed  ;  especially  spiral,  or 
helical,  wires,  through  which  it  was  proposed  to  trans- 
mit the  electric  currents,  and  which,  it  was  expected, 
would  thereby  acquire  the  properties  of  magnets,  and 


to  the  Year  1837.  277 

retain  these  properties  so  long  as  the  current  might 
be  transmitted  through  them.  The  author  also  ex- 
plained his  theory  of  magnets,  ascribing  their  attrac- 
tive and  directive  powers  to  currents  of  electricity- 
circulating  constantly  round  their  molecules,  in  planes 
at  right  angles  to  the  line  joining  their  poles ;  the 
position  of  the  poles,  on  the  one  side  or  the  other 
of  these  planes,*  depending  on  the  direction  of  the 
revolving  current. 

While  Ampere  was  proceeding  with  these  researches, 
Arago  directed  his  inquiries  to  the  state  of  the  wire 
through  which  the  current  was  transmitted,  so  as  to 
determine  whether  every  part  of  its  surface  was  en- 
dowed with  the  same  magnetic  properties.  With 
this  view,  he  placed  iron  filings  around  the  wire,  and 
found  that  they  adhered  to  it  so  long  as  the  current 
flowed,  and  fell  away  immediately  the  connection 
with  the  battery  was  broken.  He  also  found  that 
on  placing  small  steel  needles  across  the  wire 
through  which  a  current  from  a  voltaic  pile,  or  a 
discharge  from  a  Leyden  jar,  was  sent,  they  were 
attracted,  and,  on  removal,  were  found  to  be  perma- 
nently magnetised.  Acting  upon  Ampere's  theory 
of  magnetism,  he  placed  in  a  glass  tube  an  ordinary 
sewing  needle,  and  wound  round  the  tube  a  copper 
wire.  On  sending  a  current  through  this  wire  the 
needle  was  magnetised,  its  polarity  depending  on  the 

*  Annales  de  ChimU  el  de  Physique,  Paris,  1820,  vol.  xv.  pp.  59 
and  170. 


278       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

direction  of  the  current.  If  the  helix  were  right- 
handed,  the  north  pole  was  found  at  the  end  at  which 
the  current  entered ;  and  if  left-handed,  the  same 
end  was  a  south  pole.  In  the  same  way  he  was 
able  to  impart  a  temporary  magnetism  to  soft  iron 
wires.* 

Another  important  discovery,  which  followed  fast 
on  the  heels  of  Oersted's  experiments,  was  that  of 
Schweigger,  of  Halle,  announced  on  the  i6th  Sep- 
tember, 1820.  Observing  that  the  deflection  pro- 
duced by  the  outward  current  of  a  battery  flowing 
over  the  needle  was  the  same  as  that  of  the  return 
current  under  the  needle,  he  made  the  wire  pro- 
ceed from  and  to  his  battery  above  and  beneath 
the  needle,  and  obtained,  as  he  expected,  twice 
the  eifect ;  by  giving  the  wire  another  turn  round 
the  needle  the  effect  was  again  doubled ;  a  third 
turn  produced  six  times  the  original  deviation ;  a 
fourth,  eight  times,  and  so  on.  This  effect  may  be 
thus  formulated  :  —  If  a  magnetised  needle,  free  to 
move,  be  surrounded  by  a  number  of  convolutions 
of  insulated  wire,  the  power  of  the  current  to  deflect 
it  will  increase  in  proportion  to  the  number  of  con- 

*  Annales  de  Chimie  et  de  Physique,  vol.  xv.  p.  93.  Soon  after, 
and  before  any  knowledge  of  Arago's  experiments  had  reached  England, 
Davy  also  succeeded  in  magnetising  needles  by  the  voltaic  current,  as 
well  as  by  ordinary  frictional  electricity,  and  showed  the  effect  of  the 
conducting  wire  on  iron  filings.  See  his  letter  to  WoUaston,  dated 
November  12,  1820,  in  the  Phil.  Trans.,  for  182 1.  About  the  same 
time  Seebeck  communicated  a  paper  to  the  Berlin  Academy  on  the 
same  subject. 


to  the  Year  1837.  279 

volutions.*  In  this  way  the  effect  of  a  very  feeble 
current  may  be  so  multiplied  as  to  produce  as  great 
a  deviation  of  the  magnetic  needle  as  would  other- 
wise be  produced  by  a  very  strong  current. 

On  this  principle  are  constructed  instruments  for 
indicating  and  measuring  currents  of  electricity,  called 
electro-magnetic  multipliers,  or,  more  commonly,  gal- 
vanometers\ — the  former  being  the  name  originally 
given  to  the  arrangement  by  Schweigger.  His  first 
contrivance  was  a  very  humble  affair,  consisting  of  a 
small  compass-box,  round  which  were  coiled  several 
turns  of  copper  wire  in  a  direction  parallel  to  the 
meridian  line  of  the  card.f  Yet  this  was  the  pro- 
totype of  the  beautiful  instruments  of  Du  Bois- 
Reymond  and  Sir  William  Thomson,  in  the  former 

'  The  practical  reader  is,  of  course,  aware  that  this  definition  is  not 
strictly  true, — for  three  reasons  :  ist,  as  the  convolutions  increase,  the 
strength  of  the  current  decreases,  by  reason  of  the  increased  resistance 
in  the  circuit ;  2nd,  each  convolution  has  less  and  less  effect,  as  it  is 
farther  and  farther  removed  from  the  needle ;  and,  3rd,  the  current 
exerts  less  and  less  force  on  the  needle,  as  it  is  deflected  farther  and 
farther  from  the  plane  of  the  current. 

t  In  the  early  part  of  the  century  this  name  was  applied  to  measuring 
instruments  based  on  the  chemical  and  calorific  properties  of  the  cur- 
rent ;  but  these  are  now  denominated  ■voltameters,  and  the  name 
galvanometer  is  reserved  exclusively  for  the  class  of  apparatus  described 
in  the  text. 

X  Schweigger's  Journal  fur  Chemie  und  Physik,  vol.  xxxi.  pp.  1-17. 
A  galvanometer  of  different  form,  called  a  galvano-magnetic  conden- 
sator,  with  vertical  coils  and  unmagnetised  needle,  was  shortly  after, 
but  independently,  devised  by  the  celebrated  Poggendorff,  then  a. 
student  at  Berlin.  As  the  published  description  of  his  apparatus  pre- 
ceded that  of  Schweigger's,  he  is  sometimes  regarded  as  the  first 
inventor  (Gilbert's  Annalen  der  Physik,  vol.  Ixvii.  pp.  422-29). 


28o       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

of  which  as  many  as  30,000  convolutions  are  some- 
times employed. 

There  was,  however,  still  wanting  another  discovery 
to  bring  the  galvanometer  to  its  present  perfection, 
and  this  want  was  soon  supplied.  In  deflecting  a 
magnetic  needle  the  current  acts  against  the  direc- 
tive force  of  terrestrial  magnetism ;  hence  it  is  clear 
that  if  this  force  could  be  neutralised  the  deflection 
would  be  greater ;  in  other  words,  a  galvanometer,  in 
which  the  needle  is  freed  from  the  controlling  action 
of  the  earth's  magnetism,  would  be  more  sensitive 
than  the  same  galvanometer  when  its  needle  was 
not  so  freed.  Ampere  suspended  a  single  needle 
so  that  the  earth's  magnetism  acted  perpendicularly 
to  it,  and  had,  therefore,  no  directive  force  upon  it ; 
and  he  found  that  it  set  accurately  at  right  angles  to 
the  current. 

This  led  him  to  the  invention  of  the  double,  or 
astatic,  needles,  which  he  thus  describes  in  his  memoir 
of  1821  : — 

"  When  a  magnetic  needle  is  withdrawn  from  the 
directive  action  of  the  earth,  it  sets  itself,  by  the 
action  of  a  voltaic  conductor,  in  a  direction  which 
makes  a  right  angle  with  the  direction  of  the  con- 
ductor, and  has  its  south  pole  to  the  left  of  the 
current  against  which  it  is  placed ;  so  that  if  M. 
Oersted,  in  the  experiments  which  he  published  in 
1820,  only  obtained  deviations  of  the  needle  which 
were  less  than  a  right  angle,  on  placing  it  above  or 


to  the  Year  1837.  281 

below  a  conducting  wire  parallel  to  its  direction,  it 
was  solely  because  the  needle  which  he  subjected  to 
the  action  of  the  current  was  not  withdrawn  from  that 
of  the  earth,  and  took  consequently  an  intermediate 
position  between  the  directions  which  the  two  forces 
tended  to  give  it.  There  are  several  means  of  with- 
drawing a  magnetic  needle  from  the  earth's  action. 
A  very  simple  one  consists  in  attaching  to  a  stout 
brass  wire,  which  has  its  upper  part  curved  and  fitted 
with  a  steel  point  of  suspension,  two  magnetic  needles 
of  equal  strength,  in  such  a  manner  that  their  poles 
are  in  opposite  directions,  so  that  the  directive  force 
of  the  earth  upon  one  is  destroyed  by  the  action  in 
the  opposite  direction  which  it  exercises  on  the  other. 
The  needles  are  so  arranged  that  the  lower  one  is  just 
below  the  conducting  wires,  and  the  upper  one  close 
above  them.  On  sending  a  current  through  the  con- 
volutions the  needles  turn,  until  they  take  a  direction 
at  right  angles  with  the  conducting  wire."  * 

Having  oscillated  a  magnetised  needle,  freely  sus- 
pended in  a  circular  copper  cage,  the  bottom  and  sides 

*  Annales  de  Chimie  et  de  Physique,  vol.  xviii.  p.  320.  In  Professor 
Cumming's  paper  On  the  connection  of  Galvanism  and  Magnetism, 
read  before  the  Cambridge  Philosophical  Society  on  April  2,  1821,  he 
described  a  near  approach  to  the  astatic  needle.  In  order  to  neutralise 
the  terrestrial  magnetism  he  placed  a  small  magnetised  needle  under 
the  galvanometer  needle. — Trans.  Cam.  Phil.  Soc,  vol.  i.  p.  279. 
The  credit  of  Ampere's  discovery  is  usually  attributed  to  Nobili.  As 
in  Noad's  Manual  of  Electricity,  London,  1859,  p.  327;  also  Roget's 
Electro-Magnetism,  in  Library  of  Useful  Knowledge,  London,  1832, 
p.  42. 


282       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

of  which  were  very  near  the  needle,  Arago,  in  1824, 
noticed  that  the  oscillations  rapidly  diminished  in 
extent,  and  very  quickly  ceased,  as  if  the  medium  in 
which  they  were  being  produced  had  become  more 
and  more  resistant.  The  proximity  of  the  copper, 
while  thus  checking  the  amplitude  of  the  oscillations, 
was  observed  to  have  no  effect  on  their  duration,  they 
being  accomplished  in  exactly  the  same  time  as  in 
free  air.  By  making  the  needle  oscillate  at  different 
distances  above  discs  of  different  materials,  Arago 
found  that  distance  considerably  diminished  the  effect ; 
and  that  metals  acted  with  more  energy  than  wood, 
glass,  &c.* 

Arago  now  conceived  the  idea  of  trying  whether  the 
disc  which  possessed  this  remarkable  property  would 
not  draw  the  needle  with  it  if  itself  rotated.  The 
experiment  was  tried  and  resulted  in  the  discovery  of 
a  new  class  of  phenomena  to  which  its  author  gave  the 
name  of  magnetism  by  rotation.  If  we  fix  to  a  rotation 
apparatus,  such  as  a  table  made  for  experiments  on 
centrifugal  force,  a  copper  disc,  about  twelve  inches 
diameter,  and  one-tenth  inch  thick,  and  just  above  it 
suspend,  by  a  silk  fibre,  a  magnetic  needle,  in  such  a 
manner  that  its  point  of  suspension  is  exactly  above 
the  centre  of  the  disc  (care  being  taken  to  interpose  a 

*  Annales  de  Chim.  et  de  Physique,  voL  xxvii.  p.  363.  Seebeck, .  of 
Berlin,  on  repeating  these  experiments  two  years  later,  obtained  analo- 
gous results.  SeePogg;  ^»«.,  vol.  vii.  We  shall  see  further  on,  pp.  321, 
and  336-7,  the  use  that  has  been  made  of  this  fact  in  the  telegraphs  of 
Gauss  and  Weber,  and  Steinheil. 


to  the  Year  1837.  283 

screen  of  glass  or  paper,  so  that  the  agitation  of  the 
air  resulting  from  the  motion  impressed  upon  the  disc 
may  have  no  effect  upon  the  needle),  and  then  put  the 
disc  in  rotation,  the  needle  is  seen  to  deviate  in  the 
direction  of  this  rotation,  and  to  make  with  the  mag- 
netic meridian  a  greater  or  less  angle  according  to 
the  velocity  with  which  the  disc  is  revolved.  If  this 
movement  be  very  rapid,  the  needle  is  deflected  more 
and  more,  until  finally  it  rotates  with  the  disc. 

The  effect  diminishes  very  rapidly  with  the  distance 
of  the  needle  from  the  disc  ;  and  is  still  further  lessened 
by  cutting  slits  in  the  latter  in  the  direction  of  rays — 
a  fact  which,  as  our  practical  readers  know,  is  of  the 
highest  importance  in  the  construction  of  electro- 
magnets. 

Whilst  Arago  was  analysing  the  force  that  he  had 
discovered,  Babbage  and  Herschel,  Barlow,  Harris,* 
and  others,  undertook  an  investigation  of  the  causes 
that  may  vary  its  intensity.  Messrs.  Babbage  and 
Herschel  repeated  Arago's  experiment  by  inverting  it. 
They  found  that  discs  of  copper,  or  other  substances, 
when  freely  suspended  over  a  rotating  horse-shoe 
magnet,  turned  in  the  same  direction  as  the  magnet, 
with  a  movement  at  first  slow,  but  which  gradually 
increased  in  rapidity.  The  interposition  of  plates  of 
glass  and  of  non-magnetic  metallic  bodies  in  no  degree 

*  For  researches  of  the  three  first-named  philosophers,  see  Philo- 
sophical Transactions,  for  1825  ;  for  those  of  Sir  W.  Snow  Harris,  see 
same  for  1831. 


284      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

affected  the  results  ;  but  it  was  not  the  same  with 
plates  of  iron.  The  action  was  then  greatly  reduced, 
or  even  entirely  annihilated. 

These  two  philosophers  confirmed  the  accuracy  of 
Arago's  observations  on  the  influence  of  solutions  of 
continuity,  either  partial  or  total,  in  the  discs  subjected 
to  experiment.  Thus,  a  light  disc  of  copper,  suspended 
at  a  given  distance  above  a  magnet,  executed  its  (6) 
revolutions  in  5  5".  When  cut  in  eight  places,  in  the 
direction  of  radii  near  the  centre,  it  required  121"  to 
execute  the  same  number  ;  but,  on  the  parts  cut  out 
being  again  soldered  in  with  tin,  the  original  effect 
was  almost  attained,  the  disc  performing  its  revolu- 
tions in  57".  The  same  effects  were  obtained  with 
other  metals. 

Sir  W.  Snow  Harris,  who  made  a  great  number  of 
experiments  on  this  .subject,  not  only  found  great 
differences  between  bodies  with  I'egard  to  their  power 
of  drawing  the  needle  after  them  when  rotating,  but 
also  with  regard  to  the  property  they  possess  of  inter- 
cepting this  action.  He  observed  that  iron,  and  mag- 
netic substances  generally,  are  not  the  only  ones  that 
are  thus  able  to  arrest  the  effect  of  magnetism  by 
rotation.  Plates  of  non-magnetic  substances,  such  as 
copper,  silver,  zinc,  will  do  the  same,  provided  only 
they  be  sufficiently  thick,  as  from  three  to  five  inches. 

From  a  study  of  all  these  experiments  Christie 
deduced  the  law  that  the  force  with  which  different 
substances  draw  along  the  magnetic  needle  in  their 


to  the  Year  1837.  285 

rotatory  movement  is  proportional  to  their  conducting 
power  for  electricity.  But  a  full  explanation  of  these 
phenomena  could  not  be  given  until  after  Faraday's 
discoveries  in  183 1,  when  it  was  seen  that  they  were, 
one  and  all,  the  result  of  the  electric  currents  induced 
in  the  disc  by  its  rotation  in  the  field  of  the  magnet. 
In  the  case  of  those  discs  in  which  slits,  or  rays,  were 
cut,  the  free  circulation  of  these  currents  was  pre-  ■ 
vented,  and,  consequently,  there  was  no  effect  on  the 
needle.* 

In  November  1825,  a  great  advance  was  made  on 
Arago's  experiment  of  magnetising  soft  iron,  by  the 
invention  of  the  electro-magnet — an  instrument  which, 
in  one  form  or  another,  has  become  the  basis  of  nearly 
every  system  of  electric  telegraphy.  We  owe  this 
most  important  contrivance  to  Sturgeon,  a  well-known 
electrician  of  Woolwich,  who  had  worked  in  his  earlier 
days  at  the  cobbler's  last,t  as  Franklin  had  done  at  the 
printing  stick,  and  Faraday  at  bookbinding.  Fig.  10 
shows  the  earliest  form  of  the  instrument — a  piece  of 
stout  iron  wire,  bent  into  the  form  of  a  horse-shoe, 

"  See  Yaxs.As.'f  5  Experimental  Researches,  1831 ;  also  Henry's  clas- 
sical paper  on  Electro-dynamic  Induction,  in  Trans.  Amsr.  Phil. 
Society,  for  1839,  vol.  vi.  p.  318. 

t  He  was  apprenticed  to  a  shoemaker,  and  disliking  the  employ- 
ment, at  the  age  of  nineteen  entered  the  Westmoreland  Militia,  and 
two  years  later  enlisted  in  the  Royal  Artillery.  While  in  this  corps 
he  devoted  his  leisure  to  scientific  studies,  and  made  himself  familiar 
with  all  the  great  facts  of  electricity  and  magnetism,  which  were  then 
opening  on  the  world.  His  subsequent  career  has  created  for  him  an 
undying  name  in  the  annals  of  electricity. 


286       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

coated  with  an  insulating  varnish,  and  then  bound 
round  loosely  with  bare  copper  wire,  the  turns  (of  which 
there  were  sixteen)  being,  of  course,  separated  from 
each  other.     This  electro-magnet,  when  excited  by  a 

Fig.  10. 


single  voltaic  pair  of  large  (130  square  inches)  surface, 
was  capable  of  supporting  a  weight  of  nine  pounds,  a 
wonderful  performance  in  those  days.* 

Some  of  the  further  steps  in  the  perfection  of  the 
electro-magnet  as  used  in  telegraphy  were  made  by 
Professor  Henry  in  America,  between  the  years  1828 
and  1 83 1,  and  it  will  be  interesting  to  retrace  them 
here,  if  only  to  see  how  little  learned  professors,  fifty 
years  ago,  understood  the  conditions  underlying  the 
conversion  of  voltaic  into  magnetic  force,  and  conse- 
quently how  much  groping  in  the  dark,  and  stumbling 
to  conclusions,  where  now  Ohm's  celebrated  law  makes 
everything  so  clear. 

Henry  was  led  to  his  first  improvements  in  electro- 
magnets by  a  study  of  Schweigger's  galvanometer, 

*   Transactions  Society  of  Arts,  1825,  vol.  xliii.  pp.  38-52. 


to  the  Year  1837.  287 

which  resulted  in  the  idea  that  a  much  nearer  approxi- 
mation to  the  requirements  of  Ampere's  theory  could 
be  attained  by  insulating  the  conducting  wire  itself, 
instead  of  the  rod  to  be  magnetised,  and  by  covering 
the  whole  surface  of  the  iron  with  a  series  of  coils  in 
close  contact. 

In  June  1828,  he  exhibited  at  the  Albany  Institute 
of  New  York,  of  which  he  was  then  professor,  his 
electro-magnet,  constructed  on  this  principle.  It  con- 
sisted of  a  piece  of  soft  iron,  bent  in  the  form  of  a 
horse-shoe,  and  closely  wound  with  silk-covered  copper 
wire,  one-thirtieth  of  an  inch  in  diameter.  In  this 
way  he  was  able  to  employ  a  much  larger  number  of 
convolutions,  while  each  turn  was  more  nearly  at 
right  angles  with  the  magnetic  axis  of  the  bar.  The 
lifting  power  of  this  magnet  was,  conformably  to 
Henry's  anticipations,  much  greater,  cceteris  paribus, 
than  that  of  Sturgeon. 

In  March  1829,  he  exhibited,  at  the  same  place,  a 
somewhat  larger  magnet  of  the  same  character.  A 
round  piece  of  iron,  about  one  quarter  inch  diameter, 
was  bent  into  the  usual  horse-shoe  form,  and  tightly 
wound  with  thirty-five  feet  of  silk-covered  wire,  in 
about  four  hundred  turns,  with  silk  ribbon  between. 
A  pair  of  small  battery  plates,  which  could  be  dipped 
into  a  tumbler  of  dilute  acid,  were  soldered,  one  to 
each  end  of  the  wire,  and  the  whole  mounted  on  a 
stand.  With  this  small  battery  the  magnet  could  be 
much  more  powerfully  excited  than  another  of  the 


288      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

same  sized  core,  wound  according  to  the  method  of 
Sturgeon  and  excited  by  a  battery  of  twenty-eight 
plates  of  copper  and  zinc,  each  plate  eight  inches 
square* 

"  In  the  arrangement,"  says  Henry,  "  of  Arago  and 
Sturgeon,  the  several  turns  of  wire  were  not  precisely 
at  right  angles  to  the  axis  of  the  rod,  as  they  should 
be  to  produce  the  effect  required  by  the  theory,  but 
slightly  oblique,  and,  therefore,  each  tended  to  develop 
a  separate  magnetism  not  coincident  with  the  axis  of 
the  bar.  But  in  winding  the  wire  over  itself,  the 
obliquity  of  the  several  turns  compensated  each  other, 
and  the  resultant  action  was  at  the  required  right 
angles.  The  arrangement,  then,  introduced  by  myself 
was  superior  to  those  of  Arago  and  Sturgeon,  first,  in 
the  greater  multiplicity  of  turns  of  wire,  and  second, 
in  the  better  application  of  these  turns  to  the  develop- 
ment of  magnetism.f 

"  The  maximum  effect,  however,  with  this  arrange- 
ment and  a  single  battery  was  not  yet  obtained. 
After  a  certain  length  of  wire  had  been  coiled  upon 
the  iron,  the  power  diminished  with  a  further  increase 
of  the  number  of  turns.  This  was  due  to  the  increased 
resistance  which  the  longer  wire  offered  to  the  con- 

*  Smithsonian  Report,  1878,  p.  282. 

t  "When  this  conception,"  said  Henry,  "came  into  my  brain,  I 
was  so  pleased  with  it  that  I  could  not  help  rising  to  my  feet  and 
giving  it  my  hearty  approbation."  It  was  his  first  discovery.  See 
Professor  Mayer's  Eulogy  of  Henry,  before  the  American  Association 
for  the  Advancement  of  Science,  1880. 


to  the  Year  1837.  289 

duction  of  electricity.  Two  methods  of  improvement, 
therefore,  suggested  themselves.  The  first  consisted, 
not  in  increasing  the  length  of  the  coil,  but  in  using  a 
number  of  separate  coils  on  the  same  piece  of  iron. 
By  this  arrangement  the  resistance  to  the  conduction 
of  the  electricity  was  diminished,  and  a  greater  quan- 
tity made  to  circulate  around  the  iron  from  the  same 
battery.  The  second  method  of  producing  a  similar 
result  consisted  in  increasing  the  number  of  elements 
of  the  battery,  or,  in  other  words,  the  projectile  force 
of  the  electricity,  which  enabled  it  to  pass  through  an 
increased  number  of  turns  of  wire,  and  thus  to  develop 
the  maximum  power  of  the  iron."  * 

Employing  a  horse-shoe,  formed  from  a  cylindrical 
bar  of  iron,  half  an  inch  in  diameter,  and  about  ten 
inches  long,  and  wound  with  thirty  feet  of  fine  copper 
wire,  he  found  that,  with  a  current  from  only  2\  square 
inches  of  zinc,  the  magnet  held  14  Ibs.j  Winding  upon 
its  arms  a  second  wire  of  the  same  length  (30  feet) 
whose  ends  were  similarly  joined  to  the  same  galvanic 
pair,  the  magnet  lifted  28  lbs.  On  these  results  Henry 
remarks  : — 

"  These  experiments  conclusively  proved  that  a  great 
development  of  magnetism  could  be  effected  by  a 
very  small  galvanic  pair,  and  also  that  the  power  of 
the  coil  was  materially  increased  by  multiplying  the 

*  Smithsonian  Report,  for  1857,  p.  102. 

t  It  must  not  be  forgotten  that  at  the  time  when  this  experimental 
magnet  was  made,  the  strongest  electro-magnet  in  Europe  was  that  of 
Sturgeon  mentioned  on  p.  285,  and  then  considered  a  prodigy. 

U 


290      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

number  of  wires,  without  increasing  the  length  of 
each.  The  multiplication  of  the  wires  increases  the 
power  in  two  ways :  first,  by  conducting  a  greater 
quantity  of  galvanism,  and  secondly,  by  giving  it  a 
more  proper  direction  ;  for,  since  the  action  of  a  gal- 
vanic current  is  directly  at  right  angles  to  the  axis  of 
a  magnetic  needle,  by  using  several  shorter  wires  we 
can  wind  one  on  each  inch  of  the  length  of  the  bar  to 
be  magnetised,  so  that  the  magnetism  of  each  inch 
will  be  developed  by  a  separate  wire.  In  this  way  the 
action  of  each  particular  coil  becomes  directed  very 
nearly  at  right  angles  to  the  axis  of  the  bar,  and  con- 
sequently the  effect  is  the  greatest  possible.  This 
principle  is  of  much  greater  importance  when  large 
bars  are  used.  The  advantage  of  a  greater  conducting 
power  from  using  several  wires  might,  in  a  less  degree, 
be  obtained  by  substituting  for  them  one  large  wire  of 
equal  sectional  area  ;  but  in  this  case  the  obliquity  of 
the  spiral  would  be  much  greater,  and  consequently 
the  magnetic  action  less."  * 

In  the  following  year,  1830,  Henry  pressed  forward 
his  researches  to  still  higher  results,  assisted  by  his 
friend.  Dr.  Philip  Ten-Eyck.  "  A  bar  of  soft  iron, 
2  inches  square,  and  20  inches  long,  was  bent  into  the 
form  of  a  horse-shoe  0)\  inches  high  (the  sharp  edges 
of  the  bar  were  first  a  little  rounded  by  the  hammer) ; 
it  weighed  2 1  lbs.  A  piece  of  iron  from  the  same  bar 
weighing  7  lbs.,  was  filed  perfectly  flat  on  one  surface 
*  Silliman's  American  Journal  of  Science,  Jan.  1831,  vol.  xix.  p.  402. 


to  the  Year  1837,  291 

for  an  armature,  or  lifter.  The  extremities  of  the 
legs  of  the  horse-shoe  were  also  truly  ground  to  the 
surface  of  the  armature.  Around  this  horse-shoe 
540  feet  of  copper  bell-wire  were  wound  in  nine  coils 
of  60  feet  each ;  these  coils  were  not  continued  around 
the  whole  length  of  the  bar,  but  each  strand  of  wire 
(according  to  the  principle  before  mentioned)  occupied 
about  two  inches,  and  was  coiled  several  times  back- 
ward and  forward  over  itself.  The  several  ends  of 
the  wires  were  left  projecting,  and  all  numbered,  so 
that  the  first  and  the  last  end  of  each  strand  might 
be  readily  distinguished.  In  this  manner  we  formed 
an  experimental  magnet  on  a  large  scale,  with  which 
several  combinations  of  wire  could  be  made  by 
merely  uniting  the  different  projecting  ends.  Thus, 
if  the  second  end  of  the  first  wire  be  soldered  to  the 
first  end  of  the  second  wire,  and  so  on  through  all  the 
series,  the  whole  will  form  a  continued  coil  of  one  long 
wire.  By  a  different  arrangement  the  whole  may  be 
formed  into  a  double  coil  of  half  the  length,  or  into  a 
triple  coil  of  one-third  the  length,  and  so  on.  The  horse- 
shoe was  suspended  in  a  strong  rectangular  frame 
of  wood,  3  feet  9  inches  high,  and  20  inches  wide."  * 

The  accompanying  figure,  which  we  copy  from  the 
Scientific  American,  December  11,  1880,  is  an  exact 
representation  of  this  instrument,  which  is  at  present 
preserved  in  the  College  of  New  Jersey. 

Two  of  the  wires,  one  from  each  leg,  being  soldered 

*  Silliman's  journal,  for  1 831. 

U   2 


292       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 


Fig.  h.» 


*  The  coil  at  the  right  of  the  engraving  represents  the  original  silk- 
covered  ribbon  vfire  used  by  Henry  in  his  celebrated  experiments  on 
induction.  In  the  middle  of  the  foreground  is  one  of  his  pole-changers, 
which  could  also  be  used  as  a  circuit  breaker.  He  was  accustomed  to 
delight  himself  and  his  classes  with  this  by  making  and  breaking  the 
current  so  quickly  that  a  28-lb.  armature  could  not  fall  off,  but  was 
freed  and  attracted  with  a  sharp  snap. 


to  the  Year  1837.  293 

together  so  as  to  form  a  single  circuit  of  I20  feet, 
gave  a  lifting  power  of  60  lbs.  The  same  two  wires, 
when  connected  with  the  battery  so  as  to  form  double 
circuits  of  60  feet  each,  produced  a  lifting  power  of 
200  lbs. ;  and  four  wires  used  in  the  same  way  sup- 
ported as  much  as  500  lbs.  Six  wires  united  in  three 
pairs,  so  as  to  form  three  circuits  of  180  feet  each, 
gave  a  lifting  power  of  only  290  lbs. ;  while  the  same 
wires,  when  separately  connected,  as  six  parallel  cir- 
cuits, supported  570  lbs.,  or  nearly  double.  When  all 
the  nine  wires  were  joined  up  in  parallel  circuits  with 
the  battery,  a  lifting  power  of  650  lbs.  was  produced.* 

In  all  these  experiments  a  small  single  pair  was 
used,  consisting  of  two  concentric  copper  cylinders, 
with  a  zinc  one  between,  the  active  surface  of  which 
(on  both  sides)  amounted  to  only  two-fifths  of  a 
square  foot.  The  exciting  liquid  consisted  of  half  a 
pint  of  dilute  sulphuric  acid. 

A  maximum  portative  force"  of  750  lbs.  was  ob- 
tained from  a  zinc-copper  pair  of  144  inches  of  active 
surface,  all  nine  coils  being  joined  in  multiple  arc.f 

*  Henry  was  called  to  the  chair  of  Natural  Philosophy  in  the 
College  of  New  Jersey,  at  Princeton,  in  1832,  and  there  he  made 
two  larger  magnets  for  use  in  his  investigations.  One  weighing 
59§  lbs.,  and  capable  of  sustaining  2063  lbs.,  is  now  in  the  cabinet  of 
Yale  College.  The  other,  made  in  1833,  weighed  100  lbs.,  and  could 
support  3500  lbs.  It  was  many  years  before  any  magnet  approaching 
this  in  power  was  constructed. 

t  SiUiman's  Journal,  Jan.  1831.  With  a  pair  of  plates,  exposing 
exactly  one  square  inch  surface,  the  same  arrangement  of  the  coils  could 
sustain  a  weight  of  85  lbs. ! 


294      -^  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

The  only  European  physicist,  who,  up  to  this  time, 
1830,  had  obtained  any  results  even  approaching  these, 
was  Gerard  Moll,  professor  of  natural  philosophy  in 
the  University  of  Utrecht,  who  having  seen  in  London, 
in  1828,  an  electro-magnet  of  Sturgeon  which  could 
support  9  lbs.,  determined  to  try  the  effects  of  a 
larger  galvanic  apparatus.  Having  formed  a  horse- 
shoe, 12J  inches  high,  and  2\  inches  diameter,  he 
surrounded  it  with  26  feet  of  insulated  copper  wire, 
one-eighth  of  an  inch  thick,  in  a  close  coil  of  forty- 
four  turns.  The  weight  of  the  whole  was  about 
26  lbs.  With  a  current  from  a  pair  of  1 1  square  feet 
of  active  (zinc)  surface,  this  magnet  sustained  1 54  lbs. 
This  result  was  considered  astonishing  in  Europe, 
yet  Henry's  horse-shoe,  less  in  size  and  weight,  sup- 
ported nearly  five  times  this  load,  with  one-eleventh 
of  Moll's  battery  power.* 

After  finding  that  the  maximum  attractive  power 
was  obtained  by  his  artifice  of  multiple  coils,  Henry 
proceeded  to  experiment  with  electro-magnets  formed 
of  one  long  coil ;  and  soon  he  was  rewarded  by  a  new 
discovery,  namely,  that,  though  multiple  coils  yielded 
the  greatest  attractive  power  close  to  the  battery,  one 
long  continuous  coil  permitted  a  weaker  attractive 
power  to  be  exercised  at  a  great  distance,  or  through 
a  great  length  of  intervening  wire. 

Employing  his  earlier  and  smaller  magnet  of  1829, 

*  Brewster's  Edinburgh  Journal  of  Science,  October  1830, 
p.  214. 


to  the  Year  1837.  295 

formed  of  a  quarter-inch  rod,  and  wound  with  8  feet 
of  insulated  copper  wire;  he  tried  the  effects  of 
different  battery  powers,  of  different  lengths  of  ex- 
ternal wire,  and  of  different  lengths  of  coil.  Excited 
with  a  single  pair  of  zinc  and  copper,  having  56  square 
inches  of  active  surface,  the  magnet  alone  in  the 
circuit  sustained  4^  lbs.  With  500  feet  of  copper 
wire,  "045  inch  diameter,  interposed  between  battery 
and  magnet,  the  weight  supported  was  only  two 
ounces,  or  thirty-six  times  less  than  in  the  first  case. 
With  1000  feet  of  wire  interposed,  the  lifting  power 
of  the  magnet  was  only  half  an  ounce. 

Using  now  a  trough  battery  of  twenty-five  pairs, 
the  magnet  in  direct  connection  (which,  with  a  single 
pair,  had  supported  4J  lbs.)  lifted  seven  ounces, 
while  with  the  thousand  feet  of  interposed  wire  it 
sustained  eight  ounces. 

"  From  this  experiment,"  says  Henry,*  "  it  appears 
that  the  current  from  a  galvanic  trough  is  capable  of 
producing  greater  magnetic  effect  on  soft  iron  after 
traversing  more  than  one-fifth  of  a  mile  of  intervening 
wire  than  when  it  passes  only  through  the  wire  sur- 
rounding the  magnet.  It  is  possible  that  the  different 
states  of  the  trough  with  respect  to  dryness  may  have 
exerted  some  influence  on  this  remarkable  result ;  but 
that  the  effect  of  a  current  from  a  trough,  if  not 
increased,  is  but  slightly  diminished  in  passing  through 

*  Silliman's  Journal,  January  1831,  p.  403.  Here  is  an  instance  of 
the  stumbling  to  conclusions  of  which  we  spoke  on  p.  286. 


296       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

a  long  wire  is  certain.  *  *  *  From  these  experi- 
ments it  is  evident  that,  in  forming  the  coil,  we  may 
either  use  one  very  long  wire,  or  several  short  ones,  as 
circumstances  may  require.  In  the  first  case,  our  gal- 
vanic combination  must  consist  of  a  number  of  plates, 
so  as  to  give  '  projectile '  force ;  in  the  second,  it  must 
be  forrhed  of  a  single  pair." 

Henry  was  thus  the  first  to  practically  work  out 
the  different  functions  of  two  entirely  different  kinds 
of  electro-magnet;  the  one,  of  numerous  short  coils, 
which  he  called  the  quantity  magnet,  and  the  other, 
of  one  very  long  coil,  which  he  designated  the  in- 
tensity magnet.  The  former  and  more  powerful, 
although  little  affected  by  a  battery  of  many  plates, 
was  fully  charged  by  a  single  pair;  while  the  latter 
and  feebler,  which  was  but  slightly  affected  by  a 
single  pair,  was  not  only  greatly  excited  by  a  battery 
of  numerous  elements,  but  was  capable  of  receiving 
this  excitation  from  a  distant  source. 

In  fact,  Henry  *  had  experimentally  established  the 
important  principles  at  which  Ohm  had,  a  short  time 
before,  arrived  from  purely  theoretical  considerations, 
and  which  are  now  so  universally  applied  under 
the  name  of  Okm's  Laws.  A  corollary  of  these, 
viz.,  that,  by  combining  an  intensity  battery,  of 
many  small  pairs,  with  an  intensity  magnet,  of  a  long 
fine  wire,  a  very  long  intervening  conductor  can  be 
employed  without  sensible  diminution  of  the  effect — 
*  For  more  about  Henry,  see  Appendix  A. 


to  the  Year  1837.  297 

is  a  fact  which  lies  at  the  root  of  every  system  of 
electro-magnetic  telegraphy.* 

In  the  course  of  these  pages  we  have  had  abundant 
evidence  of  the  fact  that  motion  could  produce  elec- 
tricity, and  electricity  motion.  Dessaignes  showed  us 
how  difference  of  temperature,  or  heat,  could  produce 
electricity ;  \  and  Peltier  gave  us  the  strict  converse 
of  this  in  the  conversion  of  electricity  into  heat,  in- 
cluding both  its  relations — hot  and  cold ;  again,  we 
have  seen  how  the  nervous  force  in  certain  fishes  could 

*  In  1827,  Georg  Simon  Ohm,  professor  of  physics  at  Munich, 
published  his  celebrated  formulae ;  but  for  many  years  they  failed  to 
attract  attention,  and  were  no  doubt  unknown  to  Henry  in  1830,  as 
they  were  to  Wheatstone  in  1837.  Numerous  researches  have,  since 
Henry's  time,  been  made  with  the  view  of  determining  in  a  rigorous 
manner  the  conditions  necessary  for  obtaining  the  greatest  electro- 
magnetic force.  For  these,  see  Ganot's  Physics,  London,  1881,  p.  783; 
Noad's  Text  Book  of  Electricity,  London,  1879,  p.  285  ;  Du  Moncel's 
Elements  of  Construction  for  Electro-Magnets,  London,  1883,  passim; 
and  the  back  volumes  of  The  Electrician,  for  papers  by  Schwendler, 
Heaviside,  &c. 

t  In  1815,  or  six  years  before  Seebeck,  who  is  always  credited  with 
the  observation.  (See  Bostock's  History  of  Galvanism,  London,  1818, 
p.  loi.)  Many  observations  bearing  on  thermo-electricity  had  been 
made  even  long  before  Dessaignes.  Passing  by  that  of  Theophrastus, 
321  B.C.,  that  tourmaline  could  be  electrified  by  friction,  as  irrelevant, 
since  he  does  not  appear  to  have  had  any  idea  that  the  effect  might  be 
due  to  heat  produced  by  the  friction,  we  find  that,  in  the  year  1707, 
the  thermo-electric  properties  of  tourmaline  were  unmistakably  pointed 
out  by  a  German  author,  "J.  G.  S.,"  in  his  Curious  Speculations 
during  Sleepless  Nights.  In  1759,  .ffipinus  called  attention  to  the 
same  phenomena,  and  pointed  out  that  electricity  of  opposite  kinds 
was  developed  at  opposite  ends  of  the  crystal.  In  1760,  Canton 
observed  the  same  properties  in  the  topaz;  and  betwreen  1789  and 
1791,  Haiiy  showed  the  thermo-electric  properties  of  various  other 
substances,  as  mesotype,  prehnite,  Iceland  spar,  and  boracite. — 
Priestley's  History  of  Electricity,  1767,  pp.  314-26. 


298       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

produce  electricity,  the  converse  of  which  was  long 
and  vainly  sought  after  by  Galvani  and  his  disciples. 

When,  therefore,  Oersted  discovered  the  property 
of  electricity  to  deflect  a  magnetic  needle,  and  Arago 
its  corollary — the  magnetising  power  of  the  current, 
the  conviction  became  strong  that  magnetism  must 
be  able  in  some  way  to  produce  electricity. 

The  credit  of  completely  establishing  this  connec- 
tion fell  to  the  lot  of  our  distinguished  countryman, 
Michael  Faraday.  In  his  brilliant  series  of  Experi- 
mental Researches  commenced  in  1 83 1,  he  says  : — 
"  Certain  effects  of  the  induction  of  electrical  currents 
have  already  been  recognised  and  described ;  as  those 
of  magnetisation,  Ampere's  experiments  of  bringing  a 
copper  disc  near  to  a  flat  spiral,  his  repetition  with 
electro-magnets  of  Arago's  extraordinary  experiments, 
and  perhaps  a  few  others.  Still,  it  appeared  unlikely 
that  these  could  be  all  the  effects  which  induction  by 
currents  could  produce.  *  *  * 

"  These  considerations,  with  their  consequence,  the 
hope  of  obtaining  electricity  from  ordinary  magnetism, 
have  stimulated  me  at  various  times  to  investigate 
experimentally  the  inductive  effect  of  electric  currents." 
Faraday  thus  describes  his  first  successful  experi- 
ment : — "  203  feet  of  copper  wire  in  one  length  were 
coiled  round  a  large  block  of  wood ;  other  203  feet  of 
similar  wire  were  interposed  as  a  spiral  between  the 
turns  of  the  first  coil,  and  metallic  contact  everywhere 
prevented  by  twine.    One  of  these  helices  was  con- 


to  the  Year  1837.  299 

nected  with  a  galvanometer,  and  the  other  with  a 
battery  of  100  pairs.  *  *  *  When  the  contact  was 
made,  there  was  a  sudden  and  very  slight  effect  at  the 
galvanometer,  and  there  was  also  a  similar  slight  effect 
when  the  contact  with  the  battery  was  broken.  But 
whilst  the  current  continued  to  flow  through  the  one 
helix,  no  galvanometrical  appearances,  nor  any  effect 
like  induction  upon  the  other  helix,  could  be  perceived." 

The  same  effects  were  produced  in  another  way. 
Several  feet  of  copper  wire  were  stretched  in  wide 
zigzag  forms,  representing  the  letter  W,  on  the  surface 
of  a  broad  board  ;  a  second  wire  was  stretched  in  pre- 
cisely similar  forms  on  a  second  board,  so  that  when 
brought  near  the  first,  the  wires  should  everywhere 
touch,  except  that  a  sheet  of  thick  paper  was  inter- 
posed. One  of  these  wires  was  connected  with  a 
galvanometer  and  the  other  with  a  voltaic  battery. 
The  first  wire  was  then  moved  towards  the  second, 
and  as  it  approached  the  needle  was  deflected.  Being 
then  removed,  the  needle  was  deflected  in  the  opposite 
direction.  As  the  wires  approximated,  the  induced 
current  was  in  the  contrary  direction  to  the  inducing 
current;  and  as  they  receded,  the  induced  current  was 
in  the  same  direction  as  the  inducing  current. 

Faraday  next  took  a  ring  of  soft  iron,  round  the 
two  halves  of  which  he  disposed  two  copper-wire  coils. 
In  passing  a  current  through  one  coil,  and  thus  mag- 
netising the  ring,  a  current  was  induced  in  the  other 
coil,  but,  as  in  the  former  cases,  only  for  an  instant. 


300      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

When  the  primary  current  ceased,  and  the  magnet 
was  unmade,  an  opposite  current  shot  through  the 
secondary  coil.  The  primary  coil  was  now  sup- 
pressed, and  the  piece  of  soft  iron  embraced  by  the 
secondary  coil  was  magnetised  by  a  couple  of  powerful 
bar  magnets,  with  which  contact  was  alternately  made 
and  broken.  Upon  making  contact  the  needle  of  the 
galvanometer  was  deflected ;  continuing  the  contact, 
the  needle  became  indifferent  and  resumed  its  first 
position,  and  on  breaking  contact  it  was  again  deflected 
in  the  opposite  direction,  and  then  became  once  more 
indifferent.  When  the  magnetic  contacts  were  re- 
versed the  deflections  of  the  needle  were  also  reversed. 

In  order  to  prove  that  the  induced  current  was  not 
occasioned  by  any  peculiar  effect  taking  place  during 
the  formation  of  the  magnet,  Faraday  made  another 
experiment  in  which  soft  iron  was  rejected,  and  nothing 
but  a  permanent  steel  magnet  employed.  The  ends  of 
the  empty  helix  being  connected  as  before  with  the 
galvanometer,  either  pole  of  the  magnet  was  thrust 
into  the  axis,  and  immediately  the  needle  was 
momentarily  deflected.  On  rapidly  withdrawing  the 
magnet,  a  second  and  instantaneous  deflection  ensued, 
and  in  the  opposite  direction. 

The  strength  of  these  induced  currents  depended  on 
many  circumstances  ;  as  on  the  length  and  diameter 
of  the  wires  of  the  coils,  the  energy  of  the  inducing 
current,  or  the  strength  of  the  magnet,  &c. 

Hitherto,  in  order  to  produce  the  phenomenon  of 


to  the  Year  1837.  301 

induction  by  electric  currents  we  have  spoken  of  two 
conductors — one  for  the  inducing,  and  another  for  the 
induced  current ;  but  experiment  has  shown  that  the 
same  result  can  be  obtained  with  only  one  conductor, 
and  in  this  case  the  phenomenon  is  termed  the  induc- 
tion of  a  current  upon  itself.  In  the  sparking  of  relays 
and  commutators  of  dynamo  machines,  &c.,  we  have 
familiar  examples  of  this  action.  Its  discovery  we  owe 
to  Professor  Henry  as  far  back  as  1832,  for  he  was 
the  first  to  observe  that,  when  the  poles  of  a  battery 
are  united  by  means  of  a  copper  wire  and  mercury 
cups,  a  brilliant  spark  is  obtained  at  the  moment  the 
circuit  is  broken  by  raising  one  end  of  the  wire  out 
of  its  cup  of  mercury.  To  obtain  this  effect  it  was 
found  that  the  wire  must  not  be  less  than  twelve 
or  fourteen  yards  long,  and  further,  that  if  coiled  into 
a  helix  the  effect  would  be  greatly  increased.* 

Faraday  made  a  particular  study  of  this  pheno- 
menon, and  showed  the  existence  of  the  extra  current 
not  only  on  the  breaking,  but  also  on  the  making  of 
the  circuit.  To  the  former  he  gave  the  name  of  extra 
current  direct,  to  the  latter  extra  current  inverse.  The 
latter,  of  course,  cannot  be  directly  perceived,  since  it 
flows  in  the  same  circuit  as  the  current  of  the  battery 
itself,  and  cannot  be  developed  until  this  current  is 
established,  and,  consequently,  not  until  the  circuit  is 
closed.  Its  presence,  however,  is  shown  in  an  indirect 
way  by  the  well-known  phenomenon  of  retardation 
in  magnetisations  by  means  of  the  electric  current. 
*  Silliman's  Journal,  vol.  xxii. 


302       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 


CHAPTER  XI. 

TELEGRAPHS  BASED  ON  ELECTRO-MAGNETISM  AND 
MAGNETO-ELECTRICITY. 

"  The  inyention  all  admired ;  and  each  how  he 
To  be  the  inventor  missed ; — so  easy  seemed 
Once  found,  which  yet  unfound  most  would  have  thought 
Impossible." — Milton's  Paradise  Lost,  book  vi. 

1820. — Amperis  Telegraph. 

Very  soon  after  Oersted's  discovery  of  the  deflecting 
power  of  the  current,  La  Place,  the  distinguished 
French  mathematician,  suggested  its  employment  for 
telegraphic  purposes  ;  and,  on  the  2nd  October  in  the 
same  year  (1820),  Ampere,  in  a  paper  read  before  the 
Paris  Academy  of  Sciences,  sketched  out  roughly  a 
telegraph  in  which  the  signals  were  to  be  indicated  by 
the  deflection  of  small  magnets  placed  under  the  wires. 
His  idea  was  a  purely  theoretical  one,  and  was  thrown 
out  sinv^Xy  par  parenthese  in  the  course  of  his  memoir. 
He  says : — "  According  to  the  success  of  the  experi- 
ment to  which  La  Place  drew  my  attention,  one  could, 
by  means  of  as  many  pairs  of  conducting  wires  and 
magnetic  needles  as  there  are  letters,  and  by  placing 
each  letter  on  a  separate  needle,  establish,  by  the  aid 
of  a  pile  placed  at  a  distance,  and  which  could  be 


to  the  Year  1837.  303 

made  to  communicate  by  its  two  extremities  with 
those  of  each  pair  of  conductors,  a  sort  of  telegraph, 
which  would  be  capable  of  indicating  all  the  details 
that  one  would  wish  to  transmit  through  any  number 
of  obstacles  to  a  distant  observer.  By  connecting  with 
the  pile  a  key -board  whose  keys  would  carry  the  same 
letters  and  establish  the  connection  (with  the  various 
wires)  by  their  depression,  this  means  of  correspon- 
dence could  be  established  with  great  facility,  and 
would  only  occupy  the  time  necessary  for  touching  at 
one  end,  and  reading  at  the  other,  each  letter."  * 

It  will  be  seen  from  this  passage,  which  we  have 
literally  translated  from  the  original,  that  Ampere 
makes  no  mention  of  surrounding  the  needles  with 
coils  of  wire,  as  is  so  frequently  stated  by  writers  on 
the  telegraph.  Indeed  he  could  not  then  have  even 
heard  of  the  galvanometer ;  for,  although  Schweigger's 
paper  on  the  subject  was  read  at  Halle  on  the  i6th 
September,  1820,  it  was  not  published  until  the 
November  following. 

1830. — Ritchie's  Telegraph. 

In  order  to  increase  the  effect  of  the  current  on  the 
needles,  and  to  enable  this  effect  to  be  delivered 
through  a  great  length  of  intervening  wire,  Professor 
Fechner,  of  Leipsic,  suggested,  in  1829,  enclosing  the 
needles  in  the  multiplier  coils  of  Schweigger.  He 
says,  in  his  Lehrbuch  des  Galvanismus : — "There  is 
»  Annates  de  Chimie  et  de  Physique,  vol.  xv.  p.  73. 


304      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

no  doubt  that  if  the  insulated  wires  of  twenty-four 
multipliers,  corresponding  to  the  several  letters  of  the 
alphabet,  and  situated  at  Leipsic,  were  conducted 
underground  to  Dresden,  and  there  connected  to  a 
battery,  we  could  thus  obtain  a  means,  probably  not 
very  expensive  comparatively  speaking,  of  trans- 
mitting intelligence  from  the  one  place  to  the  other, 
by  means  of  signals  properly  arranged  beforehand.  I 
confess  it  is  a  very  seductive  idea,  to  imagine  that  by 
some  future  development  of  such  a  system,  a  com- 
munication between  the  central  point  and  the  distant 
parts  of  a  country  can  be  established,  which  shall 
consume  no  time,  like  communication  between  the 
central  point  of  our  organism  and  its  members  by 
means  of  the  nerves,  by  what  appears  to  be  a  very 
analogous  arrangement "  (p.  269).* 

Acting^on  this  suggestion,  Professor  Ritchie,  of  the 
Royal  Institution,  London,  improved  upon  Ampere's 
plan  ;  and,  on  the  12th  of  February,  1830,  exhibited  a 
model  of  a  telegraph  in  which  were  twenty-six 
metallic  circuits  and  twenty-six  magnetic  needles, 
each  surrounded  by  a  coil  of  wire. 

The  exhibit  is  thus  referred  to  in  the  Philosophical 
Magazine,  for  1830  (vol.  vii.  p.  212): — "Feb.  12. — 
This  evening  Ritchie  briefly  developed  the  first  prin- 
ciples of  electro-magnetism,  with  a  view  of  setting 
forth,  in  a  distinct  and  practical  manner,  M.  Ampere's 
proposal  of  carrying  on  telegraphic  communication 
*  See  note  on  p.  239. 


to  the  Year  1837.  305 

by  means  of  this  extraordinary  power.  Of  course,  the 
principle  consists  in  laying  down  wires,  which  at  their 
extremities  shall  have  coats  [coils]  of  wire  and 
magnetic  needles  so  arranged,  that,  when  voltaic  con- 
nections are  made  at  one  end  of  the  system,  magnetic 
needles  shall  move  at  the  other.  This  was  done  by  a 
small  telegraph  constructed  for  the  purpose,  where, 
however,  the  communication  was  made  only  through 
a  small  distance,  the  principle  being  all  that  could  be 
shown  in  a  lecture-room."  * 

In  his  paper  On  a  Torsion  Galvanometer,  Ritchie 
refers  to  the  subject  in  these  words: — "We  need 
scarcely  despair  of  seeing  the  electro-magnetic  tele- 
graph established  for  regular  communication  from  one 
town  to  another,  at  a  great  distance.  With  a  small 
battery,  consisting  of  two  plates  of  an  inch  square, 
we  can  deflect  finely-suspended  needles  at  the  dis- 
tance of  several  hundred  feet,  and  consequently  a 
battery  of  moderate  power  would  act  on  needles  at 
the  distance  of  a  mile,  and  a  battery  of  ten  times  the 
power  would  deflect  needles  with  the  same  force,  at 
the  distance  of  a  hundred  miles,  and  one  of  twenty 
times  the  force,  at  the  distance  of  four  hundred  miles, 
provided  the  law  we  have  established  for  distances  of 
seventy  or  eighty  feet  hold  equally  with  all  distances 
whatever."  t 

*  See  also  Quarterly  Journal  of  the  Royal  Institution,  for  March 
1830,  vol.  xxix.  p.  185. 
t  Journal  of  the  Royal  Institution,  October  1830,  pp.  37-8. 

X 


3o6       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

In  speaking  thus  guardedly,  the  learned  professor 
had  evidently  in  view  Barlow's  experiments  of  1824, 
which  seemed  to  prove  the  utter  impracticability  of  all 
such  projects.  Barlow  then  wrote  : — "  In  a  very  early 
stage  of  electro-magnetic  experiments  it  has  been  sug- 
gested [by  Ampere]  that  an  instantaneous  telegraph 
might  be  constructed  by  means  of  conducting  wires 
and  compasses.  The  details  of  this  contrivance  are 
so  obvious,  and  the  principles  on  which  it  is  founded 
so  well  understood,  that  there  was  only  one  question 
which  could  render  the  result  doubtful,  and  this  was, 
is  there  any  diminution  of  effect  by  lengthening  the 
conducting  wire  ?  It  had  been  said  that  the  electric 
fluid  from  a  common  electrical  battery  had  been 
transmitted  through  a  wire  four  miles  in  length 
without  any  sensible  diminution  of  effect,  and  to 
every  appearance  instantaneously,  and  if  this  should 
be  found  to  be  the  case  with  the  galvanic  circuit 
then  no  question  could  be  entertained  of  the  prac- 
ticability and  utility  of  the  suggestion  above  ad- 
verted to. 

"  I  was,  therefore,  induced  to  make  the  trial,  but  I 
found  such  a  sensible  diminution  with  only  200  feet 
of  wire  as  at  once  to  convince  me  of  the  imprac- 
ticability of  the  scheme." 

*  Edinburgh  Phil,  yournal,  for  1825,  vol.  xii.  p.  105.  It  may  save 
some  future  inquirer  a  good  deal  of  trouble  if  we  here  refer  to  a  sup- 
posed early  suggestion  of  an  electric  telegraph,  which  we  find  thus 
recorded  in  Notes  and  Queries,  for  October  30,  1858,  p.  359 : — 

"In  Notes  to  Assist  the  Memory,  2nd  edit.,  1827  (the  first  edition  of 


to  the  Year  1837.  307 

Dr.  Jacob  Green,  of  Jefferson  College,  Philadelphia, 
rerechoed  this  opinion  in  1827 ;  and  there  can  be  no 
doubt  that  the  opinions  of  such  men,  so  clearly 
enunciated,  and  supported  by  such  apparently  irre- 
futable experiments,  had  the  effect  of  retarding  for  a 
while  the  introduction  of  electric  telegraphs. 

182  5-3  7. — Schilling's  Telegraph. 

The  invention  that  we  are  now  about  to  describe 
is  a  very  interesting  one,  not  only  because  it  was 
by  far  the  most  practicable  of  the  proposals  that  had 
hitherto  been  made,  but  because  it  was  the  prototype 
of  our  well-known  needle  instruments,  and  was  the 
immediate  cause  of  the  introduction  of  electric  tele- 
graphs into  England. 


which  was  published  in  1819),  the  following  note  is  added  to  the  article 
on  telegraphs  : — '  The  electric  fluid  has  been  conducted  by  a  wire  four 
miles  in  length,  apparently  instantaneously,  and  without  any  diminution 
of  effect.  If  this  should  be  found  to  be  the  case  with  the  galvanic  cir- 
cuit, an  instantaneous  telegraph  might  be  constructed  by  means  of  wires 
and  compasses.' " 

Now  if  this  passage  occurred  in  the  18 19  edition  it  would  be  prior  to 
Oersted's  discovery  !  Our  curiosity  was  aroused  in  the  highest  degree, 
and  we  instituted  a  fatiguing  search  for  the  book  in  the  British  Museum. 
We  found  at  last  a  small  1 2mo  volume,  of  which  the  following  is  the 
full  title  :  Notes  to  Assist  the  Memory  in  Various  Sciences,  London, 
John  Murray,  1825.  On  the  face  is  written  in  pencil  "  By  Walter 
Hamilton,  M.R.A.S."  The  note  above  quoted  appears  on  p.  no. 
This  is  the  only  book  of  the  name  in  the  British  Museum,  and  there 
is  no  mention  anywhere  of  a  previous  edition.  The  writer  in  Notes  and 
Queries  must  therefore  be  wrong  in  his  figures,  and  this  will  appear  all 
the  more  certain  on  comparing  the  words  of  the  note  with  those  of 
Barlow,  which  we  give  in  the  text. 

X  .3 


3o8       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

According  to  Dr.  Hamel,*  Baron  Pawel  Lwowitch 
Schilling  (of  Canstadt),  then  an  attache  of  the 
Russian  Embassy  at  Munich,  saw  for  the  first  time, 
on  the  13th  August,  18 10,  a  telegraph  (Sommerring's) 
in  action,  and  so  impressed  was  he  with  the  beauty 
and  utility  of  the  contrivance  that,  from  that  day, 
electricity  and  its  applications  became  one  of  his 
most  favoured  studies.  In  the  following  five,  or  six, 
years  his  duties  frequently  took  him  to  Munich,  and 
at  these  times  he  was  a  constant  visitor  at  Sommer- 
ring's house,  whither  he  delighted  to  bring  his  friends 
from  all  parts  of  Europe  to  witness  the  performances 
of  the  telegraph.  Indeed,  during  much  of  this  time 
he  may  be  said  to  have  lived  in  an  electrical  atmo- 
sphere in  the  society  of  Sommerring,  Schweigger,  and 
other  kindred  spirits. 

Schilling's  first  application  of  electricity  was  to 
warlike  ends.  We  learn  from  Hamelf  that  the  war 
impending  between  France  and  Russia,  in  1812,  made 
him  anxious  to  devise  a  conducting  wire  which  could 
be  laid,  not  only  through  moist  earth,  but  through 
long  stretches  of  water ;  and  which  should  serve  for 
telegraphic  correspondence  between  fortified  places 
and  the  field,  as  well  as  for  exploding  powder  mines. 

So  diligently  did  he  work  at  this  task  that  before 
the  autumn  of  the  same  year  he  had  "contrived  a 

*  Historical  Account  of  the  Introduction  of  the  Galvanic  and  Electro- 
Magnetic  Telegraph  into  England,  Cooke's  reprint,   London,    1859, 

P-  13- 
t  Hamel,  Cooke's  reprint,  pp.  20-2. 


to  the  Year  1837.  309 

subaqueous  galvanic  conducting  cord  "  (a  copper  wire 
insulated  with  a  solution  of  india-rubber  and  varnish), 
and  an  arrangement  of  charcoal  points,  by  means  of 
which  he  was  able  to  explode  powder  mines  across 
the  Neva,  near  St.  Petersburg.  At  Paris,  during  the 
occupation  of  the  allied  troops,  in  18 14,  he  also  fre- 
quently ignited  gunpowder  across  the  Seine  with  this 
electric  exploder,  to  the  great  astonishment  of  the 
gamins. 

In  the  next  ten  years  (1815-25),  Schilling  divided 
the  spare  moments  of  a  busy  diplomatic  and  military 
career  between  lithography,  an  art  then  recently 
developed  at  Munich  and  which  he  was  anxious  to 
introduce  into  Russia,  and  electricity.  In  these  cir- 
cumstances, then,  the  surprise  is,  not  that  he  brought 
out  an  electric  telegraph  of  his  own  construction,  but 
that  he  did  not  do  so  at  an  earlier  date  than  the  one 
usually  assigned.  Dr.  Hamel  vaguely  fixes  this  date 
at  about  1825,  for  he  says  that  the  Emperor  Alexander 
(who  died  on  ist  December,  1825)  "had  been  pleased 
to  notice  the  invention  in  its  earlier  stage."* 

Schilling's  apparatus  was  based  on  the  property  of 
a  voltaic  current  to  deflect  a  magnetic  needle.  It  is 
sometimes  described  as  a  single-needle  telegraph,  and 
sometimes  as  one  with  five  or  six  needles.  What 
seems  probable  is  that  he  tried  many  arrangements, 
that  he  first  constructed  a  telegraph  with  one  needle 
and  was  thence  led  on  to  combine  several  into  one 
*  Hamel,  Cooke's  reprint,  p.  41. 


3IO      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

system,  so  as  to  be  able  to  transmit  a  number  of 
signals  at  once. 

The  signal-indicating  part  of  the  single-needle  tele- 
graph consisted  of  an  ordinary  Schweigger  galvano- 
meter. The  needle  was  suspended  horizontally  by  a 
silken  thread,  to  which  was  attached,  parallel  to  the 


Fig.  12. 


needle,  a  little  disc  of  paper,  painted  black  on  one 
side,  and  white  on  the  other.  By  the  deflection  of 
the  needle  to  the  right,  or  to  the  left,  according  to 
the  direction  in  which  the  current  moved  in  the  coil, 
either  face  of  the  disc  could  be  shown  at  pleasure,  and 


to  the  Year  1837. 


3" 


two  primary  signals  could  be  thus  obtained,  whose 
repetitions  variously  combined  would  represent  the 
twenty-six  letters  of  the  alphabet,  the  ten  ciphers,  and 
four  conventional  signs. 

The  following  is  Schilling's  alphabet  as  given  by 
Vail,  at  p.  156  of  his  American  Electro-Magnetic 
Telegraph:* — 


A  =  b  w 
B  =  bbb 
C  =  bww 
D  =  bbw 
E  =  b 
F  =  bbbb 
G  ^  wwww 
H  =  bwww 

I  =  bb 

J  =  bbww 
K  =  bbbw 
L  =  wbbb 
M  =  wbw 


N 

= 

wb 

0 

= 

bwb 

P 

= 

wwbb 

Q 

= 

w  wwb 

R 

= 

wbb 

S 

= 

WW 

T 

= 

w 

U 

= 

wwb 

V 

= 

www 

w 

= 

bwb  w 

X 

= 

wbwb 

Y 

= 

wbbw 

z 

;r 

wbww 

In  order  to  prevent  the  prolonged,  or  violent,  swing- 
ing of  the  needle  after  each  deflection.  Schilling  fixed 
to  the  lower  extremity  of  the  axle  a  thin  platinum 
plate,  or  scoop,  which,  dipping  into  mercury  placed 
beneath,  deadened  the  motions,  changing  what  might 


*  The  bi-signal  alphabet  is  popularly  supposed  to  have  come  into 
existence  with  the  Morse  telegraph,  but,  in  reality,  its  invention  is 
almost  as  old  as  the  hills.  It  was  constantly  employed  in  all  kinds  of 
semaphoric,  luminous,  and  acoustic  signalling  from  the  days  of  the 
Greeks  and  Romans  down  to  our  own  time.  Ixjrd  Bacon  gives  an 
example  in  the  6th  book  of  his  Advancement  and  Projicience  of  Learning, 
published  in  1605  ;  and  a  still  better  one  will  be  found  in  Cryptographia 
Fredcrki  (p.  234),  published  in  1685. 


312       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

otherwise  be  prolonged  oscillations  into  dead-beat 
movements — a  method  since  adopted  in  a  modified 
form  in  some  of  Sir  William  Thomson's  mirror  gal- 
vanometers. 

As  a  means  of  attracting  attention,  Schilling  added 
a  contrivance,  the  idea  of  which  he  clearly  borrowed 
from  Sommerring's  alarum.  It  differed  from  the  in- 
strument that  we  have  been  describing  only  in  that 

Fig.  13. 


the  rod  whence  the  needle  was  suspended  was  made  of 
rigid  metal  (wire),  and  carried  a  horizontal  arm,  which, 
when  the  needle  was  deflected,  struck  a  finely  balanced 
lever,  and  caused  a  leaden  ball  resting  upon  it  to  fall 
upon  another  lever,  and  so  release  the  detent  of  an 
ordinary  clockwork  alarum. 

At  first  the  currents  were  transmitted  by  touching 


to  the  Year  1837.  313 

the  ends  of  the  line  wires  (outgoing  and  returning) 
direct  to  the  poles  of  the  battery  in  one  way  or 
another,  according  to  the  direction  in  which  the  cur- 
rents were  required  to  flow  through  the  coil.  But 
soon  this  primitive  arrangement  was  superseded  by 
a  simple  commutator,  consisting  of  (i)  a  wooden 
board  having  four  small  holes  arranged  in  a  square 
and  filled  with  mercury,  into  which  dipped,  severally, 
the  terminal  wires  of  the  battery,  and  the  ends  of  the 
line  wire;  and  (2)  another  similar  board  provided  with 
a  handle  on  one  side,  and  two  metallic  strips  on  the 
other,  the  ends  of  which  were  turned  at  right  angles 
to  the  face  of  the  board.  They  thus  formed  bridges 
which  were  adjusted  to  dip  into  the  holes  of  the  first 
board  and  so  establish  connection  in  one  sense  or 
another  between  the  poles  of  the  battery  and  the 
ends  of  the  line.  As  a  guide  to  the  operator  the 
top  of  the  second  board  was  painted  black  and 
white.  This  commutator  is  shown  in  two. pieces  in 
Fig.  14. 

These  instruments  were  placed  on  view  by  the 
Russian  Government  at  the  Paris  Electrical  Exhi- 
bition of  1 88 1,  together  with  a  model  of  Schilling's 
six-needle  telegraph.  We  translate  the  following 
account  of  this  instrument  from  La  Lumi^re  Elec-^ 
trique,  for  March  17,  1883  : — 

"  This  apparatus,"  says  the  official  (Russian)  de- 
scription of  it,  "  consists  of  six  multiplier-coils,  each 
enclosing  a  magnetic  needle,  suspended  by  a  silken 


314      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

thread  from  a  copper  support.  A  little  above  each 
needle  is  placed  the  paper  disc,  painted  black  on  one 
side,  and  white  on  the  other,  as  in  the  one-needle 
telegraph. 

Fig.  14. 


"  The  sending  arrangement  consists  of  a  key-board 
like  that  of  a  pianoforte,  having  sixteen  keys,  in  pairs 
of  one  black  and  one  white.  Each  key,  on  being  de- 
pressed, closes  the  circuit  of  a  galvanic  battery,  its 
poles  being  connected  to  the  lower  contacts  of  the 
black  and  white  keys  respectively.  Thus,  for  ex- 
ample, the  negative  pole  may  be  connected  to  all 
the  black  keys,  and  the  positive  pole  to  all  the 
white  ones.  The  first  six  pairs  of  keys  are  joined 
to  the  six  line  wires  (of  copper),  which  are  connected 
at  the  distant  station  to  the  six  multiplier-coils ;  the 
seventh  pair  serves  to  work  the  alarum  through  its 


to  the  Year  1837.  315 

own  line  wire ;  and  the  eighth  and  last  pair  is  joined 
to  the  return  wire."  * 

The  official  account  from  which  we  are  quoting  is 
very  obscurely  written,  so  that  it  is  impossible  to 
gather  in  what  way  Schilling  proposed  to  work  this 
telegraph.  It  would  seem  that  he  wished  to  show 
from  one  to  six  signals  at  a  time,  sometimes  black, 
sometimes  white,  and  sometimes  both  combined  ;  but 
he  could  not  effect  the  latter  had  he  employed  only 
one  battery,  as  the  account  we  are  following  would 
have  us  believe.  He  must,  therefore,  have  used  two 
separate  batteries,  and  granting  this,  it  is  easy  to  see 
the  immense  number  of  permutations  and  combinations 
of  which  his  apparatus  was  susceptible. 

In  1830,  Schilling  set  out  for  a  voyage  in  China, 
and  took  with  him  a  small  model  of  his  (?  single- 
needle)  telegraph,  with  whose  performances  he  asto- 
nished the  natives  wherever  he  went.  He  returned 
to  Europe  in  March  1832,  and  again  occupied 
himself  with  telegraphic  experiments,  and  hence, 
possibly,  the  date,  1832,  which  many  writers  assign  to 
his  inventions.t 

*  A  short  length  of  the  original  wires  was  shown  in  connection  with 
the  apparatus  at  the  Paris  Exhibition.  There  were  eight  copper  wires, 
each  separately  insulated  by  a  coating  of  resin,  and  all  afterwards  made 
up  into  a  cable  and  bound  with  hemp  also  soaked  in  resin. 

t  Besides  this  error  in  date,  it  is  often  stated  that  Schilling  employed 
vertical  needles,  that  there  were  thirty-six  of  them,  enclosed  in  as  many 
multiplier-coils !  and  that  the  line  wires  (?  thirty-six  also)  were  of 
platinum  ! !  insulated  with  silk.  All  these  mistakes  are  contained  in 
one  short  paragraph,  which  originally  appeared  in  the  Journal  des 


3i6       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

In  May  1835,  he  started  for  a  tour  in  southern  and 
western  Europe,  taking  with  him  a  working  model  of 
his  one-needle  telegraph.  At  Vienna,  he  engaged  in 
a  series  of  experiments  upon  it  in  conjunction  with 
Baron  Jacquin  and  Professor  A.  von  Ettingshausen. 
Amongst  others  they  tried  the  comparative  merits  of 
leading  the  wires  over  the  roofs  of  the  houses,  and 
burying  them  in  the  earth.  The  result  was,  as  may  be 
supposed,  in  favour  of  the  former  plan,  for,  owing  to 
the  defective  insulation  afforded  by  a  thin  coating  of 
india-rubber  and  varnish,  the  earth,  in  the  latter  case, 
conducted  the  current  from  one  wire  to  the  other 
which  lay  parallel  to  it,  and  at  a  little  distance.* 

In  September  1835,  he  attended  the  meeting  of 
German  naturalists  at  Bonn,  and  there,  on  the  23rd 
instant,  exhibited  his  apparatus  before  the  Section  of 
Natural  Philosophy  and  Chemistry,  over  which  Pro- 
fessor Muncke,  of  Heidelberg,  presided.  Muncke  was 
so  pleased  with  its  performance  that  he  had  a  model 
made  for  exhibition  at  his  own  lectures  at  Heidel- 
berg ;  and  other  members  of  the  Congress  took  away 
with  them  to  their  respective  homes  such  wonderful 


Travaux  de  TAcad'emie  de  t Industrie  Fran^aise,  for  March  1839,  p.  43, 
and  which  has  since  been  copied  unquestioningly  into  nearly  every 
history  of  the  telegraph  that  we  have  seen. 

*  These  experiments  are  always  described  as  if  they  had  reference 
to  an  entirely  new  system  of  telegraph,  the  invention  of  Jacquin  and 
Ettingshausen  (see  Dr.  Hamel's  Historical  Account,  &c.,  p.  60,  Cooke's 
reprint).  Andreas  von  Ettingshausen,  a  physicist  of  European  fame, 
died  at  Vienna,  May  25,  1878,  aged  eighty-two  years. 


to  the  Year  1837.  317 

accounts  of  its  action  that  Schilling's  telegraph  was 
henceforth  an  object  of  great  curiosity,  and  became  a 
stock  subject  for  popular  lectures,  and  for  articles  in 
all  the  scientific  papers  of  the  period. 

Dr.  Hamel  tells  us*  that,  on  his  return  home  from 
Germany  in  1836,  Schilling  received  two  letters  urging 
him  to  bring  his  inventions  to  England,  but  he  declined 
the  suggestion,  saying  that  he  preferred  to  try  to  intro- 
duce them  first  in  his  own  country.  He  was  soon  after 
honoured  by  a  visit  from  the  Emperor  Nicholas,  who 
witnessed  with  the  greatest  interest  the  performances 
of  the  telegraph  "  through  a  great  length  of  wire,"  and 
ended  by  expressing  the  desire  of  having  it  established 
between  St.  Petersburg  and  Peterhoff.  "  Of  all  the 
high  dignitaries,"  says  Jacobi,  "  who  surrounded  him. 
His  Majesty  was  the  only  one  who  foresaw  the  future 
of  what  was  then  looked  on  only  as  a  toy."  t 

As  was  the  custom  in  such  cases,  a  commission  of 
inquiry  was  appointed,  which  consisted  of  Lieut.- 
General    Shubert,    Adjutant-General    Count    Klein- 

*  In  his  lecture  on  The  Telegraph  and  Baron  Paul  Schilling,  before 
the  Imperial  Academy  of  Sciences,  St.  Petersburg. 

t  Du  Moncel's  Traiti  Th'eorique  et Pratique de  Tiligraphie Electrique, 
Paris,  1864,  p.  217.  Yet  Russia  was  one  of  the  last  countries  to  adopt, 
generally,  the  electric  telegraph.  Why?  "Because  the  Emperor 
Nicholas  saw  in  it  only  an  instrument  of  subversion,  and  by  a  ukase 
it  was,  during  his  reign,  absolutely  prohibited  to  give  the  public  any 
information  relative  to  electric  telegraph  apparatus,  a  prohibition  which 
extended  even  to  the  translation  of  the  notices  respecting  it,  which, 
at  this  time,  were  appearing  in  the  European  journals." — Colonel 
Komaroffs  La  Presse  Scientifique  des  Deux  Mondes,  as  quoted  in  the 
Annales  Tiligraphiques,  for  November-December  1861,  p.  670. 


3i8       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

Michel,  and  Flugel-Adjutants  Heyden  and  Treskine, 
with  Prince  Alexander  Menshikoff  as  president. 
Schilling,  in  due  course,  submitted  his  plans,  and  gave 
the  commissioners  a  choice  of  two  modes  of  effecting 
the  communication — (i)  either  the  wires  should  be 
covered  with  silk  and  varnished,  then  bound  together, 
tarred,  and  deposited  along  the  bottom  of  the  Gulf  of 
Finland,  or  (2)  "  foreseeing  the  difficulties  of  such  a 
plan,  they  were  to  be  suspended  on  posts  erected 
along  the  Peterhoff  Road."* 

An  experimental  telegraph  was  set  up  at  the  Ad- 
miralty, the  line  consisting  partly  of  overground,  and 
partly  of  "  cable,"  which  was  submerged  in  the  canal. 
The  ends  of  the  line  with  the  appropriate  instruments 
were  placed  at  a  great  distance  apart,  one  being  at 
the  window  of  Prince  Menshikoff's  study,  in  the  N.W. 
corner  of  the  building,  and  the  other  in  a  room  near 
the  great  entrance  of  "  the  building  office." 

The  results  appear  to  have  been  eminently  success- 
ful, for,  in  due  course.  Prince  Menshikoff  presented 
to  the  Emperor  a  most  favourable  report,  upon  the 
strength  of  which  an  Imperial  Decree  was  issued 
(in  May  1837),  ordaining  the  establishment  of  a 
telegraph  to  connect  Cronstadt  with  the  capital  by 

*  Du  Moncel,  p.  217.  Jacobi,  whom  Du  Moncel  is  quoting,  says  : — 
"  The  latter  proposition  was  received  by  the  Commission  with  shouts 
of  derision,  one  of  the  members  saying  in  my  presence,  '  Your  proposi- 
tion is  foolish,  your  wires  in  the  air  are  truly  ridiculous.' "  We  wonder 
what  he  would  say,  could  he  take  a  walk  through  some  of  our  London 
streets,  where  alas !  this  folly  has  attained  to  ridiculously  gigantic 
proportions. 


to  the  Year  1837.  319 

means  of  a  "cable,"  laid  along  the  bottom  of  the 
Gulf  of  Finland.  But  Schilling  died  on  the  6th  of 
August,  1837,  and  he  and  his  country  missed  the 
glory  of  establishing  not  only  the  first  really  prac- 
ticable telegraph,  but  also  the  first  submarine  line.* 

1833-8. — Gauss  and  W chef's  Telegraph. 

In  this  year  Messrs.  Gauss  and  Weber  constructed 
an  apparatus  at  Gottingen,  which,  although  at  first 
intended  for  purely  scientific  purposes,  soon  came  to 
be  employed  as  a  means  of  ordinary  correspondence 
as  well.  The  telegraph,  as  we  must  call  it,  contrived 
by  these  well-known  physicists  is  remarkable  for  three 
reasons — ist,  as  being  the  first  in  which  magneto-elec- 
tricity was  used;  2nd,  for  the  ingenious,  yet  simple, 
method  of  increasing  the  deviations  of  the  signalling 
needle — a  plan  which  was  long  afterwards  adopted 
by  Sir  William  Thomson  in  his  beautiful  mirror  gal- 
vanometers ;  t  and  last,  though  not  least,  for  having 
had  an  actual  existence  for  several  years,  during  which 
it  rendered  most  excellent  service. 

The  line,  consisting  of  two  copper  wires,  main  and 

*  Of  course  a  wire  insulated  with  (l)  a  thin  coating  of  india-rubber 
and  varnish,  as  in  the  Neva  and  Seine  experiments  of  1812-14 ;  or 
(2)  with  resin,  and  hemp  saturated  with  resin,  as  in  the  "cable"  shown 
at  the  Paris  Exhibition  of  1881  ;  or  (3)  with  silk  varnished  and  tarred, 
as  just  mentioned,  would  not  last  long,  but  necessity  is  the  mother  of 
invention,  and  practice  makes  perfect.  The  cable  laid  from  Dover  to 
Calais  in  1850  was  only  a  little  less  crude. 

t  As  early  as  1826  Poggendorff  applied  a  mirror  to  the  magnetic 
needle  for  accurately  determining  minute  variations  in  its  horizontal 
declination. — Pogg.  Ann.  der  Phys.  und  Chem.,  vol.  vii.  pp.  121-30. 


320      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

return,  was  carried  upon  posts  over  the  houses,  and 
extended  from  the  Physical  Cabinet  to  the  Obser- 
vatory; whence,  in  1834,  it  was  continued  to  the 
Magnetic  Observatory  of  Professor  Weber — a  distance 

Fig.  15. 


altogether  of  one  mile  and  a  quarter  English.  An  ordi- 
nary voltaic  pair  was  employed  for  generating  the 
current  until  1835,  when  it  was  replaced  by  a  magneto- 
electric  machine  made  by  Steinheil  of  Munich.* 

♦  In  OUT  account  of  Gauss  and  Weber's  telegraph,  we  follow  Sabine's 
History  and  Progress  of  the  Electric  Telegraph,  London,  1869,  2nd 
edit.,  pp.  33-8;  3xALa  Lumiire  &lectrique,  for  March  17,  1883,  p.  334. 
See  also  Pogg.  Anrt.,  xxxii.  568 ;  and  Dingler's  Journal,  Iv.  394. 


to  the  Year  1837.  321 

This  instrument,  called  the  Inductor,  consisted  of 
a  compound  two-bar  magnet  A,  Fig.  15,  weighing 
7S  lbs.,  fixed  vertically  on  a  stool ;  a  wooden  bobbin  B, 
supplied  with  a  handle  L,  and  wound  with  3500  turns 
(and  later  with  7000  turns)  of  insulated  copper  wire 
(No.  14,  silvered),  rested  on  the  stool  and  encircled 
the  magnet,  as  shown  in  the  figure.  On  lifting  the 
bobbin  by  depressing  the  handle,  a  momentary  cur- 
rent would  be  induced  in  the  coil  in  one  direction,  and 
on  lowering  it  again  to  its  position  of  rest  another 
momentary  current  would  be  induced  in  the  opposite 
direction.  The  ends  of  the  coil  B,  were  connected 
through  the  commutator,  Fig.  17,  to  the  line  wires, 
and  the  distant  ends  of  these  were  similarly  joined 
to  the  ends  of  the  coil  of  the  receiver. 

The  receiver,  shown  in  Fig.  16,  consisted  of  a  large 
copper  frame  B,  B,*  upon  which  was  wound  3000  feet 
of  insulated  copper  wire,  like  that  of  the  inductor.  A 
permanent  magnet  A,  18  inches  long,  and  3'"  x  5'" 
transverse  section,  and  weighing  one  hundred  pounds, 

*  The  copper  frame,  which  Gauss  called  the  damper,  was  necessary 
in  order  to  prevent  the  great  number  of  oscillations  which  the  magnet 
would  have  made  across  the  meridian  had  no  such  check  been  intro- 
duced. The  checking  action  of  masses  of  metal,  and  indeed  of  any 
other  solid  or  liquid  substance,  in  the  vicinity  of  an  oscillating  magnet 
was  discovered  by  Arago,  in  1824.  Sir  William  Snow  Harris  found 
that  the  oscillations  of  a  freely  suspended  magnetic  needle  were  reduced, 
from  420  without  a  damper,  to  14  with  a  damper.  In  the  present  case 
the  great  mass  of  the  magnet  and  the  minuteness  of  the  deviation  must 
have  aided  materially  in  bringing  it  quickly  to  a  state  of  rest.  See 
pp.  282-3  "■nte- 


32  2       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

was  suspended,  in  the  interior  of  the  coil,  by  a  number 
of  untwisted  silk  fibres,  from  a  hook  above  it.  To 
enable  the  observer  to  read  off  with  care  the  minute 

Fig,  i6. 


deviations  of  the  magnet,  a  small  mirror  M,  was  affixed 
to  the  supporting  shaft,  and  in  this  was  seen,  through 
a  telescope,  at  ten  or  twelve  feet  distance,  the  reflec- 
tion of  a  scale  placed  above  it.  Notwithstanding  the 
weight  of  the  magnet,  its  movements  were  thus  made 
beautifully  energetic  and  distinct,  a  very  small  force, 
such  as  that  supplied  from  a  single  cell,  causing  a 
deviation  of  over  a  thousand  divisions  of  the  scale. 

The  commutator,  by  means  of  which  the  electric 
currents  were  directed  through  the  line  wires  in  one 
sense  or  another,  was  similar   to  that  of  Schilling, 


to  the  Year  1837,  323 

being  simply  an  arrangement  for  bringing  two  "points 
alternately  in  communication  with  two  others.  Let 
a,  and  c.  Fig.  17,  be  two  points  in  connection  with  the 
two  poles  of  a  battery,  or  other  electromotive  system, 
and  b,  and  d,  the  ends  of  any  other  circuit ;  if  the  metal 
bars  e,  and/",  be  pressed  upon  the  ends  a,  b,  and  c,  d, 
respectively,  the  current  will  pass  in  the  direction 
'Q  +  a  e  b'R.  dfc  —  B.  But  if  the  bars  e,  and  f,  be 
removed  from  these  positions  and  placed  at  right 
angles,  that  is  to  say,  e,  between  b,  and  c,  and  /,  between 
a,  and  d,  as  shown  by  the  dotted  lines,  the  current  will 
go  through  B  +  «  a?  R  (in  the  opposite  direction) 
be  -^. 

Fig.  17. 


The  modus  operandi  was  as  follows  : — On  lifting  up 
the  coil  B,  Fig.  1 5,  by  depressing  the  handle  L,  to  the 
position  shown  by  the  dotted  lines,  a  current  was 
induced  in  the  wire.  This  current  passed  by  the  com- 
mutator, placed  as  in  Fig.  17,  from  a,  to  b,  through 
one  of  the  line  wires  and  the  multiplier  R,  of  the 

Y  2 


324       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 


receiving  station,  deflecting  the  magnet  for  an  instant 
in  one  direction,  and  returned  by  the  other  wire  over 
d,  and  c,  of  the  commutator.  When  it  was  wished  to 
deflect  the  needle  of  the  receiving  instrument  in  the 
opposite  direction,  this  was  attained  by  simply  lower- 
ing the  coil  B,  again  to  its  original  place,  and  the 
observer  at  the  receiving  station  read  oif  one  deflection 
to  the  right  for  instance,  and  one  to  the  left.  But,  in 
constructing  a  code  of  signals,  it  was  necessary  that 
two  or  more  deflections  to  the  right  or  left  should 
frequently  follow  each  other.  This  was  done  by 
means  of  the  commutator.  Thus,  on  lifting  the  coil, 
if  we  suppose  a  deflection  of  the  magnet  was  pro- 
duced to  the  right,  by  reversing  the  commutator  and 
then  lowering  the  coil  again,  another  deflection  in  the 
same  direction  would  be  observed.  To  produce  a  third 
deflection  in  the  same  direction  it  would  be  necessary, 
evidently,  to  reverse  the  commutator  again  before 
raising  up  the  inductor.  After  this  fashion  Gauss  and 
Weber  were  enabled,  by  combining  the  deflections  to 
the  right  and  to  the  left,  to  form  the  following  alphabet 
and  numerals,  with  a  maximum  of  four  elementary 
signals :  — 


Mr  =  3 
iirr  =  4 
///r  =  S 
llrl  =  6 
Ml  =  7 
rm  =  8 
////  =  9 


r  —  a 

rlr:=f,v 

rrlr  =  s 

1=  e 

Irr  =  g 

rlrr  =  t 

rr  =  i 

III  =  h 

Irrr  =  w 

rl=o 

llr  =  / 

rrll  =  z 

Ir  =  u 

lrl=   m 

rlrl  =  0 

11-  b 

rll=  n 

rllr  =  I 

rrr  =  c,  k 

rrrr  =  / 

Irrl  =  2 

rrl  =:  d 

rrrl  =  r 

to  the  Year  1837.  325 

r,  represents  the  swing  of  the  north  pole  of  the  magnet 
towards  the  right,  and  /,  the  swing  of  the  same  pole 
towards  the  left  of  the  magnetic  meridian.  Various 
lengths  of  the  pauses  between  the  signals  indicated 
the  conclusion  of  words  and  sentences. 

In  1835,  an  alarum  was  added,  which,  according  to 
some  accounts,  consisted  in  giving  to  the  magnet 
A,  Fig.  16,  a  more  than  ordinary  deviation,  and  so 
making  it  strike  a  bell ;  while,  according  to  others,  it 
it  was  very  similar  to  that  of  Schilling,  the  magnet, 
when  largely  deflected,  upsetting  a  delicately-poised 
lever  in  train  with  the  detent  of  an  ordinary  clockwork 
alarum. 

Gauss  and  Weber's  apparatus  was  in  daily  use  for 
telegraphic  and  astronomical  purposes  down  to  the 
year  1838. 


326       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 


CHAPTER  XII. 

TELEGRAPHS  BASED  ON  ELECTRO-MAGNETISM  AND 
MAGNETO-ELECTRICITY  {continued). 

1836. — SteinheiUs  Telegraph. 

The  apparatus  last  described  was,  as  we  have  said, 
established  for  other  than  telegraphic  purposes,  and 
it  was  for  this  reason,  that  Gauss,  unable  him- 
self to  afford  the  time,  invited  Steinheil,  of  Munich, 
to  pursue  the  subject,  and  endow  with  a  practical 
form  an  invention  which  he  believed  capable  of  great 
results. 

The  perfection  to  which  this  ingenious  inventor 
brought  Gauss  and  Weber's  telegraph  has  rendered  it 
as  much,  or  more  his  than  theirs.  His  own  estimate, 
however,  of  the  changes  effected  in  the  telegraph 
erected  at  Munich  towards  the  end  of  1836,  is  very- 
modest  and  is  worth  quoting: — "To  Gauss  and 
Weber,"  he  says,  "  is  due  the  merit  of  having  actually 
constructed  the  first  simplified  galvano-magnetic  tele- 
graph. It  was  Gauss  who  first  employed  magneto- 
electricity,  and  who  demonstrated  that  the  appropriate 
combination  of  a  limited  number  of  signs  is  all  that  is 


to  the  Year  1837.  327 

required  for  the  transmission  of  intelligence.*  Weber's 
discovery  that  a  copper  wire  7460  feet  long,  which 
he  had  led  across  the  houses  and  steeples  of  Got- 
tingen,  required  no  special  insulation,  was  one  of 
great  importance,  and  at  once  established  the  practi- 
cability of  a  galvanic  telegraph  in  a  most  convenient 
form. 

"All,  therefore,  that  was  required  was(i)  an  appro- 
priate method  of  inducing,  or  exciting,  the  galvanic 
current,  with  the  power  of  changing  its  direction  with- 
out the  need  of  any  special  contrivances  ;  and  (2)  a 
mode  of  rendering  the  signals  audible  [or  legible].  The 
latter  was  a  task  that  apparently  presented  no  very 
particular  difficulty,  inasmuch  as  in  the  very  scheme 
itself  a  mechanical  motion — namely,  the  deflection  of 
a  magnetic  bar — was  given.  All  that  we  had  to  do, 
therefore,  was  to  contrive  that  this  motion  should  be 
made  available  for  striking  bells,  or  for  marking  in- 
delible dots. 

"  This  falls  within  the  province  of  mechanics,  and 
there  are,  therefore,  more  ways  than  one  of  solving  the 
problem.  Hence  the  alterations  that  I  have  made  in 
the  telegraph  of  Gauss  and  Weber,  and  by  which  it 
has  assumed  its  present  form,  may  be  said  to  be 
founded  on  my  perception  and  improvement  of  its 
imperfections.  I  by  no  means,  however,  look  on  the 
arrangement  I  have  selected  as  complete ;  but  as  it 

*  Steinheil  was  apparently  unaware  of  all  that  Baron  SchUling  had 
done  in  this  direction. 


328       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

answers  the  purpose  I  had  in  view,  it  may  be  well 
to  abide  by  it  till  some  simpler  arrangement  is 
contrived."  * 

We  condense  the  following  account  of  Steinheil's 
apparatus  from  an  English  translation  of  the  author's 
own  classical  memoir,  which  appeared  in  Sturgeon's 
Annals  of  Electricity,  for  March  and  April,  1839.! 

*  To  Steinheil's  lasting  honour  be  it  said,  that  when  some  ten  years 
later  "  a  simpler  arrangement"  in  the  shape  of  Morse's  telegraph  was 
brought  to  his  attention  he  was  the  first  to  appreciate  it,  and  to  urge 
upon  the  Bavarian  Government  its  adoption,  to  the  abandonment  of  a 
portion  of  his  own  beautiful  system. 

Apropos  of  this,  we  find  an  amusing  story  in  Reid's  Telegraph  in 
America,  pp.  85-6 : — "  The  (Morse)  relay  could  not  be  patented  in 
Germany,  and,  therefore,  could  not  with  safety  be  exposed.  In  1848, 
two  young  Americans  had  gone  there  with  Morse  machinery,  and  built 
a  line  from  Hamburg  to  Cuxhaxen,  a  distance  of  90  miles,  for  the 
transmission  of  marine  news.  The  line  worked  charmingly,  the  registers 
clicked  out  loud  and  strong  at  either  end,  but  the  relays  were  carefully 
concealed  in  locked  boxes.  The  German  electricians  scratched  their 
heads  and  wondered.  Finally  Steinheil  was  sent  forward  to  reconnoitre  ; 
he  looked  carefully  around,  and  his  keen  eyes  soon  detected  the  locked 
boxes.  He  asked  to  see  their  contents,  but  the  view  was  courteously 
declined.  So  he  returned  and  reported  that  the  Yankees  kept  their 
secret  locked,  but  that  the  action  was  magnificent.  And  when  at  a 
later  date  he  did  know  all,  he  showed  the  grand  stuff  of  which  he  was 
made.  He  gave  Morse  his  hand,  confessed  himself  beaten,  and  the 
two  were  friends  for  ever  after." 

t  Vol.  iii.  pp.  439-52,  and  509-20.  See  also  Comptes  Rendus, 
September  1838;  and  Shaffner's  Telegraph  Manual,  New  York,  1859, 
pp.  157-78.  Shaffner  says  that  "the  first  published  notice  of  this 
important  invention  will  be  found  in  the  third  volume  of  The  Magazine 
of  Popular  Science,  in  a  letter  from  Munich,  under  date  December  23, 
1836."  This  letter  appears  on  pp.  108-10  ;  is  chiefly  concerned  with 
electro-magnetic  experiments  ;  and  in  the  last  two  paragraphs  briefly 
mentions  Steinheil's  telegraph. 


to  the  Year  1837.  329 

"The  telegraph  is  composed  of  three  principal 
parts  : — 

1.  A  metallic  connection  between  the  stations. 

2.  The  apparatus  for  exciting  the  galvanic  current. 

3.  The  indicator,  or  receiving  apparatus. 

I.  Connecting  Wire. 

"  This  so-called  connecting  wire  may  be  looked  on 
as  the  wire  completing  the  circuit  of  a  voltaic  battery- 
extended  to  a  very  great  length.  What  applies  to  the 
one  holds  good  of  the  other.  With  equal  thicknesses 
of  the  same  metal,  the  resistance  offered  to  the  passage 
of  the  galvanic  current  is  proportional  to  the  length  of 
the  wire ;  and  with  equal  lengths  of  the  same  metal, 
the  resistance  diminishes  inversely  with  the  section. 
The  conducting  power  of  metals  is  very  different. 
Thus,' according  to  Fechner,  copper  conducts  six  times 
better  than  iron,  and  four  times  better  than  brass, 
while  the  conducting  power  of  lead  is  even  lower  ; 
so  that  the  only  metals  which  can  well  vie  with  each 
other  in  their  technical  use  are  copper  and  iron.  But 
although  iron  is  about  six  times  as  cheap  as  copper, 
it  will  be  requisite  to  give  the  iron  wire  six  times  the 
weight  of  a  copper  one  to  gain  the  same  conducting 
power  with  equal  lengths.  We  thus  see  that  as  far  as 
the  expense  is  concerned  it  comes  to  the  same  thing, 
whichever  of  these  metals  is  chosen.    The  preference 


330      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

will  be  given  to  copper,  as  this  metal  is  less  liable  to 
oxydation  from  exposure  to  the  atmosphere. 

"  This  latter  difficulty  may,  however,  be  surmounted 
by  simple  means,  viz.,  by  galvanising  the  iron.  It 
would  even  appear  that  the  simple  transmission  of 
the  galvanic  current,  when  the  telegraph  is  in  use,  is 
sufficient  to  preserve  the  iron  from  rust ;  such  at  least 
is  observed  to  be  the  case  with  the  iron  portion  of  the 
wire  used  for  the  telegraph  here,  and  which  has 
already  been  exposed  in  all  weathers  for  nearly  a 
twelvemonth. 

"  If  the  galvanic  current  is  to  traverse  the  entire 
metallic  circuit  without  any  diminution  of  strength, 
the  wire  during  its  whole  course  must  not  be  allowed 
to  come  into  contact  with  \i.  e.,  short-circuit]  itself ; 
neither  should  it  be  in  frequent  contact  with  semi- 
conductors, for,  since  the  power  called  into  action 
always  completes  its  circuit  by  the  shortest  course, 
the  remote  parts  of  the  wire  would  be  thus  deprived 
of  a  portion  of  the  current. 

"  Numerous  trials  to  insulate  wires  and  to  lay  them 
below  the  surface  of  the  ground  have  led  me  to  the 
conviction  that  such  attempts  can  never  answer  at 
great  distances,  inasmuch  as  our  most  perfect  insula- 
tors are  at  best  but  very  bad  conductors.  And  since 
in  a  wire  of  very  great  length,  its  surface  in  contact 
with  the  so-called  insulator  is  uncommonly  large  when 
compared  with  its  section,  there  necessarily  must  arise 
a  gradual  diminution  of  the  force,  inasmuch  as  the 


to  the  Year  1837,  331 

outgoing  and  returning  wire,  although  but  slightly, 
yet  do  communicate  in  intermediate  points.* 

"It  would  be  wrong  to  think  that  this  difficulty 
could  be  got  over  by  placing  the  two  wires  very  far 
apart.  The  distance  between  them  is,  as  we  shall 
see  in  the  sequel,  almost  a  matter  of  indifference. 
As,  then,  we  shall  never  succeed  in  laying  down 
conductors  that  are  sufficiently  insulated  beneath  the 
surface  of  the  ground,  there  is  but  one  other  course 
open  to  us,  viz.,  leading  them  through  the  air.  Upon 
this  plan,  it  is  true,  the  conductor  must  be  supported 
from  time  to  time,  is  liable  to  be  injured  by  the 
evil  disposed,  and  is  apt  to  suffer  from  violent  storms, 
or  from  ice  which  forms  upon  it.  As  we,  however, 
have  no  other  method  that  we  can  avail  ourselves  of, 
we  must  endeavour  by  suitable  arrangements  to  get 
the  better  of  these  difficulties  in  the  best  way  we  can. 

"  The  conducting  chain  of  the  telegraph  erected  here 

consists  of  three   parts — one   leads  from  the  Royal 

Academy  to  the  Royal  Observatory,  at  Bogenhausen, 

and  back.     The  total  length  of  its  wire  is  32,506  feet, 

and  the  weight  amounts  to  260  lbs.  \_sic\.     Both  wires 

(there  and  back)  are  stretched  across  the  steeples  of 

the  town  at  a  distance  apart  of  4  feet  i  inch.     The 

distance  from  support  to  support  ranges  from  640  to 

1279  feet ;  this  is  undoubtedly  far  too  great  for  a 

single-strand  wire,  inasmuch  as  the  ice  that  forms 

*  It  should  be  remembered  that  when  Steinheil  wrote,  gutta-percha 
and  india-rubber  were  both  unknown  as  insulators. 


332       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

upon  it  materially  increases  its  weight,  and  consider- 
ably augments  its  diameter,  so  that  it  becomes  liable 
to  be  torn  asunder  by  high  winds.*  Over  those  places 
where  there  are  no  high  buildings  the  wire  is  sup- 
ported upon  poles  forty  or  fifty  feet  high,  which  are 
let  five  feet  into  the  ground,  and  at  the  top  of  which 
it  is  fastened  by  twisting  on  cross  wooden  bars.  At 
the  points  of  support  the  wire  rests  on  pieces  of  felt. 

"  The  conducting  wire  thus  mounted  is  by  no  means 
completely  insulated.  When,  for  example,  the  circuit 
is  broken  at  Bogenhausen,  an  induction-shock  given 
in  Munich  ought  to  produce  no  galvanic  excitation 
whatever  in  the  parts  of  the  chain  then  disconnected, 
yet  Gauss's  galvanometer  gives  indication  of  a  weak 
current.  Measurements,  indeed,  go  to  show  that  this 
current  goes  on  increasing,  as  the  point  at  which  the 
interruption  of  the  stream  is  made  recedes  from  the 
inductor.  The  total  amount  of  this  current  [leakage] 
is  not  constant,  being,  generally,  greatest  in  damp 
weather. 

"At  moderate  distances  of  a  few  miles  this  loss 
of  power  is  of  almost  no  importance,  more  especially 
as  the  construction  of  the  inductor  places  currents 
of  almost  any  strength  we  choose  at  our  command. 
When  the  distance,  however,  amounts  to  upwards  of 

'  *  All  these  evils  coiild  be  got  over  by  making  the  connection  by  at 
least  a  triple  strand  (and  not  by  a  single  wire),  supporting  it  at  intervals 
of  300  feet,  and  giving  it  a  tension  not  exceeding  one-third  of  what  it 
would  bear  without  ^ving  way.  This,  however,  in  the  experimental 
telegraph  erected  here,  was  not  practicable. 


to  the  Year  1837.  333 

200  miles  \sic\  the  greatest  part  of  the  efifect  would  be 
dissipated.  In  such  cases,  therefore,  much  greater 
precaution  must  be  taken  with  regard  to  the  points 
of  support  of  the  metallic  circuit.* 

"A  second  portion  of  the  conducting  chain  leads 
from  the  Royal  Academy  to  my  house  and  observa- 
tory in  the  Lerchenstrasse.  This  is  of  iron  wire,  its 
length,  there  and  back,  is  5745  feet,  and  it  is  stretched 
over  steeples  and  other  high  buildings,  as  has  already 
been  described. 

"Lastly,  a  third  portion  of  the  chain,  running 
through  the  interior  of  the  buildings  connected  with 
the  Royal  Academy,  leads  to  the  mechanical  work- 
shop attached  to  the  cabinet  of  Natural  Philosophy. 
It  is  composed  of  a  fine  copper  wire  598  feet  long,  let 
into  the  joinings  of  the  floor,  and,  in  part,  imbedded 
in  the  walls. 

2.  Apparatus  for  Generating  the  Galvanic  Current. 

"  Hydro-galvanism,  or  the  galvanic  current  gene- 
rated by  the  action  of  the  voltaic  pile,  is  by  no  means 
fitted  for  traversing  very  long  connecting  wires,  because 
the  resistance  in  the  pile,  even  when  many  hundred 
pairs  of  plates  are  employed,  would  be  always  incon- 
siderable compared  with  the  resistance  offered  by 
the  wire  itself.    The  principal  disadvantages,  however, 

*  When  thunder-storms  occur,  atmospheric  electricity  collects  on 
this  semi-insulated  chain  as  upon  a  conductor,  but  the  passage  of  the 
galvanic  current  is  not  at  all  affected  thereby. 


334      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

attendant  on  the  use  of  the  pile,  or  trough  apparatus, 
are  (i)  the  fluctuations  of  its  current,  and  (2)  its  speedy 
loss  of  power. 

"All  these  difficulties  are  got  over_by  having  re- 
course to  Faraday's  important  discovery  of  magneto- 
electric  induction,  that  is  to  say,  by  moving  magnets  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  conducting  coils.  The  better  way 
is,  not  to  move  the  magnets  as  Pixii  does,  but  rather 
to  give  motion  to  coils  of  wire  in  close  proximity  to  a 
fixed  magnet.  This  arrangement,  known  as  Clarke's, 
is  the  one  which  with  some  modifications  we  have 
adopted. 

"  The  magnet  is  built  up  of  seventeen  horse-shoe  bars 
of  hardened  steel.  Fig.  21.  With  its  iron  armature  its 
weight  is  about  74  lbs.,  and  it  is  capable  of  supporting 
about  370  lbs.  Between  the  arms,  or  poles,  is  fastened 
a  piece  of  metal  which  supports  the  axis  on  which  the 
coils  revolve.  These  coils,  of  which  there  are  two, 
have  in  all  1 5,000  turns  of  silk-covered  wire,  a  metre 
of  which  weighs  1 5  J  grains.  The  two  ends  of  the 
wire  are  passed  up  through  the  interior  of  the  axis, 
and  terminate  in  two  hook-shaped  pieces  which  just 
dip  into  semicircular  cups  of  mercury,  separated 
from  each  other  by  a  wooden  partition.  From 
these  cups  there  proceed  short  wires  to  which  the 
line  wires  are  connected.  The  mercury,  owing  to  its 
capillarity,  stands  at  a  higher  level  in  the  cups  than 
the  partitions,  so  that  the  terminal  hooks  pass  over 
the  latter  without  touching  them  whenever  the  coils 


to  the  Year  1837.  335 

are  revolved.     The  hooks  are  thus  brought  into  the 

cups  alternately  at  every  half  turn  of  the  coils,  and  as 

a  consequence  the  induced  current  preserves  its  sign 

as  long  as  the  coils  are  turned  in  one  direction,  and 

changes  it  on  the  motion  being  reversed.    The  current, 

as  we  shall  see  when  treating  of  the  indicator,  should 

only  be  permitted  to  act  during  as  short  a  time  as 

possible,    while    during   that 

time     it    should     have     the 

greatest  intensity  we  can  give 

it.    To  effect  this  the  mercury 

cups  are  arranged  as  shown 

in  the  dark  portion  of  Fig.  1 8. 

The  terminal  hooks  travel  in 

the  white  annular  space,  and 

make  contact  only  at  the  moments  when  passing  over 

the  points  a,  and  b. 

"  In  order  to  cut  off  the  inductor  when  not  in  action, 
its  axis  is  made  to  carry  a  cross-piece  of  metal,  at 
right  angles  to  the  terminal  hooks  of  the  coils,  which, 
when  the  inductor  is  at  rest,  dips  into  the  mercury 
cups.  Whence  it  follows  that  the  current,  on  being 
transmitted  from  any  other  station,  passes  directly 
from  one  cup  to  the  other  without  traversing  the  wire 
of  the  inductor  coils.  In  order  to  put  the  coils  in 
motion  without  trouble  a  fly-bar  terminating  in  two 
metal  balls  is  attached  horizontally  to  the  vertical 
axis  of  the  coils  (see  Fig.  21). 

"  At  every  half  turn  a  spark  occurs  as  the  hooks  of 


336       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

the  coils  leave  the  mercury.  As  this  is  for  many- 
reasons  objectionable,  we  have  latterly  designed  a  com- 
mutator of  a  far  simpler  construction.  The  ends  of 
the  coil  are  in  this  case  fastened  to  two  strips  of  copper 
let  into  the  periphery  of  a  wooden  ring,  directly  oppo- 
site each  other.  This  ring  is.  placed  upon  the  axis  of 
the  coils  and  made  fast  to  it  by  clamps,  and  the  two 
ends  of  the  line  wire  are  so  disposed  as  to  press  like 
springs  against  the  copper  strips  as  the  coils  are  re- 
volved. With  this  arrangement  the  ends  of  the  coils 
are  in  metallic  connection  with  the  line  only  during 
a  small  portion  of  each  revolution,  while  during 
the  rest  of  the  time  the  metal  cross-piece,  with 
which  also  the  wooden  ring  is  provided,  brings  the 
two  ends  of  the  line  wire  into  direct  connection. 
This  form  of  commutator,  in  which  mercury  is  en- 
tirely dispensed  with,  is,  on  account  of  its  greater 
simplicity  and  durability,  preferable  to  the  arrange- 
ment just  described,  and  is  employed  in  the  appa- 
ratus of  the  stations  at  Bogenhausen  and  in  the 
Lerchenstrasse. 


3.  The  Indicator. 

"  Figs.  19  and  20  represent  vertical  and  horizontal 
sections  of  the  indicator,  containing  two  magnets, 
movable  on  axes  m,  m,  and  which  from  their  con- 
struction are  applicable  either  to  strike  bells,  or  to 
note  down  signals.     Round  a  frame  formed  of  sheet 


to  the  Year  1837. 


337 


brass  are  wound  six  hundred  turns  of  the  same  in- 
sulated copper  wire  as  is  used  in  the  inductor.  The 
magnetic  bars  are,  as  Fig.  20  shows,  so  placed  that 
the  north  pole  of  the  one  is  presented  to  the  south 

Fig.  19. 


pole  of  the  other.  To  these  ends  are  screwed  two 
slight  brass  arms,  supporting  little  cups  which  are 
provided  with  extremely  fine  perforated  beaks  c,  c 


Fig.  2a 


When  printing  ink  is  put  into  these  cups  it  insinuates 
itself  into  the  beaks  owing  to  capillary  attraction, 
and,  without  running  out,  forms  at  their  orifices  a 

Z 


338       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

projection  of  a  semi-globular  shape.      The  slightest 
contact,  therefore,  suffices  for  noting  down  a  black  dot. 

"  Two  plates,  or  pins,  h,  h,  prevent  the  magnets  from 
being  deflected  in  a  direction  opposite  to  that  in  which 
they  are  to  print,  as  the  deflection  by  the  current 
would  otherwise  cause  them  to  swing,  and,  perhaps, 
record  false  dots  while  thus  oscillating.  As  a  further 
check  to  these  oscillations,  and  in  order  to  bring  back 
the  bars  quickly  to  their  normal  positions  after  each 
deflection,  recourse  is  had  to  smaller  movable  magnets 
(Fig.  21)  whose  distance  and  position  with  regard  to 
the  others  are  to  be  varied  until  the  desired  effect 
is  produced.  Owing  to  the  disposition  of  the  magnet 
bars  and  the  controlling  action  of  the  pins  h,  h,  a 
current  sent  through  the  coil  deflects  only  one  magnet 
at  a  time,  the  other  being  simply  pressed  tightly 
against  its  pin  ;  and  on  the  current  being  reversed, 
the  reverse  takes  place,  the  last-mentioned  magnet 
being  deflected,  while  the  first  is  held  back. 

"Much  nicety  is  required  in  obtaining  the  magnets 
of  exactly  the  right  size.  They  must  not,  for  example, 
be  too  large,  because  their  inertia  would  be  too  great ; 
nor  too  small,  because  then  their  mechanical  force 
would  not  be  sufficient  for  printing  or  sounding  the 
signals. 

"  For  the  recording  of  the  signals,  a  flat  surface  of 
paper  must  be  kept  moving  with  a  uniform  velocity  in 
front  of  the  little  beaks.  Fig.  21.  The  best  way  of 
doing  this  is  to  employ  very  long  strips  of  the  sO-called 


to  the  Year  1837. 


339 


endless  paper  which  is  to  be  wound  round  a  cylinder 
of  wood  and  then  cut  upon  the  lathe  into  bands  of 
suitable  width.  One  of  these  strips  of  paper  must  be 
made  to  unwind  itself  from  a  cylinder,  pass  close  in 


Fig.  21. 


front  of  the  beaks,  run  along  a  certain  distance  in  a 
horizontal  position,  so  that  the  dots  noted  down  may 
be  read  off,  and  lastly  wind  itself  up  again  on  to  a 
second  cylinder.  This  second  cylinder  is  put  in 
motion  by  clockwork,  the  regularity  of  whose  action 
is  insured  by  a  centrifugal  fly-wheel. 

"  If  this  apparatus  be  employed  for  producing  two 
sounds  easily  distinguishable  to  the  ear  by  striking  on 
bells,  it  will  be  right  to  select  clock-bells,  or  bells  of 
glass,  both  of  which  easily  emit  sounds,  and  whose 
notes  differ  about  a  sixth.  This  interval  is  by  no 
means  a  matter  of  indifference.  The  sixth  is  more 
easily  distinguished  than   any  other  interval ;  fifths 

Z  2 


34°       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

and  octaves  would  be  frequently  confounded  by  those 
not  versed  in  such  matters.  The  bells  are  to  be 
supported  on  little  pillars,  and  their  position  with 
respect  to  the  bars  is  to  be  determined  by  experiment. 
The  knobs  let  into  the  bars  for  striking  the  bells 
must  give  the  blow  at  the  place  which  most  easily 
emits  a  sound.  They  are  not,  however,  to  be  too  close 
to  the  bells,  as  in  that  case  a  repetition  of  the  signal 
can  easily  ensue.  A  few  trials  will  soon  get  over  this 
difficulty. 

"  It  is  evident  that  the  same  magnetic  bars  cannot 
be  at  once  employed  for  striking  bells  and  for  writing, 
the  little  power  they  exert  being  already  exhausted 
by  either  of  these  operations.  But  to  combine  them 
both,  all  we  have  to  do  is,  to  introduce  a  second 
indicator  coil  into  the  chain ;  this  can,  however,  only 
be  done  at  the  cost  of  an  increased  resistance,  and, 
in  order  that  this  increase  may  be  as  little  as 
possible,  it  would  in  future  be  better  that  the  coils 
of  the  indicator  should  be  made  of  very  thick  copper 
wire,  or  of  strips  of  copper  plate.  Fig.  2 1  shows  two 
coils  in  circuit,  the  one  marked  B,  being  used  as  an 
alarum  [which  nb  doubt  the  attendant  could  short- 
circuit  after  replying  to  its  call]. 

"  At  the  central  station  in  the  Physical  Cabinet  a 
commutator,  C,  Fig.  2 1 ,  is  placed  which  enables  us  by 
simple  transpositions  to  effect  the  following  changes 
in  the  wires  and  apparatus : — 

"(i.)  The  currents  emanating  at  the  central  station 


to  the  Year  1837.  341 

traverse  the  receiving  instruments  of  both  the  Bogen- 
hausen  and  Lerchenstrasse  stations  at  the  same  time. 

"  (2.)  The  currents  traverse  the  Lerchenstrasse  line 
and  instrument  only,  and  the  Bogenhausen  line  is 
connected  through  the  receiving  instrument  of  the 
central  station,  so  that  while  one  attendant  at  the 
latter  station  is  sending  to  Lerchenstrasse,  another 
attendant  may  be  receiving  from  Bogenhausen. 

"  (3.)  Is  the  reverse  of  the  last-named  arrangement. 

"  (4.)  Bogenhausen  and  Lerchenstrasse  are  joined 
direct,  and  the  apparatus  at  the  Physical  Cabinet 
cut  out  of  circuit  altogether. 

"  We  have  said  before  that  at  every  half  turn  of  the 
fly-bar  from  (say)  right  to  left,  one  of  the  magnets  of 
the  indicator  is  deflected.  Now  we  have  so  connected 
the  apparatus  that  every  time  this  movement  takes 
place  the  high-toned  bell  should  be  struck,  if  the 
receiver  be  arranged  as  an  acoustic  instrument ;  or  the 
corresponding  beak  shall  print  a  dot  on  the  paper 
strip,  if  the  receiver  be  arranged  as  a  recording  instru- 
ment. On  turning  the  fly-bar  from  left  to  right,  the 
low-toned  bell  sounds,  or  the  corresponding  beak 
prints  a  dot,  not  upon  the  same  line  as  the  first,  but 
on  a  lower  one.  High  tones,  therefore,  correspond 
with  the  dots  on  the  upper  line,  and  low  tones  with 
the  dots  on  the  lower  line,  as  in  a  musical  score. 

"As  long  as  the  intervals  between  the  sounds  or  the 
signs  remain  equal,  the  said  sounds  or  signs  are  to  be 
read  together  as  one  signal,  a  longer  interval  indicates 


342       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 


the  completion  of  a  letter  or  signal.  We  are  thus 
enabled  by  appropriately  selected  groups  to  represent 
all  the  letters  of  the  alphabet,  or  stenographic  charac- 
ters, and  thereby  to  repeat  and  render  permanent  at 
all  parts  of  the  chain  where  an  apparatus  like  that 
above  described  is  inserted  any  information  that  we 
choose.  The  alphabet  that  I  have  chosen  represents 
the  letters  that  occur  the  oftenest  in  German  by  the 
simplest  signs.  By  the  similarity  of  shape  between 
these  signs  and  that  of  the  Roman  letters,  they  be- 
come impressed  upon  the  memory  without  difficulty. 
The  distribution  of  the  letters  and  numbers  into 
groups  consisting  of  not  more  than  four  dots  is  shown 

below. 

Fig.  22. 

A  .   . 

B  .   . 

C,  K     .   .  „•  N  .    .   .   .      ••  2    .    .   .   .  •,•• 

D  .   .   .   .  •  O  .   .    .   .  . -x    .   .    .       ••_* 

E  .   .   .   .  •  P   .   .   .   .  •__•  a.    .   .    .   .  •••. 

F  . 
G  . 
H  . 
Ch 
Sch 
J    . 

"  Messages  were  printed  with  this  apparatus  at  the 
rate  of  ninety-two  words  in  a  quarter  of  an  hour,  or 
over  six  words  per  minute." 


•••• 
..• 

• 
• 

• 

••• 

•  ••• 

•  •■■ 

.:• 

■ 

L  .  . 
M  .  . 
N  .  . 
O  .  . 
P  .  . 
R  .  . 
S  .  . 
T  .  .  . 

u,v 
w.  . 
z  .  .  . 

••• 

■  ••• 
•• 

•  •• 
•  • 

•• 
••• 

•  • 
•• 

o 

I 

2 

3 

4 
5 
6 

7 
8 

9 

to  the  Year  1837.  343 

Discovery  of  the  Earth  Circuit. 

In  order  not  to  interrupt  the  continuity  of  our 
description  of  Steinheil's  beautiful  apparatus,  we  have 
reserved  for  a  special  paragraph  our  notice  of  this 
most  important  discovery. 

As  we  have  seen  in  our  second,  third,  fourth,  and 
fifth  chapters,  the  earth  circuit  was  used,  with  few 
exceptions,  in  all  experiments  with  static  electricity. 
Its  function,  however,  was  either  unsuspected  or  mis- 
understood.* Of  all  the  telegraphic  proposals  based 
on  static  electricity,  those  of  Bozolus,  1767,  and  of 
the  anonymous  Frenchman,  1782,  are  the  only  ones 
in  which  complete  metallic  circuits  were  proposed. 
Reusser,  1794,  used  one  common  return  wire;  while 
all  the  others  employed  the  earth,  Volta,  Cavallo,  and 
Salva  making  distinct  mention  of  their  doing  so. 

The  power  of  the  earth  to  complete  the  circuit  for 
dynamic  electricity  has  also  been  known  for  a  very 
long  time.  Thus,  on  the  27th  of  February,  1803, 
Aldini  sent  a  current  from  a  battery  of  eighty  silver 
and  zinc  plates  from  the  West  Mole  of  Calais  harbour 
to  Fort  Rouge  through  a  wire  supported  on  the 
masts  of  boats,  and  made  it  return  through  200  feet 
of  intervening  water.t 

Basse,  of  Hamel,  made  similar  experiments,  and 

*  As  in  Watson's  experiments,  described  at  pp.  ni-13  of  Priestley's 
History  of  Electricity,  1767.  , 

t  Aldini's  Account  of  late  Improvements  in  Galvanism,  London,  1803, 
p.  218. 


344      -^  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

about  the  same  time,  on  the  frozen  water  of  the  ditch, 
or  moat,  surrounding  that  town.  He  suspended  500 
feet  of  wire,  on  fir  posts,  at  a  height  of  six  feet  above 
the  surface  of  the  ice,  then  making  two  holes  in 
the  ice  and  dipping  into  them  the  ends  of  the  wire,  in 
the  circuit  of  which  were  included  a  galvanic  battery 
and  a  suitable  electroscope,  he  found  that  the  current 
circulated  freely.  Similar  experiments  were  made 
in  the  Weser ;  then  with  two  wells,  21  feet  deep, 
and  200  feet  apart  ;  and,  lastly,  across'  a  meadow 
3000  feet  wide.  Whenever  the  ground  was  dry  it 
was  only  necessary  to  wet  it  in  order  to  feel  a  shock 
sent  through  an  insulated  wire  from  the  distant  battery. 
Erman,  of  Berlin,  in  1803,  and  Sommerring,  of  Munich, 
in  18 1 1,  performed  like  experiments,  the  one  in  the 
water  of  the  Havel,  and  the  other  along  the  river 
Isar.* 

All  these  are  very  early  and  very  striking  instances 
of  the  use  of  the  earth  circuit  for  dynamic  electricity  ; 
but  the  most  surprising  and  apposite  instance  of  all 
has  yet  to  be  mentioned,  in  which  the  use  of  the  earth 

*  Gilbert's  Ann.  der  Physik,  vol.  xiv.  pp.  26  and  385  ;  and  Hamel's 
Historical  Account,  &c.,  p.  1 7  of  Cooke's  reprint.  Fechner,  of  Leipsic, 
after  refening  to  Basse's  and  Erman's  experiments  in  his  Lehrbuch  des 
Galvanismus  (p.  268),  goes  on  to  explain  the  conductibility  of  the 
earth  in  accordance  with  Ohm's  laws.  As  he  immediately  after  alludes 
to  the  proposals  for  electric  telegraphs,  he  has  sometimes  been  credited 
with  the  knowledge  of  the  fact  that  'the  earth  could  be  used  to  complete 
the  circuit  in  such  cases.  This,  however,  is  not  the  fact,  as  we  learn 
from  a  letter  which  Fechner  addressed  to  Professor  Zetzsche  on  the 
19th  February,  1872  (Zetzsche's  Geschichte  der  Elektrischen  Telegraphic, 
p.  19). 


to  the  Year  1837.  345 

is  suggested  precisely  as  we  employ  it  to-day.  In  a 
letter  signed  "  Corpusculum,"  and  dated  December  8, 
1 837,  in  the  Mechanics'  Magazine*  we  read  : — 

"  It  seems  many  persons  have  formed  designs  for 
telegraphs.  I,  too,  formed  mine,  and  prepared  a  speci- 
fication of  it  five  years  ago,  and  that  included  the  plan 
of  making  one  wire  only  serve  for  the  returning  wire 
for  all  the  rest,  as  in  Alexander's  telegraph  ;  but  even 
that  might,  I  think,  be  dispensed  with  where  a  good  dis- 
charging train,  as  gas,  or  water,  pipes,  at  each  end  of 
the  telegraph  could  be  obtained" 

In  July  1838,  or  seven  months  after  the  publication 
of  "  Corpusculum's "  letter,  Steinheil  made  his  acci- 
dental discovery  in  a  way  which  we  find  thus  related 
by  De  la  Rive  :f — 

"  Gauss  having  suggested  the  idea  that  the  two  rails 
of  a  railway  might  be  employed  as  conductors  for  the 
electric  telegraph,  Steinheil,  in  1838,  tried  the  experi- 
ment on  the  railroad  from  Niiremburg  to  Fiirth,  but 
was  unable  to  obtain  an  insulation  of  the  rails  sufiS- 
ciently  perfect  for  the  current  to  reach  from  one  station 
to  the  other.  The  great  conductibility,  with  which  he 
remarked  that  the  earth  was  endowed,  caused  him  to 
presume  that  it  would  be  possible  to  employ  it  instead 
of  the  return  wire.  The  trials  that  he  made  in  order 
to  prove  the  accuracy  of  this  conclusion  were  followed 

*  For  1837,  p.  219.     The  full  text  of  this  interesting  letter  will  be 
found  at  p.  477,  infra. 
t  Treatise  on  Electricity,  London,  1853-58,  vol.  iii.  p.  351, 


346       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

by  complete  success ;   and  he  then  introduced  into 
electric  telegraphy  one  of  its  greatest  improvements." 

In  Steinheil's  own  account  of  this  discovery,  he 
begins  by  pointing  out  that  Ampere  required  for  his 
telegraphic  proposal  more  than  sixty  line  wires  ;  that 
Sommerring  reduced  the  number  to  thirty  or  so ; 
Cooke  and  Wheatstone  to  five ;  and  Schilling,  Gauss, 
and  Morse  to  "  one  single  wire  running  to  the  distant 
station  and  back." 

He  then  goes  on  to  say : — "  One  might  imagine 
that  this  part  of  the  arrangement  could  not  be  further 
simplified ;  such,  however,  is  by  no  means  the  case. 
I  have  found  that  even  the  half  of  this  length  of  wire 
may  be  dispensed  with,  and  that,  with  certain  pre- 
cautions, its  place  is  supplied  by  the  ground  itself. 
We  know  in  theory  that  the  conducting  powers  of 
the  ground  and  of  water  are  very  small  compared 
with  that  of  the  metals,  especially  copper.  It  seems, 
however,  to  have  been  previously  overlooked  that  we 
have  it  within  our  reach  to  make  a  perfectly  good 
conductor  out  of  water,  or  any  other  of  the  so-called 
semi-conductors. 

"All  that  is  required  is  that  the  surface  that  its 
section  presents  should  be  as  much  greater  than  that 
of  the  metal  as  its  conducting  power  is  less.  In  that 
case  the  resistance  offered  by  the  semi-conductor  will 
equal  that  of  the  perfect  conductor;  and  as  we  can 
make  conductors  of  the  ground  of  any  size  we  please, 
simply  by  adapting  to  the  ends  of  the  wires  plates 


to  the  Year  1837.  347 

presenting  a  sufficient  surface  of  contact,  it  is  evident 
that  we  can  diminish  the  resistance  offered  by  the 
ground,  or  water,  to  any  extent  we  like.  We  can 
indeed  so  reduce  this  resistance  as  to  make  it  quite 
insensible  when  compared  to  that  offered  by  a  metallic 
wire,  so  that  not  only  is  half  the  wire  circuit  spared, 
but  even  the  resistance  that  such  a  circuit  would  pre- 
sent is  diminished  by  one  half. 

"  The  inquiry  into  the  laws  of  dispersion  according 
to  which  the  ground,  whose  mass  is  unlimited,  is  acted 
upon  by  the  passage  of  the  galvanic  current,  appeared 
to  be  a  subject  replete  with  interest.  The  galvanic 
excitation  cannot  be  confined  to  the  portions  of  earth 
situated  between  the  two  ends  of  the  wire;  on  the 
contrary,  it  cannot  but  extend  itself  indefinitely,  and 
it,  therefore,  only  depends  on  the  law  that  obtains  in 
this  excitation  of  the  ground,  and  the  distance  of  the 
exciting  terminations  of  the  wire,  whether  it  is  neces- 
sary or  not  to  have  any  metallic  communication  at  all 
for  carrying  on  telegraphic  intercourse. 

"  An  apparatus  can,  it  is  true,  be  constructed  in 
which  the  inductor,  having  no  other  metallic  con- 
nection with  the  multiplier  than  the  excitation  trans- 
mitted through  the  ground,  shall  produce  galvanic 
currents  in  that  multiplier  sufficient  to  cause  a  visible 
deflection  of  the  bar.  This  is  a  hitherto  unobserved 
fact,  and  may  be  classed  amongst  the  most  extra- 
ordinary phenomena  that  science  has  revealed  to  us. 
It  only  holds  good,  however,   for  small   distances ; 


34^       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

and  it  must  be  left  to  the  future  to  decide  whether 
we  shall  ever  succeed  in  telegraphing  at  great  dis- 
tances without  any  metallic  communication  at  all. 
My  experiments  prove  that  such  a  thing  is  possible 
up  to  distances  of  50  feet.  For  greater  distances  we 
can  only  conceive  it  feasible  by  augmenting  the 
power  of  the  galvanic  induction,  or  by  appropriate 
multipliers  constructed  for  the  purpose,  or,  in  con- 
clusion, by  increasing  the  surface  of  contact  presented 
by  the  ends  of  the  multipliers.  At  all  events  the  phe- 
nomenon merits  our  best  attention,  and  its  influence 
will  not  perhaps  be  altogether  overlooked  in  the 
theoretic  views  we  may  form  with  regard  to  galvanism 
itself."  * 

*  Sturgeon's  Annals  of  Electricity,  vol.  iii.  pp.  450-2.  Dr.  O'Shaugh- 
nessy  (afterwards  Sir  William  O'S.  Brooke),  the  organiser  of  the  East 
Indian  telegraphs,  claims  to  have  independently  discovered  the  earth 
circuit,  and  points  for  evidence  to  his  paper  in  the  Journal  of  the 
Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal,  for  September  1839,  pp.  714-31.  See  his 
Electric  Telegraph  in  British  India,  London,  1853,  p.  21. 


to  the  Year  1837.  349 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

EDWARD  DAVY  AND  THE  ELECTRIC  TELEGRAPH, 
1836-1839. 

"  It  seldom  happens  that  the  author  of  a  great  discovery,  after  failing 
to  attract  attention  to  his  application  of  science,  lives  to  see  his  own 

invention  universally  adopted.     Mr.  R appears  to  be  the  least 

pushing  of  original  inventors,  and  it  is  just  that  in  his  later  years  he 
should  have  the  satisfaction  of  knowing  that  he  is  appreciated  by  his 
countrymen." — Saturday  Review,  November  17,  1866. 

Few  of  our  readers  have  heard  of  the  name  of 
Edward  Davy  in  connection  with  the  history  of  the 
telegraph,  and  for  the  sufficient  reason  that,  beyond 
a  few  very  short  and  very  imperfect  accounts*  of  a 
needle  telegraph  which  he  exhibited  in  London  in 
1837-38,  and  extracts,  more  or  less  copious,  from  the 
specification  of  his  electro-chemical  recording  tele- 
graph, patented  in  July  1838,  nothing  has  been  pub- 
lished regarding  him  and  his  early  labours.  Yet  it 
is  certain  that,  in  those  days,  he  had  a  clearer  grasp 
of  the  requirements  and  capabilities  of  an  electric 
telegraph  than,  probably,  Cooke  and  Wheatstone 
themselves  ;  and  had  he  been  taken  up  by  capitalists, 
and  his  ideas  licked  into  shape  by  actual  practice,  as 
they  and  theirs  were,  he  would  have  successfully 
competed  with  them  for  a  share  of  the  profits  and 

*  Mechanics'  Magazine,  for  January  20,  and  February  3,  and  17, 
1838 ;  on  which  are  based  the  very  meagre  and,  of  course,  incorrect 
descriptions  in  all  books  on  the  telegraph.  Also  the  Penny  Mechanic,., 
for  February  10,  1838. 


35°       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

honours,  which  have  so  largely  accrued  to  them  as 
the  practical  introducers  of  the  electric  telegraph. 

This,  at  all  events,' is  the  conclusion  that  we  have 
come  to,  after  the  perusal  of  a  number  of  most  inter- 
esting MS.  documents,  which  have  been  obligingly- 
placed  in  our  hands  by  Dr.  Henry  Davy,  of  Exeter, 
Edward  Davy's  nephew;  and  it  is  a  conclusion  which, 
we  believe,  our  readers  will  cordially  indorse  when 
they  have  read  the  extracts  from  them,  which  we  are 
now  about  to  give.*  We  feel  a  peculiar  satisfaction 
at  being  thus  the  means  of  re-introducing  to  his 
countrymen  one  who  deserves  a  most  honourable 
recognition.  Mr.  Davy,  we  are  glad  to  say,  is  alive 
and  well,  and,  though  now  78  years  of  age,  is  still 
following  his  profession,  as  a  surgeon,  in  a  far-off 
colony,  whither,  for  reasons  which  need  not  concern 
us,  he  emigrated  in  1839. 

The  idea  of  an  electric  telegraph  first  occurred  to 
him  about  1836,  when  he  sketched  out  a  plan  to 
be  worked  by  static,  or  frictional,  electricity.  We 
give  it  almost  in  the  author's  own  words : — 

"  Outline  of  a  New  Plan  of  Telegraphic  Communica- 
tion, by  which  Intelligence  may  be  Conveyed,  with 
Precision,  to  Unlimited  Distances,  in  an  Instant  of 
Time,  Independent  of  Fog  or  Darkness. 

"  The  agent  is  electricity,  which  is  well  known  to 

pass  through  a  conducting  medium  with  the  rapidity 

*  At  our  suggestion  Dr.  Davy  has  presented  all  these  valuable  MSS. 
to  the  Society  of  Telegraph-Engineers  and  Electricians  for  deposition 
in  the  library,  where  they  may  now  be  consulted. 


to  the  Year  1837.  351 

of  lightning.  The  only  difficulty  is  in  the  mode  of 
applying  it  to  the  end  proposed.  Our  method  is  as 
follows : — 

"  Let  us  suppose  a  number  of  copper  wires,  each 
covered  with  silk,  and  varnished,  to  be  laid  under- 
ground, side  by  side,  from  London  to  Liverpool. 
For  greater  protection,  they  may  be  enclosed  in  an 
iron  pipe.  If  there  be  a  small  brass  ball  at  each 
end  of  each  wire,  an  electric  spark  applied  to  the 
ball  at  the  London  end  of  any  of  them  might  be 
drawn  at  the  same  instant  from  the  corresponding 
ball  at  the  Liverpool  end. 

"  If  there  be  twenty-four  such  wires,  there  will  be 
one  for  each  letter  in  the  alphabet ;  but  six  wires 
would  be  more  than  sufficient  in  practice,  owing  to 
the  numerous  changes  that  might  be  made  upon  them 
by  combination.  We  will,  however,  suppose  that 
there  are  twenty-four,  for  the  sake  of  illustration,  and 
that  the  intelligence  is  to  be  sent  from  London  to 
Liverpool. 

"  The  questions,  then,  are — 

"  1st.  How  the  wires  are  to  receive  the  signals  in 
London. 

"  2nd.  How  they  are  to  deliver  them  in  Liverpool. 

"  A  single  letter  may  be  indicated  at  a  time,  each 
letter  being  taken  down  by  the  attendant  as  it  arrives, 
so  as  to  form  words  and  sentences ;  but  it  will  be  easy 
to  see  that,  from  the  infinite  changes  upon  a  number 
of  letters,  a  great  number  of  ordinary  communications 
[whole  sentences]  may  be  conveyed  by  a  single  pre- 


352       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

viously  concerted  signal  [consisting  of  one,  or  more 
letters  in  a  group]. 

"  Let  a,  b,  Fig.  23,  represent  one  of  the  wires — a,  the 
London  end,  and  b,  the  Liverpool  end.  At  a,  is  fixed 
a  small  metallic  cup  of  mercury ;  c,  d,  e,  is  a  bar  of 
metal  moving  on  a  hinge  at  d,  so  that  when  the  end  c, 
is  elevated,  e,  will  dip  into  the  mercury ;  _/)  is  a  chain, 
or  wire,  communicating  with  the  prime  conductor  of 
an   electrical  machine,  or  with  a  powerful  electro- 

FiG.  23. 
(Drawn  from  original  Manuscript.) 


phorus.  The  hinge,  or  pivot,  d,  may  be  continuous 
metal,  and  common  to  all  the  bars  belonging  to  all 
the  wires,  g,  h,  i,  is  made  of  glass,  or  partly  of  seal- 
ing wax,  and  turns  on  a  hinge,  or  pivot,  k,  something 
like  the  key  of  a  pianoforte.  The  pressure  of  the 
finger  at  i,  will  then  raise  g,  and  c,  and  depress  e, 
which,  by  dipping  into  the  mercury,  will  communicate 
the  electric  spark  from/,  to  the  wire  a,  b.  This  wire 
may  stand  for  the  letter  A;  and  each  of  the  others  will 


to  the  Year  1837.  353 

be  connected  to  a  similar  key  apparatus,  the  same 
source  of  electricity  sufficing  for  all. 

"  At  the  Liverpool  end  is  a  small  brass  ball  b ;  and 
k,  is  another,  communicating  by  means  of  a  metallic 
conductor  with  the  earth  ;  /,  is  a  light  [pith]  ball  sus- 
pended from  m,  by  a  rigid  rod.  When  the  electricity 
arrives  at  b,  I,  is  attracted,  and  immediately  after 
repelled  to  k,  where  it  discharges  itself,  afterwards 
resuming  its  normal  position  midway  between  b,  and  k. 
0,  contains  the  letters  ranged  in  a  row,  and  each  letter 
is  connected  to  the  rod  of  the  corresponding  electro- 
meter by  a  stiff  hair,  as  shown  in  the  dotted  line,  n.  It 
is  evident,  then,  that,  at  every  movement  of  the  rod 
towards  k,  the  letter  will  be  drawn  from  its  place  of 
concealment,  and  exposed  to  view  in  the  open  space 
above." 

This,  as  Davy  himself  distinctly  says,  was  not  the 
plan  that  he  would  recommend  in  practice,  and  was 
described  merely  as  an  aid  to  a  clearer  perception  of 
the  principles  involved.  Accordingly,  we  find  him, 
very  soon  afterwards,  drawing  up  a  proposal  for  a 
telegraph,  based  on  the  electro-magnetic  properties  of 
the  voltaic  current. 

This  was  to  consist  of  as  many  line  wires  as  there 
were  letters  of  the  alphabet.  Twenty,  he  says,  would 
have  sufficed,  or  a  still  fewer  number  would  do,  by 
having  recourse  to  the  various  combinations  of  which 
they  would  be,  obviously,  susceptible.  Besides  the 
letter  wires,  there  was  to  be  one  for  the  alarum, 

2  A 


354      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

and  another  for  the  return  circuit,  which  was  to  be 
common  to  all.  As  to  the  form  of  the  wires,  Davy 
says  : — "  Since  the  electricity  is  believed  to  move  on 
the  surface,  and  not  in  the  substance,  of  a  conductor,  I 
conceive  that  where  there  is  a  long  distance  to  travel, 
instead  of  wires,  it  will  be  preferable  to  use  broad 
ribbons,  such  as  would  be  obtained  by  passing  a  thick 
copper  wire  between  the  rollers  of  a  flatting  mill."* 

Each  ribbon,  for  its  perfect  insulation  and  protec- 
tion, was  to  be  varnished  with  shellac,  then  covered 
with  silk,  or  woollen,  and  laid  in  a  slight  frame  of 
wood,  well  dried  and  varnished  ;  or  each  ribbon  might 
be  bound  from  end  to  end  with  listing,  saturated  with 
melted  pitch,  or  surrounded  with  caoutchouc,  or  with 
cloth  saturated  with  this  substance.  All  the  ribbons, 
in  whatever  way  insulated,  were  to  be  laid  together 
underground  in  air-tight  and  water-tight  pipes  of  iron, 
or  earthenware. 

The  best  source  of  electricity  Davy  considered 
would  be,  either  one  of  Daniell's  constant-current 
cells,  then  just  discovered,  or,  perhaps,  a  magneto- 
electric  machine  as  constructed  by  Newman  or  Clarke. 
The  electricity  so  obtained  was  to  be  set  in  motion  in 
the  wires  by  a  set  of  keys,  resembling  those  of  a 
pianoforte,  and  connected  to  their  respective  wires  in 
the  way  that  we  have  just  described.  On  pressing  a 
key,  its  wire  would  dip  into  a  cup  of  mercury  con- 

*  It  is  but  fair  to  mention  that  this  and  one  or  two  others  are  the 
only  cases  of  false  reasoning  to  be  found  in  all  Davy's  MSS. 


to  the  Year  1837.  355 

nected  with  the  source  of,  say,  positive  electricity,  and 
thus  a  communication  could  be  readily  established, 
which  would  be  instantly  broken  when  the  finger 
ceased  to  press  on  the  key.  The  return  wire  was  to 
be  permanently  connected  to  the  source  of  negative 
electricity. 

At  the  receiving  end  the  signals  might  be  indicated 
in  various  ways,  in  the  adoption  of  one  or  other  of 
which  much,  he  says,  would  depend  on  the  actual 
amount  of  electricity  that  would  be  available.  Davy 
gave  the  preference  to  the  following  method : — Each 
line  wire  was  to  terminate  in  another  of  smaller  size, 
formed  into  a  rectangular  coil  of  from  five  to  two 
hundred  turns,  according  to  circumstances.  All  the 
coils  were  to  be  ranged  in  a  row  in  the  magnetic  meri- 
dian, and  in  each  was  to  be  suspended  a  delicate 
magnetic  needle.  The  whole  was  then  to  be  covered 
by  a  board,  the  straight  edge  of  which  just  concealed 
the  needles  in  their  positions  of  rest,  but,  on  any  of 
them  being  deflected,  allowed  one  end  to  project,  and 
so  expose  the  letter  marked  upon  it.  The  feeblest 
current,  says  Davy,  would  usually  suffice  to  cause  this 
deflection ;  but  if,  from  the  great  distance  that  the  elec- 
tricity had  to  travel,  it  became  too  feeble,  its  effect  on  the 
needles  could  be  increased  by  multiplying  the  convolutions 
of  the  coils. 

"The  quantity  of  electricity,"  he  goes  on  to  say, 
"  requisite  to  deflect  a  magnetic  needle  is  so  incon- 
siderable, that  if  the  current  of  a  moderately-sized 

2  A  2 


356      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

pair  of  plates  were  sent  into  one  end  of  a  wire,  and 
only  one-hundredth  part  of  it  came  out  at  the  other 
end,  it  would  still  be  sufficient.  It  is  for  this  reason 
that  I  prefer  the  method  just  described,  of  indicating 
the  signals,  to  others  which  occur  to  me,  and  which,  as 
they  may  answer  under  certain  circumstances,  I  will 
briefly  describe  :— 

"  I .  A  coil  of  wire  from  each  conductor  may  be 
wound  round  a  vertical  glass  tube,  a  light  needle,  or 
slip,  of  iron  inserted  in  this  tube  will  be  lifted  up  while 
the  electricity  is  passing  through  the  coil ;  a  letter  fixed 
to  the  iron  by  a  bristle  will  then  appear  above  the  lip 
of  the  tube  and  be  the  signal.*  The  only  objection 
to  this  plan,  in  other  respects  the  neatest  and  simplest, 
is,  that  the  force  of  the  current  after  passing  a  long 
distance  may  not  be  sufficient  to  raise  the  iron. 

"  2.  On  the  same  principle,  a  piece  of  soft  iron  may 
be  surrounded  by  a  helix  of  copper  wire,  so  as  to  form 
a  temporary  magnet,  which  will  attract  and  relinquish 
a  small  piece  of  iron  carrying  the  signal  letter,  at  every 
make  and  break  of  the  current. 

"  3.  Instead  of  steel  needles,  coils  of  copper  wire  may 
be  deflected  in  the  neighbourhood  of  fixed  magnets  ; 
thus,  a  b,  Fig.  24,  are  mercury  cups,  into  which  dip  the 
line  wires  c,  d,  and  the  ends  of  the  coil  e,  which  are  pro- 
vided with  steel  points,  and  rest  on  agate  surfaces,  so 
that  the  coil  can  revolve  with   perfect   freedom;    a 

*  Here  we  have  the  germ  of  the  axial  magnet  used  in  Royal  House's 
telegraph. 


to  the  Year  1837. 


357 


slender  spring,  /,  keeps  the  coil  in  its  normal  position 
of  rest.  During  the  passage  of  electricity  in  the  coil 
it  [the  coil]  will  be  subject  to  the  influence  of  g,  and 
be  deflected."  * 

Fig.  24.     (Drawn  from  original  manuscript.)  ' 


m^J\f 


The  alarum  was  to  consist  of  a  coil  and  needle, 
similar  to  those  used  for  the  letters,  only  that  the 
needle  was  to  carry  a  little  fulminating  silver  card, 
which,  on  the  passage  of  a  current  through  the  coil, 
was  brought  into  the  flame  of  a  small  lamp,  and 
exploded. 

Davy  concludes  the  document  from  which  we  have 
been  quoting  with  a  few  words  on  the  general  question 
of  conservancy,  in  which  he  says  that  the  best  situa- 
tion for  the  lines  would  be  along  railways,  where  a 

*  Here  we  have  the  germ  of  the  Brown  and  Allan  relay.  Davy  says 
this  plan  is  suggested  on  the  possibility  of  steel  magnets  being  in- 
fluenced by  the  wrong  wires,  which  might  happen  when  all  are  close 
together  in  one  parallel  row. 


358      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

number  of  men  are  constantly  watching,  and  would 
prevent  damage. 

At  short  intervals,  as  every  half  mile,  more  or  less, 
he  would  have  a  contrivance  (not  described),  for  ascer- 
taining in  what  precise  spot  a  fault  existed,  in  case  of 
any  derangement  of  the  wires.  For  this  purpose  the 
continuity  of  the  copper  was  to  be  interrupted,  and 
the  two  ends  made  to  communicate  by  means  of  a  cup 
of  mercury.  The  places  where  these  interruptions 
occurred  were  to  be  under  lock  and  key  in  the  posses- 
sion of  the  surveyor. 

According  to  the  "  Statement "  which  we  find 
amongst  Davy's  MSS.,  giving  the  order  in  which  his 
discoveries  were  made,  he  had  not  long  finished  the 
preceding  paper  when  he  saw  how  the  number  of  wires 
might  be  reduced  one  half,  by  employing  reverse  cur- 
rents to  produce  right  and  left  deflections  of  each 
needle,  each  of  which  deflections  could  represent  a 
letter.  Other  and  very  important  improvements  fol- 
lowed in  quick  succession,  until,  at  the  commencement 
of  1837,  his  ideas  had  not  only  assumed  a  really  prac- 
tical form,  but  his  apparatus  was  so  far  complete  that 
he  was  able  to  submit  it  to  the  test  of  actual  experi- 
ment. For  this  purpose  he  obtained  permission  of  the 
Commissioners  of  Woods  and  Forests  to  lay  down  a 
mile  of  copper  wire,  around  the  inner  circle  of  the 
Regent's  Park,  through  which,  with  the  help  of  his 
friend,  Mr,  Grave,  he  performed  many  successful 
experiments. 


to  the  Year  1837.  359 

Soon  after  this,  in  March  1837,  Davy  appears  to 
have  been  alarmed  by  the  rumours  which  got  abroad 
of  Professor  Wheatstone  being  engaged  on  an  electric 
telegraph,  and,  in  order  to  secure  for  himself  a  priority, 
he  hastened  to  lodge  a  caveat,  and,  at  the  same  time, 
deposited  with  Mr.  Aikin,  the  Secretary  of  the  Society 
of  Arts,  a  sealed  description  of  his  invention,  in  its 
then  state. 

Davy  now  added  the  relay,  or,  as  he  called  it,  the 
"  Electrical  Renewer,"  which  was  the  only  thing  wanted 
to  make  his  apparatus  complete  and  practicable,  and 
the  idea  of  which,  it  appears,  occurred  to  him  after  a 
conversation  on  the  subject  of  a  telegraph,  with  a  Mr. 
Bush  of  the  Great  Western  Railway.* 

*  Writing  to  the  author,  on  June  II,  1883,  Mr.  Davy  says  on  this 
subject : — "  I  procured  access  to  the  private  part  of  the  Regent's  Park, 
and  laid  down  a  mile  of  copper  wire  on  the  ground,  without  any  in- 
sulation. I,  of  course,  found  that  the  magnetic  power  was  so  much 
reduced  by  the  length  of  the  wire  that  there  might  be  difficulty  at 
great  distances  in  working  the  contrivance  I  had  in  view  for  marking 
down  signals.  The  power  was,  however,  sufficient  to  deflect  a  not 
very  delicate  galvanometer  needle. 

"  It  then  occurred  to  me  that  the  smallest  motion  (to  a  hair's  breadth) 
of  the  needle  would  suffice  to  bring  into  contact  two  metallic  surfaces 
so  as  to  establish  a  new  circuit,  dependent  on  a  local  battery;  and 
so  on  ad  infinitum. 

"  In  Cooke  and  Wheatstone's  first  patent  there  is  a  proposal  to 
produce  a  powerful  alarum,  by  striking  a  bell  through  the  interven- 
tion of  a  local  battery ;  but  not  a  word  about  any  renewer,  or  relay,  as 
afplieable  to  general  electric  telegraphy. 

"The  relay  was  equally  new  to  Mr.  Morse,  and  was  subsidiary,  if 
not  essential,  to  his  admirable  method  of  dots  and  dashes.  On  the  occa- 
sion of  my  opposing  his  application  for  an  English  patent  in  1838,  the 
Solicitor-General  told  me  that  he  (Morse)  had  then  no  idea  of  the  relay. 

"  The  principle  of  the  relay  rendered  demonstrably  practicable  the 


360      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

In  May  1837,  Cooke  and  Wheatstone  applied  for 
their  first  patent,  and  to  this  Davy  entered  an  opposi- 
tion, lodging  with  the  Solicitor-General,  of  the  time,  a 
full  description  of  his  own  apparatus.  A  copy  of 
this  important  document*  is  now  before  us,  and  as, 
when  taken  in  connection  with  what  we  have  already 
written,  it  shows,  in  a  very  clear  way,  Davy's  position 
in  May  1837,  we  shall  copy  it  in  extenso,  merely 
omitting  a  few  preparatory  remarks  on  the  general 
principles  of  an  electric  telegraph,  which,  though 
necessary,  because  little  understood,  in  Davy's  time, 
need  not  now  be  repeated.  We  have  also  made  a  few 
verbal  alterations  here  and  there,  which,  while  they  in 
no  way  affect  the  sense,  will,  we  hope,  render  the 
writer's  meaning  more  clear.  A  comparison  of  this 
paper  with  Cooke  and  Wheatstone's  first  specification 
will  be  a  curious  study,  and,  all  things  considered, 
will  certainly  not  be  to  Davy's  disadvantage. 


system  of  overland  communication  by  electricity  over  unlimited  dis- 
tances, and,  doubtless,  had  the  effect  of  removing  hesitation  from  the 
minds  of  those  who  might  otherwise  have  thought  the  success  of  electric 
telegraphy  problematical." 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  to  Davy  belongs  the  credit  of  the  dis- 
covery of  the  "relay  system.  The  first  Electric  Telegraph  Company 
bought  up  his  patent,  chiefly  for  the  reason  that  it  covered  the  use  of 
the  relay.    See  p.  366  infra. 

*  "  This  document  is  either  a  copy,  or  the  identical  one,  left  with  the 
Solicitor-General.  It  may  not  originally  have  been  prepared  for  that 
purpose,  but,  being  ready  and  suitable,  was  so  used.  Perhaps  it  was 
returned  to  me  and  so  found  its  place  amongst  my  other  papers." — 
Extract  from  Mr.  Davy's  letter  of  October  10,  1883,  to  the  author. 


to  the  Year  1837.  361 


"OUTLINE    DESCRIPTION    OF    MY    IMPROVED    ELEC- 
TRICAL TELEGRAPH. 

"  The  parts  of  the  telegraph  may  be  divided  into 
three,  viz. : — 

1st.  Signal  and  alarum  arrangements. 

2nd.  Originating  mechanism. 

3rd.  Conducting  and  continuing  arrangements. 

"  I.  Signals  and  Alarums. 

"  These  are  eflfected  by  a  number  of  galvanometer 
needles,  and  conducting  wires,  each  of  which  termi- 
nates in  a  double  coil,  which  acts  upon  two  needles. 
The  form  of  the  coil  is  that  of  the  figure  8  (only  the 
loops  are  made  rectangular),  and  in  each  loop  a  mag- 
netic needle  is  suspended.  The  whole  is  so  arranged 
that  all  the  needles  point  north  and  south.  By  means 
of  pins,  or  stops,  each  needle  is  prevented  from  having 
its  signal  pole  deflected  except  in  one  direction.  It  is 
then  evident  that  if  the  electric  current  be  passing  in 
one  direction  the  upper  needle  only,  and,  if  in  the 
other  direction,  the  lower  needle  only,  will  be  de- 
flected. This  method  greatly  obviates  the  objection- 
able vibration  of  such  needles  when  suspended  in  the 
ordinary  f/^ay,  which  vibration  is  a  great  impediment 
to  transmitting  the  signals  with  sufficient  rapidity  of 
succession. 


36a      A  History  0/  Electric  Telegraphy 

"  The  needles  are  as  follows,  being  altogether  twelve 
in  number : — 

4  pairs  of  letter  needles, 
I  pair  of  colour  needles, 
I  pair  of  alarum  needles. 

"Letter  and  Colour  Needles. — The  deflectable  ex- 
tremity of  each  letter  needle  bears  three  letters,  A,  B,  C, 
and  so  on,  each  differently  coloured,  say,  A  red,  B 
black,  C  white.  Which  of  the  three  letters  is  intended 
for  the  signal  is  decided  by  simultaneously  observing 
the  colour  needles,  one  of  which  has  its  deflectable 
extremity  red,  and  the  other  black.  If  neither  of  the 
colour  needles  move,  the  white  letter  is  the  intended 
signal.  By  this  plan  the  number  of  needles,  and, 
consequently,  of  conducting  wires,  is  reduced  to  the 
minimum  consistent  with  convenience.  One  of  the 
colour  needles  acting  alone  may,  of  course,  convey 
some  arbitrary  meaning,  according  to  the  exigencies 
of  the  establishment. 

"Alarum  Needles. — Of  these  only  one  is  essential, 
so  that  the  other  is  available  for  any  other  purpose 
required.  The  alarum  needle  is  shaped  so  that  a  suit- 
able piece  of  card,  loaded  with  fulminating  silver,  may 
readily  be  slipped  on  to  its  extremity,  which,  when 
the  needle  turns,  is  carried  round  into  the  heat  of  a 
lamp  constantly  burning  beside  it.  The  card  is  to 
be  renewed  as  often  as  it  has  been  exploded,  and  a 
number  are  always  at  hand  for  the  purpose.     This 


to  the  Year  1837.  363 

alarum  serves  to  call  the  attention  of  the  person  who 
is  to  watch  the  signals,  and  the  same  principle  is 
evidently  applicable  to  other  purposes  independent  of 
the  telegraph. 

"There  are  other  modes  of  producing  different 
kinds  of  alarums,  which,  by  the  application  of  the 
principle  on  which  the  electric  currents  are  continued 
\i.  e.,  relayed],  can  be  accomplished  without  difficulty. 

"  2.  Originating  Mechanism. 

"  This  consists  of — 2  galvanic  pairs  of  plates, 
2  reversers, 

4  pairs  of  communicating  keys, 
I  pair  of  colour  keys, 
I  pair  of  alarum  keys. 

"  One  pair  of  plates  and  one  reverser  belong  to  the 
keys  of  the  colour  needles  exclusively,  the  other  pair 
of  plates  and  reyerser  being  common  to  all  the  other 
keys.  As  the  action  of  the  two  reversers  is  the  same, 
they  may  both  be  included  under  one  description. 

"  The  Reverser. — The  zinc  and  copper  plates  are, 
each,  in  communication  with  separate  cups  of  mercury, 
which  we  may  call,  severally,  the  zinc  and  copper  cups. 
There  are  two  wires,  one  of  which  we  may  call  the 
common  communicator,  and  the  other  the  return  wire, 
each  terminating  in  a  double,  or  forked,  extremity. 
To  a  wooden  beam,  capable  of  a  certain  degree  of 
revolution  on  its  axis,  both  of  these  forked  pieces  are 


364      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

fixed,  so  that  if,  in  one  position,  the  common  com- 
municator is  in  connection  with  the  zinc  cup,  and  the 
return  wire  with  the  copper  cup,  a  partial  revolution 
of  the  beam  reverses  the  connections,  making  the 
wire  from  the  common  communicator  now  dip  into 
the  copper  cup,  and  the  return  wire  into  the  zinc  cup. 
The  reverser  is  actuated  by  every  alternate  communi- 
cating key. 

"  The  Communicating  Keys. — These  somewhat  re- 
semble the  keys  of  a  pianoforte,  and  there  is  a  pair 
for  each  wire.  Pressure  upon  the  first  of  each  pair 
causes  the  point  of  the  line  wire  connected  with  it  to 
dip  into  a  cup  of  mercury  continuous  with  the  com- 
mon communicator,  which  enables  us  to  establish,  or 
cut  off,  in  the  most  convenient  way,  the  connection 
between  the  galvanic  pair  at  one  end,  and  the  signal 
needles  at  the  other.  The  second  key  of  each  pair, 
when  pressed,  turns  the  reverser  before  effecting  the 
connection  with  the  line  wire,  and,  consequently, 
causes  a  reversed  current  to  flow  into  the  line. 

"  The  colour  and  alarum  keys  are  operated  in  the 
same  way. 

"3.  Conducting  and  Continuing  Arrangements. 
"  To  command  the  signals  not  more  than  eight  con- 
ducting wires  will  be  required  (probably  less).  All  the 
letter  and  the  alarum  conductors,  having,  severally, 
formed  their  double  coils,  terminate  in  a  cup  of  mer- 
cury from  which  a  single  conducting  wire,  called  the 


to  the  Year  1837.  3^5 

return  wire,  reaches  back  to  the  originating  station, 
where  it  is  in  connection  with  either  the  copper,  or  the 
zinc  cup,  according  as  the  reverser  may  be  set.  The 
colour  needles  have  a  separate  return  wire,*  as  well  as 
a  separate  reverser  and  pair  of  plates. 

"The  best  mode  of  laying  the  conducting  wires 
remains  to  be  determined  by  experience  on  a  large 
scale,  and  the  localities  through  which  they  may  have 
to  be  brought.  Either  they  may  be  somewhat  flat- 
tened between  rollers,  and  bound  together  with  inter- 
posed pieces  of  cloth,  soaked  in  pitch  or  rosin,  &c., 
the  whole  being  enveloped  with  canvas  tarred,  or  im- 
pregnated with  melted  caoutchouc  and  linseed  oil,  or 
the  like ;  or  they  may  be  secured  in  a  tube  (jointed 
laterally)  of  iron  or  earthenware.  In  the  former  case 
they  would  admit  of  being  suspended  in  the  air,  from 
post  to  post,  protected  by  lightning  conductors,  while  in 
the  latter  they  would  be  laid  along,  or  underground  ; 
or  they  may  be  separately  coiled  round  with  cotton, 
and  bound  together,  each  being  of  a  diff"erent  colour 
for  guidance  in  case  of  repairs. 

"As  it  may  be  more  than  doubted  that  an  elec- 
tric current  in  a  circuit  of  great  length,  as  between 
London  and  Dover,  or  London  and  Liverpool,  would 
retain  sufficient  magnetic  power  to  effect  the  signals 

*  Davy  soon  suppressed  this,  as  he  found  that  one  return  wire  would 
suffice  for  all.  He  thus  reduced  the  number  of  hue  wires  to  seven,  viz., 
four  for  letters,  one  for  the  alarum,  one  for  the  colour  needles,  and  one 
return  wire. 


366       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

after  travelling  so  far,  it  may  be  made  to  renew  itself 
at  given  intervals,  by  the  following  self-acting  con- 
trivance : — 

"  The  Electrical  Renewer. — The  principle  of  this 
contrivance  is  that,  the  total  distance  being  divided 
into  a  number  of  shorter  ones,  there  be  a  separate  gal- 
vanic circuit  for  each,  and  that,  at  the  termination  of 
each  length  of  wire,  its  current  be  made  to  produce  a 
motion,  which  establishes  a  communication  between  a 
fresh  source  of  electricity  and  the  wire  which  extends 
through  the  next  succeeding  distance.  For  instance, 
the  first .  portion  of  wire  terminates  in  a  rectangular 
figure  of  8  coil,  fixed  horizontally,  so  as  to  act  upon 
needles,  so  suspended  as  to  be  capable  only  of  vertical 
motion.  Each  needle  is  rendered  incapable  of  motion 
except  in  one  direction,  so  that  one,  or  the  other,  will 
be  deflected  according  to  the  direction  in  which  the 
current  is  passing.  At  the  end  of  each  needle  is  fixed 
a  cross  piece  of  copper  wire,  whose  ends  are  turned 
downwards.  One  of  these  ends  is  constantly  im- 
mersed in  a  cup  of  mercury,  which  is  connected  with 
one  of  the  plates  of  a  galvanic  pair,  while  the  other 
end  dips  into  a  second  cup  of  mercury  every  time  the 
needle  is  deflected  by  a  current  in  the  coil.  This 
second  cup  is  the  commencement  of  the  next  circuit. 

"  To  complete  the  circuit,  a  corresponding  but  re- 
verse connection  must  be  made  with  the  return  wire, 
so  that  while  the  needle  of  the  signal  wire  establishes 
a  communication  with  the  zinc,  that  of  the  return  wire 


to  the  Year  1837.  3^7 

establishes  simultaneously  a  communication  with  the 
copper,  and  vice  versd. 

"  By  this  contrivance  it  is  clear  that  there  can  be  no 
physical  limit  to  the  distance  to  which  electric  cur- 
rents may  be  carried ;  and,  therefore,  the  expense  of 
long  distances  will  cease  to  be  in  an  increased  ratio  to 
that  of  short  ones.* 

"Additional  Observations. 

"(i).  The  coils  herein  described  may  be  either 
simple,  or  multiplied,  as  the  case  may  require.  It 
will  probably  be  better  that  they  should  be  multi- 
plied, than  that  the  needles  should  be  too  delicately 
suspended. 

"(2).  For  stopping  more  effectually  the  vibration 
of  the  needles  immediately  on  their  relapse,  on  the 
cessation  of  the  current,  the  following  plan  is  pro- 
posed : — A  portion  of  the  wire  is  coiled  round  a  small 
piece  of  soft  iron,  which  is  rendered  magnetic  during 
the  passage  of  the  electricity,  its  polarity  varying  with 
the  direction  of  the  current.  This  is  so  arranged  that 
the  end  of  the  needle  bears  against  it,  and  is  held  by 
it,  when  no  current  of  electricity  is  passing,  or  when  it 
is  passing  in  one  particular  direction,  and  that,  when 
passing  in  the  other  direction,  the  iron  will  be  so 
polarised  as  to  repel,  instead  of  attract,  the  point  of 
the  needlct 

*  See  note  on  p.  359  supra.  * 

t  There  is  a  contrivance  like  this,  and  for  exactly  the  same  purpose, 
in  Cooke  and  Wheatstone's  first  patent  of  1837. 


368       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

"  (3).  There  is  a  variety  of  modes  in  which  different 
kinds  of  alarums  may  be  made,  when  once  the  principle 
of  the  Electrical  Renewer  is  applied,  as  there  is  then 
no  limit  to  the  power  which  may  be  obtained,  and  it 
requires  little  reflection  to  suggest  a  multiplicity  of 
methods  of  making  this  power  produce  sound.  A 
piece  of  soft  iron  may  be  rendered  alternately  mag- 
netic and  non-magnetic,  so  as  to  withdraw,  when 
required,  the  peg  of  an  alarum  clock,  &c.,  or  a  needle 
may  be  made  to  carry  round  a  red-hot  wire,  or  match, 
so  as  to  explode  a  cannon,  &c. 

"(4).  Portable  Telegraphs.  —  Such  a  contrivance 
might  occasionally  be  useful  in  warfare.  The  con- 
ductors should  then  be  made  in  short  lengths,  each 
conductor  differently  coloured  for  facility  of  distinction. 

"  (5).  Marine  Telegraphs. — Communications  may  be 
effected  through,  or  under,  the  water  by  enclosing  the 
conductors  in  ropes  well  coated,  or  soaked,  in  an  in- 
sulating and  protecting  varnish,  as  melted  caoutchouc, 
&c.  The  ropes  could  then  be  sunk  to  a  certain  depth 
by  weights,  and  supported  by  small  floats,  or  buoys. 
In  connection  with  the  rope  we  may  have  an  air-tight 
and  water-tight  electrical  renewing  apparatus  \i.  e.. 
Relay]  at  each  requisite  interval.*  On  this  subject 
further  experiments  are  necessary. 

"  (6).  Land  telegraphs  may,  of  course,  be  made  to 
indicate  similar  signals  and  produce  similar  alarums 
at  numerous  places  at  the  same  time. 

*  As  in  Van  Choate's  patent  No.  156  of  January  19,  1865. 


to  the  Year  1837.  369 

"  (7).  Estimated  expense  of  particular  lines  of  com- 
munication at  70/.  per  mile,  which  includes  two  sets 
of  wires  for  communicating  in  each  direction :  * — 

From  Miles.  ^ 

London  to  Dover 71  t,,ooa 

Brighton       SI  3.500 

Bristol 119  8,500 

Portsmouth 73  5,000 

Birmingham         109  7, 770 

Liverpool      206  14,000 

York      199  14,000 

Newcastle     273  ig,ooo 

Edinburgh 367  26,000 

Glasgow       400  28,000 

Exeter 164  11,500 

Liverpool  to  Manchester       30  2,200 


;^i44,ooo 

"(8).  Annual  expense  of  each  station,  comprising 
salary  of  four  or  five  clerks,  attendants,  rent,  and 
workman  to  feed  the  batteries  and  keep  the  apparatus 
in  order,  600/. 

Outlay  from  London  through  Birmingham  to 

Liverpool  14,000/.,  or  say  20,000/.,  of  which  £ 

the  interest  at  5  per  cent,  per  annum       ..      ..  1,000 

Expense  of  three  stations,  one  in  each  town,  at 

600/.  each 1,800 

Contingencies 200 

;f3.ooo 


*  It  is  not  that  Davy  did  not  know  how  to  make  his  apparatus 
reciprocating,  so  that  one  set  of  wires  should  sufl&ce  for  to  and  fro 
correspondence,  but  because,  as  he  explains  in  other  places,  he  thought 
that  when  once  the  telegraph  was  established  there  would  be  more 
traffic  than  one  set  of  wires  could  carry  ;  and  he,  therefore,  recommends 
here,  as  elsewhere,  the  laying  down  at  once  of  an  up  and  down  set  of 
wires,  for  exactly  the  same  reasons  that  we  have  up  and  down,  lines  of 
railway. 

2   B 


370      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

which,  including  Sundays,  is  about  lo/.  per  day  ;  and 
this,  divided  by  3,  gives  3/.  6s.  M.  as  the  sum  neces- 
sary to  be  received,  on  an  average  per  day,  at  each 
station,  in  order  to  pay  expenses  and  return  an 
interest  of  5  per  cent,  for  the  outlay. 

"(9).  Capabilities. — The  telegraph  constructed  on 
the  plan  herein  described  is  capable  of  transmitting 
about  fifty  letters  in  two  and  a  half  minutes,  but, 
by  an  improvement  devised  subsequently  to  writing 
the  early  part  of  this  description,  they  may  be  sent 
several  times  as  rapidly.  In  fact,  the  only  limit  now 
appears  to  be  the  quickness  with  which  the  eye  can 
catch  the  letter,  and  the  hand  note  it  down." 

During  the  summer  and  autumn  of  1837,  as  stated 
in  the  last  paragraph,  Davy  effected  some  important 
changes  in  the  mode  of  making  the  signals.  In  the 
plan  just  described  the  needles  were  made  to  turn 
horizontally,  and  the  eye  was  obliged  to  attend  to  two 
movements,  at  the  same  time,  in  order  to  distinguish 
by  the  colour  needle,  which  of  the  three  letters  was 
meant.  The  oscillation  of  the  needles  in  settling 
down  to  their  positions  of  rest  caused  a  waste  of  time, 
and  was  otherwise  a  bar  to  rapid  signalling.  By  the 
following  plan  both  these  disadvantages  were  obviated 
without  introducing  fresh  ones : — 

The  needles  were  all  suspended,  somewhat  like 
balance  beams,  so  as  to  turn  vertically,  instead  of 
horizontally,  and  they  were  made  long,  so  that  their 


to  the  Year  1837.  371 

ends  might  describe  large  arcs,  although  the  move- 
ment at  the  centre  might  be  small.  The  letter  ends 
were  weighted  so  as,  under  ordinary  circumstances,  to 
dip  under  cover,  but,  on  the  passage  of  a  current,  thCy 
were  raised,  so  as  to  bring  the  letters  opposite  an 
illuminated  sight  groove. 

What  used  to  be  the  colour  needles  were  now  pro- 
vided with  small  screens,  which  could  be  raised,  or 
depressed,  in  front  of  the  letter  needles,  so  as  to 
conceal,  or  expose,  them  at  pleasure.     Thus,  if  the 

A 
letter  needle  bearing  B  were  shown,  and  neither  of  the 

C 
distinguishing  needles  moved,  their  screens  would  lay 
so  as  to  cover  A,  and  C,  B,  only  being  visible.  If  now 
one  screen,  say  the  top  one,  were  deflected  it  would 
cover  B,  and  expose  A,  and,  similarly,  if  the  other 
screen  were  moved  it  would  expose  C,  and  cover  B. 

In  this  arrangement  the  eye  had  to  watch  only  one 
signal,  and,  as  all  the  letters  could  be  arranged  more 
compactly,  the  field  of  view  was  greatly  reduced,  and 
the  letters  could  be  easily  caught  and  noted  down, 
without  the  necessity  of  even  turning  the  eyes. 

The  next  alteration  was  in^  the  same  direction  of 
simplification  and  perfection  of  the  signalling  appa- 
ratus, and  was  a  decided  improvement  even  upon  the 
last.  It  consisted  in  making  the  letters  immovable, 
and  covering  them  by  three  screens  in  such  a  way 
as  to  be  able  to  expose  any  desired  letter  at  will. 

2  B  2 


37^       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

Fig.  25  shows  the  arrangement,  i,  2,  3,  4,  were  pairs 
of  screens,  which,  when  at  rest,  covered  all  the  letters, 
ranged  in  rows  of  three  behind  them,  and  one,  or 
other,  of  which,  in  each  pair,  could  be  moved  aside, 
according  to  the  direction  of  the  current  in  the  line 
wire  to  which  it  belonged.  The  screens  5,  5,  and  6,  6, 
answering  to  the  colour  needles  of  the  old  plan,  but 
now  called  triplicators,  were  so  arranged  as,  in  their 
ijormal  position,  to  cover  the  top  and  bottom  rows  of 
letters,  and,  on  the  passage  of  a  current  in  their  coils, 
to  move  inward  and  cover  the  centre  row. 

Fig.  25. 
(Drawn  from  original  manuscript.) 


I 

^ 

S 

r- 

f 

s 

A 

D 

C 

N 

\ 

1 

T 

X 

B 

E 

H 

L 

0 

R 

V 

Y 

C 

F 

■ 

M 

P 

s 

W 

Z 

«1 

If,  now,  any  one  of  the  letter  screens,  say  that  on 
the  extreme  left  of  the  figure,  were  moved  aside,  only 
one  letter,  B,  would  appear  ;  because  A,  and  all  the 
letters  in  the  top  row,  would  be  covered  by  the  tripli- 
cator  5,  5,  and  C,  and  its  fellows  in  the  bottom  row, 
by  the  triplicator  6,  6  ;  but  if  one  of  the  triplicators, 
as  5,  5,  had  been  simultaneously  moved,  then  only  the 
letter  A,  would  appear.  Thus,  a  single  movement  of 
a  letter  screen  will  expose  any  letter  in  the  centre  row, 


to  the  Year  1837.  373 

and  a  combined  movement  of  a  letter  screen  and  a 
triplicator  will  exhibit  any  letter  in  the  top,  or  bottom, 
row  according  to  the  triplicator  employed. 

But,  as  each  wire  was  to  be  provided  with  a  separate 
battery,  and  as  the  currents  could  be  sent  in  one 
direction,  or  another,  in  one,  or  more,  wires  at  the 
same  time,  it  is  clear  that  one  to  four  letters  could  be 
shown  at  once,  provided  they  were  all  in  the  same  row, 
and  were  not  covered  by  the  same  pairs  of  screens. 
Thus,  the  word  BOY  could  be  signalled  at  once,  by 
sending,  say,  a  positive  current  into  the  first  wire  (on 
the  left),  exposing  B,  a  positive  current  into  the  third 
wire,  exposing  O,  and  a  negative  current  into  the 
fourth  wire,  exposing  Y.  Again,  the  word  ANT 
could  be  shown  at  once,  by  sending  a  current  into  the 
triplicator  wire,  so  as  to  cause  the  screen  5,  5,  to  move 
down,  then  a  positive  current  sent  into  the  first,  third, 
and  fourth  letter  wires  would  uncover  the  letters 
A,  N,  T,  respectively.  In  this  way,  besides  being  able 
to  show  all  the  letters  of  the  alphabet  singly,  about 
200  different  groups  of  letters  could  be  displayed  at 
one  operation,  which,  by  having  certain  meanings 
attached  to  them,  would  greatly  expedite  a  corre- 
spondence. 

The  needles  by  which  the  screens  were  actuated 
were,  as  before,  suspended  in  the  manner  of  ordinary 
balance  beams  with  horizontal  axes ;  but  these  axes 
were  now  prolonged,  and  carried  tall  upright  rods,  at 
the  free  ends  of  which  the  screens  were  fastened. 


374      -^  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

Thus,  the  slightest  movement  of  the  axes  produced 
a  considerable  deviation  of  the  screens,  while  their 
extension  permitted  of  the  needles  (with,  of  course, 
their  coils)  being  placed  at  sufficient  distances  apart 
to  prevent  their  mutual  disturbance. 

In  the  working  model  which  Davy  had  constructed 
for  exhibition  all  the  letter-indicating  mechanism  was 
enclosed  in  a  mahogany  case,  which  could  serve  also 
as  a  desk  for  writing  down  the  signals  as  they  ap- 
peared. In  the  front  of  the  case  there  was  an  aperture 
about  sixteen  inches  long,  and  three  or  four  inches 
wide,  and  this,  at  ordinary  times,  was  so  dark  that  dif- 
ference of  surfaces  of  the  screens  could  not  be  detected, 
which  led  to  the  deception  that  only  one  screen  was 
used — a  deception  which  the  author  purposely  planned 
and  encouraged,  in  order  that  the  modus  operandi  of 
his  instrument  might  not  be  divined,  which  would 
prevent  him  taking  out  a  patent  for  it  afterwards,  as 
he  contemplated  doing,*  Behind  the  screens  was  a 
plate  of  glass,  covered  with  black  card-board,  out  of 
which  spaces,  representing  the  letters  of  the  alphabet, 
were  cut,  and  behind  the  glass  was  a  white  card- 
board, on  which  the  light  of  a  lamp  was  thrown.  The 
result  was  that,  whenever  a  screen  was  turned  aside,  a 
beautifully  white  letter  appeared  to  the  spectator  at 
the  aperture. 

Attention,  in  the  first  instance,  was  called  by  three 
strokes  on  a  little  electric  bell,  the  termination  of  a 

*  This  little  ruse  explains  the  fogginess  of  all  accounts  of  Davy's 
telegraph  hitherto  published.    See  p.  349  and  foot-note. 


to  the  Year  1837.  375 

word  was  indicated  by  a  single  stroke,  and  the  end  of 
the  communication  by  two  strokes. 

A  working  model,  embodying  all  the  author's 
improvements  to  date,  was  shown  about  November- 
December  1837,  at  the  Belgrave  Institution,  London, 
and  from  the  great  interest  which  it  there  excited, 
Davy  resolved  upon  a  more  public  exhibition  ;  accord- 
ingly, he  rented  a  room  for  one  year  in  Exeter  Hall, 
and  there  installed  his  telegraph  from  December  29, 
1837,  to  November  10,  1838.* 

A  writer  in  the  Mechanic^  Magazine,  for  February 
17,  1838,  thus  describes  the  exhibit.  It  will  be 
observed  that,  for  the  reason  which  we  have  given 
above,  his  language  in  places  lacks  clearness,  but  this 
is  of  little  consequence,  for  we,  who  are  now  in  the 
secret,  can  easily  follow  him  : — 

"  Davy's  Electrical  Telegraph. 

"  Sir, — The  favourable  notice  of  your  correspondent, 
'  Moderator, 't  on  the  subject  of  Mr.  Davy's  electrical 
telegraph,  induced  me  to  visit  Exeter  Hall,  for  the 
purpose  of  carefully  inspecting  the  invention ;  and  I 
am  enabled  to  bear  testimony  to  the  general  accuracy 
of  your  correspondent's  remarks,  and  also  of  the  great 

*  Davy's  MSS.,  No.  5.  See  also  Mechanics'  Magazine,  for  January 
20,  1838,  and  "The  Electric  Telegraph  Company  ■verms  Nott  and 
others,"  Nott's  and  Grane's  affidavits.  The  room  occupied  by  Davy 
vpas  that  known  as  No.  5,  for  which  he  paid  rent  at  the  rate  of  35/.  per 
annum. 

t  Correctly,  "  Moderatus,"  in  Mechanics'  Magazine,  for  February  3, 
1838,  p.  296. 


376       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

pleasure  I  experienced  in  the  investigation  of  the 
apparatus.  Under  these  circumstances  I  beg  to  offer 
a  few  additional  remarks,  in  some  measure  corrective 
of  those  made  by  '  Moderator.' 

"  As  a  preliminary  observation,  I  would  suggest  to 
the  inventor  the  necessity  of  removing  to  some  other 
part  of  the  building,  or,  if  that  cannot  be  accom- 
plished, of  quitting  the  place  altogether,  and  locating 
himself  in  some  situation  where  his  light  may  not, 
literally,  be  '  hid  under  a  bushel.'  He  appears  to  be 
surrounded  by  rooms  under  repair  or  alteration,  and 
his  delicate  apparatus  is,  consequently,  smothered 
with  dust ;  the  room  is  also  small,  dark,  and  alto- 
gether of  most  unpromising  appearance. 

"  In  front  of  the  oblong  trough,  or  box,  a  lamp, 
described  by  your  correspondent,  is  placed,  and  that 
side  of  the  box  next  the  lamp  is  of  ground  glass, 
through  which  the  light  is  transmitted  for  the  purpose 
of  illuminating  the  letters.  The  oblong  box  is  open 
at  the  top,  but  a  plate  of  glass  is  interposed  between 
the  letters  and  the  spectator,  through  which  the 
latter  reads  off  the  letters  as  they  are  successively 
exposed  to  his  view.  At  the  opposite  side  of  the 
room  a  small  key-board  is  placed  (similar  to  that  of 
a  pianoforte,  but  smaller)  furnished  with  twelve  keys  ; 
eight  of  these  have,  each,  three  letters  of  the  alphabet 
on  their  upper  surfaces,  marked  thus,  A.  D.,  and  so 

B.  E. 

C.  F. 


to  the  Year  1837.  ■^'j'] 

on.  By  depressing  these  keys  in  various  ways  the 
signals,  or  letters,  are  produced  at  the  opposite  desk 
as  previously  described.  How  this  is  effected  is  not 
described  by  the  inventor,  as  he  intimated  that  the 
construction  of  certain  parts  of  the  apparatus  must 
remain  secret.  By  the  side  of  the  key-board  there  is 
placed  a  small  galvanic  battery  from  which  proceeds 
the  wire,  25  yards  in  length,  passing  round  the  walls 
of  the  room.  Along  this  wire  the  shock  is  passed, 
and  operates  upon  that  part  of  the  apparatus  which 
discloses  the  letters,  or  signals. 

"  The  shock  is  distributed  as  follows  : — The  under 
side  of  each  signal  key  is  furnished  with  a  small  pro- 
jecting piece  of  wire,  which,  on  depressing  the  key, 
is  made  to  enter  a  small  vessel  filled  with  mercury, 
placed  under  the  outer  end  of  the  row  of  keys.  A 
shock  is  instantly  communicated  along  the  wire,  and 
a  letter,  or  signal,  is  as  instantly  disclosed  in  the 
oblong  box.  By  attentively  looking  at  the  effect 
produced,  it  appeared  as  if  a  dark  slide  were  with- 
drawn, thereby  disclosing  the  illuminated  letter. 
A  slight  vibration  of  the  (apparent)  slide  occasionally 
obscuring  the  letter  indicated  a  great  delicacy  of 
action  in  this  part  of  the  contrivance,  and,  although 
not  distinctly  pointed  out  by  the  inventor,  is  to  be 
accounted  for  in  the  following  manner : — When  the 
two  ends  of  the  wire  of  the  galvanic  apparatus  are 
brought  together  over  a  compass  needle  the  position 
of  the  needle  is  immediately  turned  at  right  angles 


^yS      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

to  its  former  one ;  and  again,  if  the  needle  is  placed 
with  the  north  point  southward,  and  the  ends  of  the 
wire  are  again  brought  over  it,  the  needle  is  again 
forced  round  to  a  position  at  right  angles  to  its  ori- 
ginal one  \sic\.  Thus  it  would  appear  that  the  slide, 
or  cover,  over  the  letters  is  poised  similarly  to  the 
common  needle,  and  that,  by  the  depression  of  the 
key,  a  shock  is  given  in  such  a  way  as  to  cause  a 
motion  from  right  to  left,  and  vice  versd,  disclosing 
those  letters  immediately  under  the  needle  so 
operated  upon. 

"A  gentleman  present  hazarded  a  doubt  as  to  the 
shock  being  energetic  enough  for  a  considerable 
distance.  The  inventor  replied  that  he  was  in  posses- 
sion of  means  that  would  enable  him  to  convey 
intelligence  to  any  distance  that  may  be  required. 
Whether  this  was  to  be  effected  by  coils  of  wire  at 
intervals  was  not  stated ;  such,  however,  appears  to 
me  a  reasonable  supposition.  The  difficulty  of  tubing 
for  the  protection  of  the  wire  was  discussed.  I  took 
the  liberty  of  suggesting  the  employment  of  a  proper- 
sized  tobacco-pipe  tubing,  which  was  received  with 
satisfaction.  It  was  also  stated  by  a  gentleman 
present  that  he  was  in  possession  of  a  smaller  battery 
than  that  at  Exeter  Hall,  and  had  obtained  from  it 
a  power  equal  to  forging  iron  plate ;  it  will,  he  said, 
be  shortly  produced. — Yours  respectively  \sic\, 

"Chris.  Davy. 
"  3,  Furnival's  Inn,  Feb.  S,  1838." 


to  the  Year  1837.  379 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

EDWARD  DAVY  AND  THE  ELECTRIC  TELEGRAPH, 
1 836-1 839  (continued). 

Returning  to  our  examination  of  the  Davy  MSS., 
we  find  a  memorandum  of  another  modification  of 
the  screen  arrangement,  which  would  require  only- 
two  line  wires  (and  one  return  wire),  and  yet  would 
yield  twelve  elementary  signals.  This  contrivance, 
which  is  fully  explained,  need  not,  however,  detain  us 
further  than  to  indicate  the  highly  ingenious  plan 
adopted  for  producing  some  of  the  necessary  changes 
of  the  screens.  It  consisted  in  the  employment,  at 
certain  times,  of  batteries  of  different  strengths  (they 
being  of  necessity  of  opposite  signs),  so  as  to  deter- 
mine, at  those  times,  a  current  of  positive,  or  negative, 
sign  in  the  return  wire,  and  thereby  actuate  screens 
which,  if  the  currents  had  been  oi  equal  strength,  would, 
of  course,  be  inoperative.  This  neat  and  effective 
arrangement  was  utilised  in  another  of  Davy's  instru- 
ments, of  which  we  must  now  say  a  few  words. 

The  recording  telegraph  is  a  very  beautiful  piece 
of  mechanism — the  first  of  a  long  line  of  chemical 
telegraphs, — and  we  cannot  help  thinking  that,  had 
it  had  a  fair  start  in  1838,  and  been  fined  down  by 


380       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

practice,  as  it  could  have  been,  and  as  Cooke  and 
Wheatstone's  first  inventions  were,  it  would  have 
given  to  English  telegraphy  a  somewhat  different 
character  from  that  impressed  upon  it  by  the  rival 
plans,  and  chemical  telegraphs  might  now  be  the  rule 
instead  of  the  exception. 

Like  all  his  other  inventions  in  telegraphy,  Davy 
perfected  this  apparatus  before  December  1837,  or, 
as  he  says  in  his  "  Statement,"  before  the  enrolment 
of  Cooke  and  Wheatstone's  first  specification,  of  the 
nature  of  which  he  was,  at  the  time,  in  perfect  igno- 
rance, "  except  in  so  far  as  it  could  be  gathered  from 
paragraphs  in  the  newspapers,  which  conveyed  really 
no  information." 

He  wished  to  take  out  a  patent  at  once  for  this 
instrument,  but,  owing  to  legal  formalities,  and  the 
opposition  of  Cooke  and  Wheatstone,  the  specifica- 
tion was  not  sealed  until  July  4, 1838.  The  opposition 
was  based  on  the  plea  that  some  parts  of  Davy's 
mechanism  were  infringements  of  their  patent  of 
June  12,  1837,  but,  on  a  reference  to  Professor  Faraday, 
who  gave  it  as  his  opinion  that  the  two  inventions 
were  distinct,  the  Solicitor-General  quashed  the  oppo- 
sition, and  allowed  the  application  to  pass.* 

*  Davy's  MSS.,  No,  10,  contain  some  warm  passages  on  this  most 
unfair  charge.  Writing  to  the  author,  on  June  11,  1883,  Mr.  Davy- 
says  further : — "  On  applying  for  my  patent  Messrs.  Cooke  and 
Wheatstone  opposed  it,  before  Sir  J.  Rolfe,  the  then  Solicitor- 
General.  That  gentleman,  however,  told  me  that  he  would  at  once 
pass  my  application  if  I  confined  myself  to  the  renewer,  as  on  some 
other  matters  he  had  his  doubts.    I  did  not  feel  disposed  to  relinquish 


to  the  Year  1837.  381 

The  following  passages,  which  we  have  extracted,  by- 
kind  permission  of  Mr.  Latimer  Clark,  from  the  MSS. 
correspondence  of  Messrs.  Cooke  and  Wheatstone,  are 
explanatory  of  this  point : — 

"  20,  Conduit  Street,  Jan.  20,  1838. 
"My  dear  Sir, — 

#  ^  *  #  #  ifr 

"  Davy  has  advertised  an  exhibition  of  an  electric 
telegraph  at  Exeter  Hall,  which  is  to  be  opened  on 
Monday  next.  I  am  told  that  he  employs  six  wires, 
by  means  of  which  he  obtains  upwards  of  two  hundred 
simple  and  compound  signals,  and  that  he  rings  a  bell. 
I  scarcely  think  that  he  can  effect  either  of  these 
things  without  infringing  our  patent ;  if  he  has  done 
so,  I  think  some  step  should  be  taken.  As  the  point 
of  resemblance  in  Davy's  instrument  is,  no  doubt,  a 
'  return  wire,'  I  do  not  think  that  an  injunction  could 
be  procured  to  restrain  him,  without  proceeding  also 
against  the  exhibitors  of  Mr.  Alexander's. 

"  The  latter  case  is  very  clear.  Previous  to  our 
patent  no  person  had  ever  proposed  otherwise  than 
to  employ  a  complete  circuit  {i.  e.,  two  wires)  for  each 


any  of  my  claims,  so  it  was  arranged  to  refer  the  whole  matter  for 
advice  to  Mr.  Faraday,  with  whom  both  parties  were  to  communicate. 
It  appears  that  Messrs.  Cooke  and  Wheatstone  were  under  the  im- 
pression that  I  wanted  to  patent  only  what  had  been  exhibited  at 
Exeter  Hall.  I  spent  two  or  three  hours  with  Mr.  Faraday,  and  left 
my  papers  (rough  specification)  with  him,  when  he  said  that  he  would 
take  a  week  to  consider,  and  report  to  the  Solicitor-General.  He 
accordingly  reported  that  my  inventions  were  quite  original,  and 
entitled  to  a  patent.  Probably,  some  notes  of  this  transaction  may  be 
found  in  the  records  of  the  Solicitor-General's  office." 


382       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

magnetic  needle.  The  most  important  original  feature 
in  my  instrument  was  that  the  same  wire  should  be 
capable  of  forming  different  circuits  according  as  it 
was  conjoined  with  other  wires. 

"  After  the  patent  was  sealed,  a  notice  of  some  of 
my  experiments  appeared  in  the  Scotsman  ;  and  some 
weeks  subsequently  there  appeared  in  the  same  paper 
an  account  of  what  Mr.  Alexander  intended  to  do, 
and,  after  a  long  interval,  a  description  of  a  model 
which  he  had  produced. 

"  There  is  no  doubt  that  in  our  Scotch  patent  we 
must  limit  ourselves  to  the  application  of  the  permu- 
tating  principle  ;  but  as  our  English  patent  was  sealed 
before  the  slightest  publicity  was  given  to  Mr.  Alex- 
ander's intentions,  I  think  no  lawyer  can  doubt  our 
priority  [in  England]. 

"  If  Mr.  Davy  has  taken  the  return  wire  because  he 
has  seen  it  in  Alexander's  instrument,  and  therefore 
thinks  that  we  do  not  claim  it,  the  point  will  be  an 
easy  one  to  settle  ;  but  it  will  be  more  difficult  if  he 
had  an  idea  of  it  before  the  hearing  by  the  Solicitor- 
General.  Think  over  the  matter,  and  let  me  know 
your  opinion  before  any  proceedings  are  commenced. 

"  I  remain,  my  dear  Sir, 

"  Yours  very  truly, 

"  C.  Wheatstone. 
"  W.  F.  Cooke,  Esq., 
"  Compton  Street,  Brunswick  Square." 


to  the  Year  1837.  383 

In  a  letter  dated  March  10,  1838,  Wheatstone 
writes  : — 

"  Let  me  know  the  title  of  Davy's  patent,  and  also 
when  it  is  likely  the  opposition  will  be  heard,  as  I  wish 
to  make  some  preparations  in  time.  I  have  heard 
that  a  physician,  residing  in  your  neighbourhood,  is 
the  party  who  encourages  Davy,  and  furnishes  him 
with  cash." 

On  March  24,  1838,  he  wrote  : — 

"  My  dear  Sir, — The  Solicitor-General  was  with  me 
twice  yesterday  at  the  College.  Davy  was  extremely 
anxious  to  obtain  a  decision  on  the  plea*  of  going  out 
of  town  immediately.  The  Solicitor-General,  how- 
ever, has  not  yet  given  an  answer,  and  on  applying  at 
his  office  this  afternoon  I  was  informed  he  had  left 
word  that  he  should  not  decide  the  question  for  several 
days.  I  shall  endeavour  to  see  him  again  to-morrow, 
as  I  know  his  difficulty,  and  have  another  argument 

to  offer  him. 

****** 

"  Yours  very  truly, 

"  C.  Wheatstone. 
"W.  F.  Cooke,  Esq." 

The  following  account  of  the  construction  and 
modus  operandi  of  the  apparatus  we  condense  from 
Davy's  specification,  to  which  we  refer  our  readers  for 

*  We  have  seen  Mr.  Davy's  private  letters  of  this  date,  and  know 
how  true  the  plea  was. 


384      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

fuller  details.*  It  contains  all  the  essentials  of  a 
complete  telegraphic  system,  and  can  be  procured  at 
the  Patent  Office  for  a  small  sum. 

"The  drawing,  Fig.  26,  represents  the  apparatus 
employed  at  the  place  of  making  a  communication,  say 
London,  and  that  at  the  place  where  the  communica- 
tion is  received,  say  Birmingham,  or  Liverpool.  The 
wires  A,  B,  C,  are  those  which  are  laid  down  between 
those  places.t 

"  The  principle  on  which  this  apparatus  works  is  this, 
that  there  be  two,  or  more,  wires  which  communicate 
with  another  wire,  and,  for  distinction  sake,  we  will 
call  the  former  the  signal  wires,  and  the  latter  the 
common  communicator,  for  it  should  be  understood 
that  no  metallic  circuit  can  be  formed  between  the 
signal  wires  of  themselves,  but  only  by  the  aid  of 
the  common  communicator ;  and  further,  whatever 
be  the  number  of  wires  employed  so  having  a  con- 
nection with  a  common  communicating-wire,  that 
there  be  a  suitable  electric  apparatus,  such  as  a 
voltaic  battery,  to  each  signal  wire.  The  drawing 
shows  the  apparatus  to  consist  of  two  signal  wires.  A, 
and  B,  and  a  common  communicating-wire  C ;  and  the 

*  See  also  Vail's  American  Electro-Magnetic  Telegraph,  Philadelphia, 
1845,  pp.  187-99,  or  Shaffner's  Telegraph  Manual,  New  York,  1859, 
pp.  255-68. 

t  Sabine,  on  p.  50  of  his  History  and  Progress  of  the  Electric 
Telegraph,  2nd  edit.,  London,  1869,  states  erroneously  that  at  least 
four  wires  were  required.  That  excellent  French  journal,  La  Lumiire 
Electrique  (April  7,  1883),  has  recently  committed  the  same  mistake, 
and  shows  four  wires  in  its  illustration,  Fig.  33. 


to  the  Year  1837.  385 

drawing  further  shows  the  apparatus  to  have  three 
separate  batteries ;  the  object  in  using  the  third  is  to 
obtain  a  greater  extent  of  signals  than  can  be  obtained 
by  the  employment  of  only  two.  In  this  case,  the 
common  communicating-wire  may  have  needles  and 
suitable  apparatus,  and  may  thus  become  a  means 
of  communicating  signals  as  well  as  the  signal 
wires. 

"D,  E,  are  the  pair  of  finger-keys,  which  cause 
electric  currents  to  pass  through  a  circuit,  partly  made 
up  of  the  signal  wire  A,  and  the  common  communi- 
cating-wire C,  and  it  will  be  found  that  the  parts  are  so 
arranged  that  depressing  the  key  D,  will  bring  the 
signal  wire  A,  in  metallic  communication  with  the 
negative  pole  of  the  battery  No.  i,  and  at  the  same 
time  cause  the  common  communicating-wire  C,  to  be 
in  metallic  communication  with  the  positive  pole  of  the 
same  battery ;  consequently,  the  currents  will  pass 
positively  through  the  wire  C,  and  negatively  through 
the  wire  A.  The  course  of  the  currents  may  be  re- 
versed by  depressing  the  key  E,  instead  of  D. 

"  The  keys  H,  and  I,  act  on  the  wires  B,  and  C,  and 
form  metallic  circuits  through  which  currents  from 
the  battery  No.  2  may  be  transmitted  in  like  manner 
to  what  has  just  been  described  in  respect  to  the 
wires  A,  and  C,  and  the  battery  No.  i,  by  the  keys 
D,  E. 

"The  wires  A,  B,  C,  just  before  being  connected 
together  at  the  distant  station,  are  each  formed  into 

2  c 


386       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

two  coils,  or  convolutions,  similar  to  what  are  employed 
for  galvanometers,  in  order  that  the  electric  current 
may  operate  with  sufficient  power  on  the  needles 
placed  within  them  as  to  deflect  them  in  a  direction 
corresponding  to  that  in  which  the  current  is  passing. 
M,  N,  show  these  coils,  or  convolutions. 

Fig.  26. 


"  The  needles  O,  P,  are  little  magnetised  plates  of 
steel,  moving  on  points  similar  to  a  magnetic  needle  ; 
and,  when  at  rest,  are  to  be  in  a  line  with  the  coils  in 
which  they  move.  To  the  upper  part  of  eacb  needle 
is  affixed  the  upright  contacting-piece  Q,  which  at  its 
lower  end  dips  into  a  little  cup  of  mercury.  S,  T,  are 
wires  against  which  the  upper  ends  of  the  contacting- 
pieces,  at  times,  come  in  contact  in  order  to  form 
local  metallic  circuits  for  the  purpose  of  producing 


to  the  Year  1837. 


387 


marks  on  chemically-prepared  fabrics,  as  hereinafter 
explained. 

"V,  is  a  compound  battery  from  the  positive  pole 
of  which  a  wire  W,  communicates  with  each  and  all 
of  the  cups  containing  mercury.  Consequently,  when 
any  one  of  the  contacting-pieces  is  caused  to  touch 

Fig.  26. 


its  wire  S,  or  T,  as  the  case  may  be,  there  will  be  a 
metallic  contact  with  the  positive  pole  of  the  battery 
and  the  said  wire  S,  or  T.  Thus,  supposing  a  positive 
current '  to  be  passing  through  the  wire  A,  the  con- 
tacting-piece Q,  of  the  needle  O,  of  the  wire  A, 
would  be  deflected  towards,  and  would  come  in  con- 
tact with,  the  wire  S,  and  would  form  a  metallic 
contact  between  it  and  the  positive  pole  of  the  battery 
V ;  and,  on  the  other  hand,  if  a  negative  current  pass 

2  c  2 


388       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

through  the  wire  A,  the  contacting-piece  Q,  of  the 
needle  P,  would  be  brought  in  contact  with  the  wire 
T.  Thus  it  will  be  seen  that  each  line  wire  has  a 
capability  of  giving  two  separate  indications,  and  these 
may  be  increased,  by  compounding,  to  eight,  according 
to  the  order  in  which  they  are  communicated.  The 
number  may  be  still  further  increased  to  twelve  by 
applying  needles  and  coils  to  the  wire  C,  and  em- 
ploying a  third  battery,  marked  No.  3,  and  two  extra 
keys  F,  G. 

"The  object  of  using  a  third  battery  is  to  give 
greater  quantity  of  electricity  to  certain  currents. 
Thus,  supposing  a  positive  current  to  be  passing 
through  the  wire  A,  and  a  negative  current  through 
the  wire  B,  there  would  be  two  currents  passing  to  the 
wire  C,  in  opposite  directions ;  consequently,  the 
needles  on  that  wire  would  not  be  acted  on  in  such 
manner  as  to  produce  a  certain  and  definite  indication, 
•unless  one  of  the  currents  so  passing  be  made  more 
powerful  than  the  other.  And  this  may  readily  be 
effected  by  the  keys  F,  G,  which  can  bring  the  wires 
A,  C,  and  B,  C,  in  connection  with  the  battery  No.  3, 
in  addition  to  their  own. 

"  The  pairs  of  wires  S,  T,  pass  through  a  block  of 
wood  X,  which  acts  as  a  support.  Their  ends  are 
forked,  and  embrace  (touch)  the  metallic  rings  (of 
platina)  y,  y,  affixed  to  the  wooden  cylinder  Z.  These 
rings  press  closely  against  the  metallic  cylinder  a, 
which  turns  in  suitable  bearings  carried  by  the  framing. 


to  the  Year  1837.  389 

as  shown  in  the  drawing.  This  cylinder  has  a  con- 
stant tendency  to  revolve  in  one  direction,  commu- 
nicated to  it  by  a  spring  or  weighted  cord  as  in  Fig.  27, 
but  is  only  permitted  to  turn  a  certain  distance  each 
time  that  a  signal  has  been  made  through  the  wires. 

"  It  should  be  stated  that  there  is  a  metallic  con- 
tact between  the  negative  pole  of  the  battery  V,  and 
the  metallic  cylinder  a,  by  means  of  the  wire  m,  which 
is  coiled  round  a  bent  bar,  or  horse-shoe,  of  soft  iron, 
in  order  to  produce  an  electro-magnet  n,  n,  and  from 
thence  the  wire  m,  passes  to,  and  is  held  in  contact 
with,  the  end  of  the  cylinder  a ;  consequently,  when- 
ever any  one  or  more  of  the  contacting-pieces  of  the 
needles  come  in  contact  with  their  wires  S,  or  T,  a 
metallic  circuit  or  circuits  will  be  formed  ;  and  it  will 
be  evident  that  if  properly  prepared  fabrics,  such  as 
calico  impregnated  with  hydriodate  of  potass  and 
muriate  of  lime,*  be  placed   between   the  metallic 

*  "  Although  I  have  recommended  the  use  of  calico  prepared  in  the 
manner  above  stated  as  the  fabric  to  be  used  for  receiving  the  marks, 
I  do  not  confine  myself  thereto,  as  other  fabrics  may  be  used  and  the 
chemical  materials  employed  may  be  varied,  so  long  as  they  will  be 
similarly  marked  by  the  passage  of  electric  currents.  The  fabric  so  em- 
ployed may  be  printed  with  subdivisions,  as  is  shown  in  the  drawing,  or 
it  may  be  used  plain,  because  the  marks  made,  whether  a  single  one  or 
more  than  one  at  a  time,  will  be  in  rows  across  the  fabric  j  and  each 
row,  whatever  be  the  number  of  marks,  will  be  a  signal,  and  this  mode 
of  receiving  marks  in  rows  across  and  lengthwise  of  the  fabric  constitutes 
an  important  feature  in  my  invention  ;  for  although  I  prefer  that  the 
marks  should  be  produced  by  the  chemical  action  of  the  electric  cur- 
rents acting  on  fabrics  properly  prepared,  yet  it  will  be  evident  that 
other  means  of  producing  a  series  of  marks  in  rows,  crossways  and 
lengthwise  of  the  fabric,  may  be  resorted  to,  such  as  pencils  or  ink 


390       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

rings  y,  y,  and  the  cylinder  a,  whichever  of  these  rings 
are  for  the  time  being  in  circuit  will,  by  pressing  against 
the  cylinder  a,  pass  the  current  through  the  prepared 
fabric,  and  produce  marks  thereon.  It  will  only  be 
necessary  to  assign  to  each  mark  so  produced  a 
definite  cypher  referable  to  a  proper  key-book,  as  is 
well  understood  in  telegraphic  communications. 

"  At  the  same  time  that  the  signal  is  being  thus 
recorded  the  armature  D,  Fig.  27,  of  the  electro- 
magnet M,  is  attracted,  the  forked  piece  J,  in  which  it 
terminates,  goes  up  from  the  pallet  a,  of  the  fly-vane 
G,  and  so  allows  the  cylinder  K,  to  revolve  (carrying 
with  it  the  prepared  fabric)  until  the  pallet  a,  coming 
in  contact  with  the  forked  piece  E,  stops  the  mechan- 
ism. When  the  hand  of  the  person  making  the  signal 
is  removed  from  the  key  or  keys,  the  contacting- 
pieces  resume  their  vertical  positions,  thus  opening 
the  local  circuits.  As  a  consequence,  marks  cease  to 
be  made  on  the  prepared  fabric,  and  at  the  same  time 
the  armature  is  drawn  back  by  the  spring  S  ;  the  fly- 
vane  G,  is  thus  again  liberated,  and  the  cylinder  K, 


connected  to,  or  carried  by,  proper  holders  acted  on  by  electro-magnets, 
one  pencil,  or  other  marking  instrument,  to  each  wire  S,  T ;  by  which 
means  every  time  a  metallic  circuit  was  produced  by  the  aid  of  any  of 
the  wires  S,  T,  they  would  cause  their  electro-magnets  to  bring  the. 
marking  instrument  in  contact  with  paper,  or  other  suitable  fabric, 
and  give  marks  thereto  across  such  fabric ;  and  as  the  fabric  was 
moved  forward,  the  next  row  of  marks  would  be  made  at  a  distance 
from  the  preceding  row,  and  separated  therefrom,  the  same  instrument 
producing  its  mark  at  all  times  in  the  same  longitudinal  row." — 
Pp.  II,  12  of  Davy's  specification. 


to  the  Year  1837. 


391 


revolves  through  another  space,  until  once  more 
stopped  by  the  pallet  a,  catching  in  the  arm  J.  The 
first  movement  is  for  the  making  of  the  signals,  the 
second  marks  the  intervals  between  them.*   The  fabric, 


Fig.  27. 


TL 

1 

1 

1 

1  1 

1 

1 

1 

I 

ij 

1 

,\ 

1 

1 

I 

1 

1 

' 

1 

/ 

\ 

as  it  is  carried  forward  by  the  cylinder  K,  is  conducted 
away  over  a  guide-roller,  and  drawn  forward  by  a 
weight,  or  in  any  other  suitable  manner." 

Following  the  original  drafts  of  this  apparatus, 
which  are  preserved  amongst  the  Davy  MSS.,  we  find 

*  As  the  description  of  this  portion  of  the  instrument  is  somewhat 
involved  in  Davy's  specification,  we  have  in  the  text  used  our  own 
words,  which,  with  the  illustration  (borrowed  from  Schellen),  will  we 
hope  make  the  action  clear.  Vail's  American  Electro- Magnetic  Tele- 
graph, pp.  187-99,  gives  a  full  and  well  illustrated  account,  to  which 
we  would  refer  our  readers  anxious  for  further  information. 


392       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

a  description  of  another  telegraphic  project,  which, 
as  our  readers  will  observe,  is  based  on  the  same 
electrical  principles  as  the  diplex  and  quadruplex 
systems  of  the  present  day.  It  is  a  mode  of  ob- 
taining one,  two,  or  more  signals  through  a  single  pair 
of  wires  by  means  of  currents  of  one,  two,  or  more 
degrees  of  strength,  acting  on  needles  so  weighted 
as  only  to  respond  to  the  currents  destined  to  move 
them. 

For  the  signal-indicating  part  of  this  plan,  Davy 
proposed  to  employ  a  new  form  of  galvanometer, 
which  he  called  an  "electro-magnetometer,"  and 
which  he  had  designed,  in  the  first  place,  "  for  mea- 
suring with  greater  precision  than  heretofore  the 
exact  quantity  of  electricity  passing  in  any  given 
circuit."  This  instrument  is  figured  and  described  in 
his  patent  of  July  4,  1838,  pp.  16,  17. 

Foreseeing  that  to  operate  a  telegraph  of  this  kind 
it  would  be  necessary  to  regulate,  and  keep  regulated, 
the  currents  with  great  accuracy,  Davy  devised,  for 
this  purpose,  a  "  self-regulating  galvanic  battery." 
"The  principle  of  the  contrivance,"  to  quote  his 
own  words,  "  is  that  as  soon  as  the  magnetic  energy 
of  its  electric  current  rises  above,  or  falls  below, 
a  certain  required  standard,  one  of  the  metals  of 
the  galvanic  pair  is,  by  the  agency  of  this  magnetic 
energy,  either  raised  out  of,  or  further  depressed  into, 
the  acid,  or  exciting  liquid,  in  the  cell ;  so  as  to 
become,  thereby,  less,  or  more,  exposed  to  the  action 


to  the  Year  1837. 


393 


of  the  liquid ;  the  extent  of  its  exposure  regulating 
the  quantity  of  electricity  generated. 

"  To  effect  this  intention,  there  are  two  coils  in  the 
conducting  wire  proceeding  from  the  battery,  in  which 
are  two  of  my  electro-magnetometer  needles.  Of 
these  needles  the  dipping  end  of  one  is  a  certain 
degree  heavier  than  that  of  the  other,  and  the  inten- 
tion is  that  the  electric  current  should  remain  within 
the  limits  of  the  two,  so  as  just  to  act  upon  the  lighter, 
but  not  on  the  heavier. 

Fig.  28.     (Drawn  from  original  manuscript.) 


y 


U 


COUNTERPOISE 


m 


NoT 


"  Now,  if  the  current  be  too  powerful  the  heavier 
needle,  by  dipping,  will  cause  a  communication 
between  a  fresh,  or  distinct,  source  of  electricity  and 
the  two  wires  a,  and  i>,  Fig.  28,  attached  to  platina 
plates  in  dilute  sulphuric  acid  contained  in  the  air- 
tight tube,  c.  Then,  by  the  decomposition  of  the 
water,  gases  will  be  evolved,  and  depress  the  liquid 


394       ^  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

at  c,  and  also  the  mercury  below  it,  d,  so  as  to  elevate 
the  piston,  e,  and  its  rod,  /,  whereby  the  lever,  g,  is 
also  elevated,  and  lifts  the  metallic  plate,  h,  belonging 
to  the  galvanic  battery,  so  as  to  diminish  the  energy 
of  the  said  battery  to  the  required  degree. 

"  If,  on  the  other  hand,  the  electric  current  be  too 
feeble,  then  the  lighter  needle  will  fall  and  open  a 
communication  with  another  distinct  source  of  elec- 
tricity through  the  coil  of  wire  which  surrounds  the 
electro-magnet,  i,  whereby  it  is  rendered  temporarily 
magnetic  and  attracts  the  armature,  k,  which,  through 
the  lever,  /,  removes  a  caoutchouc  (or  other  suitable) 
stopper  from  the  minute  aperture  at  m,  so  as  to 
allow  the  gas  in  the  tube,  c,  to  escape  until  the 
metallic  plate,  h,  has  again  sunk  sufficiently  into  the 
liquid  in  the  battery  cell  to  generate  the  required,  or 
standard,  quantity  of  electricity,  such  standard  being 
allowed  to  vary  between  these  minute  differences 
only. 

"Having  thus  obtained  the  element  of  a  uniform 
battery,  the  quantity  of  electricity  to  be  transmitted 
through  the  circuit  may  be  regulated,  either  by  the 
number  of  such  batteries  uniting  their  currents,  or  else 
the  current  from  one  battery  may  be  divided ;  the 
mode  of  so  dividing  it  is  the  remaining  consideration. 

"  The  electric  current  may  be  made  to  travel  through 
pieces  of  platina,  or  other  wire,  of  different  diameters, 
and  of  given  lengths,  so  that  the  thicker  the  wire,  the 
greater  will  be  the  quantity  of  electricity  to  pass.   The 


to  the  Year  1837.  395 

exact  dimensions  of  these  to  be  regulated  by  actual 
experiment,*  and,  in  order  to  prevent  their  ignition 
and  combustion,  they  may  be  arranged  under  water, 
or,  should  water  be  objectionable,  under  some  non- 
conducting, and  non-electro-decomposable  liquid,  such 
as  sulphuret  of  carbon,  or  naphtha,  or  whatever  other 
may  be  found  advisable." 

From  amongst  Davy's  miscellaneous  memoranda 
we  select  two  or  three,  with  which  we  must  close  this 
portion  of  our  work.  In  the  first  our  readers  will,  we 
doubt  not,  be  amazed,  as  we  were  ourselves,  to  find 
how  near  the  writer  was  to  discovering  the  telephone 
in  1837-8. 

"  20.  The  plan  proposed  (loi)  of  propagating  com- 
munications by  the  conjoint  agency  of  sound  and  electri- 
city— the  original  sound  producing  vibrations,  which 
cause  sympathetic  vibrations  in  a  unison  sounding 
apparatus  at  a  distance,  this  last  vibration  causing 
a  renewing  wire  to  dip\  and  magnetise  soft  iron 
so  as  to  repeat  the  sound,  and  so  on,  in  unlimited 
succession." 

The  sheet  from  which  we  copy  these  remarkable 
words  is  headed  "Exclusive  Claims,"  and  seems  to 
have  served  as  an  aide  mimoire  to  the  drawing  up  of 

*  Here  we  have  the  germ  of  the  rheostat,  or  set  of  resistance  coils, 
as  used  at  the  present  day. 

t  i.  e.,  causing  a  relay  to  close  a  local  circuit  containing  an  electro- 
magnet. Davy  always  speaks  of  the  relay  as  the  "renewer,"  or  the 
"  renewing  wire."  By  dip  he  means  to  dip  into  mercury,  or,  as  we  say 
nowadays,  to  close  the  circuit. 


396       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

his  patent  specification.  If  our  surmise  be  correct,  it 
would  fix  the  date  of  the  paper  as  not  later  than 
the  beginning  of  February  1838,  for  we  shall  see, 
later  on,  that  he  was,  in  that  month,  submitting  his 
inventions  to  Mr.  Carpmael,  a  well-known  patent 
agent  of  that  period.  Unfortunately  we  can  find 
no  further  mention  of  the  "  plan  proposed,"  and  can 
only  suppose  that  Davy  designed  some  kind  of  tele- 
phonic relay. 

In  the  following  memorandum  the  writer  could 
only  have  in  view  a  form  of  cell,  which  is  now  so  well 
and  so  deservedly  esteemed  under  the  name  of  its 
recent  inventor,  M.  Leclanch6  :* — 

"  A  New  Galvanic  Battery, 

"  A  particular  mode  of  using  oxide  of  manganese 
as  the  electro-negative  element  of  the  battery,  or  in 
connection  with  the  electro-negative  plate. 

"  Certain  other  improvements  in  the  battery,  which 
will  be  described,  if  there  be  any  opposition  on  this 
head, 

"An  Improved  Magneto-Electric  Machine, 

"  To  be  described  if  there  be  any  opposition  on  this 
head." 

*  "  The  new  galvanic  battery  was  on  the  principle  of  Leclanche's  ; 
but,  attention  having  been  directed  to  other  matters,  it  was  never 
perfected  by  me." — Extract  from  Mr.  Davy's  letter  of  October  10, 
1883,  to  the  author. 


to  the  Year  1837.  397 

The  following  extracts  are  from  a  paper  headed — 

"Elemental  Forces  and  Alarums. 
"  There  are  two  objects  for  which  alarums  may  be 
required   as   essential  appendages  to  the  Electrical 
Telegraph. 

1st.  To  give  notice  that  communications  are  about 
to  be  sent,  and  call  the  attention  of  the  person 
who  is   to   receive  them.     For   this   purpose 
alarums  of  great  loudness  will  not,  generally, 
be  required,  unless  the  party  be  asleep,  or  not 
in  the  same  room,  and  even  in  these  cases  a 
moderate  loudness  will  suffice. 
2nd.  To  give  notice  of  accidents  on  a  railway,  or 
in  other  cases  where  the  alarum  may  require 
to  be  heard  by  persons  who  may  be  at  a  dis- 
tance at  the  time. 
"  1st.  With  the  first  object  an  alarum  is  easily  made. 
One  of  my  horizontal  dipping  needles  (surrounded  by 
its  coil)  may  have  an  upright  rod,  as  a  radius  from  its 
axis,  with  a  little  hammer  on  a  spring  to  strike  a  small 
bell  by  the  deflection,  or  dip,  of  the  needle.    Thus  two 
needles  in  the  same  wire  may  strike  two  distinct  bells 
and  produce  a  kind  of  chime ;  either  one,  or  both,  or 
variations   of   which,   may  be   advantageously   used 
according  to  the  intention  of  the  alarum. 

*  it  -ti  *  »  * 

"  2nd.  Whenever  an  almost  irresistible,  or,  at  least, 
very  great  power  is  required,  either  to  produce  alarums. 


398       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 


Fig.  29.    (Drawn  from 
original  manuscript.) 

d 


or  for  any  other  purpose,  I  claim  the  following  mode 
of  effecting  the  object,  which  is  also  applicable  in 
other  cases  where  temporary  magnetisation  may 
prove  insufficient. 

"A  piece  of  platina  wire,  a,  Fig.  29,  connected 
in  circuit  with  the  conducting  wire,  b,  and  c,  is 
securely  enclosed  in  an  air- 
tight, and  strong  vessel,  d,  d, 
in  contact,  or  proximity,  with 
a  quantity  of  sulphuret  of  car- 
bon, or  other  suitable  vola- 
tile liquid.  Then  the  current 
of  electricity  from  b,  to  c,  will 
ignite,  or  heat,  the  platina 
wire  a,  so  as  to  convert  a 
portion  of  the  volatile  liquid 
into  vapour,  which  will  then 
expand  with  a  degree  of  force,  proportioned  to  the 
heat  of  the  platina  wire,  and  its  continuance  in  a 
heated  state.  This  will  force  the  mercury,  which  is 
below  the  volatile  liquid,  through  the  tube  e,  e,  so  as  to 
elevate  the  piston  at/,  and  g.  The  force  thus  obtained 
may  be  applied  to  any  required  purposes. 

"  When  the  current  of  electricity  ceases  to  pass,  the 
sulphuret  of  carbon,  or  other  volatile  liquid,  will 
re-condense,  and  the  piston  gradually  resume  its 
former  position  without  the  necessity  for  an  attendant 
to  liberate  the  vapour.  Of  course  a  safety  valve  may 
be  attached,  if  necessary,  either  at  h,  or  at  d,  or  the 


to  the  Year  1837.  399 

self-regulating  battery  would  be  useful  in  combination 
with  this  contrivance. 

"  A  continuous  sound  may  be  produced  by  apply- 
ing either  of  the  above-mentioned  forces  to  open  a 
valve  so  as  to  admit  air,  or  gas,  from  a  vessel  con- 
taining such  air,  or  gas,  under  compression  through  a 
whistle,  horn,  or  other  wind  instrument.  Air,  or  gas, 
under  compression  for  this  purpose  may  be  provided 
by  the  action  of  dilute  sulphuric  acid  on  old  iron,  on 
the  principle  of  the  hydrogen  instantaneous  light 
apparatus,  where,  as  soon  as  a  certain  quantity  of 
gas  is  generated,  the  liquid  is  forced  into  another 
part  of  the  vessel  so  as  no  longer  to  act  on  the  metal ; 
or  air  may  be  pumped  in  from  time  to  time." 

As  we  have  in  one  or  two  places,  in  the  course  of 
these  pages,  referred  to  Davy's  "  Statement,"  we  think 
it  advisable  to  reproduce  this  important  document, 
as,  while  confirming  our  chronology,  it  will  also 
serve  as  an  excellent  rhumi  of  the  writer's  leading 
discoveries : — 

"  Statement. 

"  The  idea  of  an  electrical  telegraph  first  occurred 
to  me  about  the  year  1836,  at  which  time  I  was  not 
aware  but  that  it  was  perfectly  original.  In  the 
commencement  of  1837,  having  tried  some  experi- 
ments with  a  mile  of  copper  wire  in  the  Regent's 
Park,  aided  by  my  friend,  Mr.  Grave,  I  entered  a 
caveat,  in  March,  and,  about  the  same  time,  I  deposited 


400       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

with  Mr.  Aikin,  Secretary  of  the  Society  of  Arts, 
a  sealed  description  of  my  invention,  in  its  then 
state. 

"  My  earliest  idea  of  applying  the  deflection  of  the 
needle  for  telegraphic  purposes,  was  similar  to  that 
since  claimed  as  a  new  invention  by  Alexander, 
with  a  common  return  wire.  The  next  improvement 
was  the  obtaining  the  two  actions  upon  each  needle 
by  the  reverse  currents.  Then,  the  fixing  two  instead 
of  one  needle  in  each  circuit,  and  subsequently,  the 
system  of  permutation  described,  with  the  use  of  the 
colour  needles,  and  the  employment  of  more  than  one 
battery.  It  was  at  this  stage  (in  March  1837)  that  I 
first  heard  of  Professor  Wheatstone  being  engaged 
on  the  same  subject,  which  led  me  to  enter  the 
caveat.  Shortly  after  this,  the  idea  of  the  renewing 
needles  [relay]  occurred  to  me.  This  was  after  a 
conversation  on  the  subject  with  Mr.  Bush  of  the 
Great  Western  Railway. 

"In  May  1837,  Messrs.  Cooke  and  Wheatstone 
applied  for  a  patent,  to  which  I  entered  opposition, 
having  provided  myself  with  a  written  description  of 
my  inventions,  and  prepared  to  attest  it  by  the  evi- 
dence of  several  confidential  friends.  This  evidence 
was  partly  direct,  and  partly  corroborative.  I  had 
Dr.  Grant,  Mr.  Thornthwaite,  and  Mr.  Hebert,  besides 
the  workman  who  helped  me  to  make  the  models,  and 
the  Solicitor-General  on  some  specific,  but  all-suffi- 
cient, points.     The  paper  was  carefully  inspected  by 


to  the  Year  1837.  401 

my  friends,  who  were  also  present  at  the  hearing  on 
the  opposition. 

"  The  SoHcitor-General  at  the  time  gave  an  opinion 
that  the  two  inventions  were  different,  and  allowed 
the  patent  to  pass,  although  time  has  since  shown 
that  they  contained  some  of  the  clearest  identities. 

"  My  remedies  for  the  injustice  thus  sustained  are, 
that  I  may  move  a  writ  of  scire  facias  to  set  aside 
and  annul  Messrs.  Cooke  and  Co.'s  patent,  on  the 
ground  that  the  Crown  was  misled  in  granting  it,  or 
else,  or  after  failing  that,  to  act  upon  the  [my]  inven- 
tion so  that  they  may  bring  an  action  for  infringe- 
ment, which  I  have  ample  grounds  for  defending,  and 
the  failure  of  which  will  virtually  render  their  patent 
void.  Litigation  of  this  kind,  which  will  be  highly 
injurious  to  one  party,  and  but  partially  beneficial  to 
the  other,  is  what  it  is  in  every  way  desirable  to  avoid, 
if  the  matter  can  be  otherwise  adjusted. 

"  From  the  time  of  this  decision  (May  1837)  up  to 
the  time  of  the  enrolment  of  their  specification  in 
December,  I  was  in  perfect  ignorance  of  the  nature  of 
their  invention,  except  in  so  far  as  it  could  be  gathered 
from  paragraphs  in  the  newspapers,  which  conveyed 
really  no  information.  In  the  meantime  I  introduced 
into  my  plans  first,  the  use  of  screens,  then  the 
means  of  determining  the  signals  to  specific  places 
exclusively,*  and  finally,  that  which  I  believe  is  cal- 

*  Re-invented  in  1853  by  Wartmann.  See  De  la  Rive's  Treatise  on 
Electricity,  vol.  iii.  p.  783. 

2   D 


402       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

culated  to  supersede  all  others,  the  recording  telegraph 
by  electro-chemical  decomposition."  * 

Through  the  kindness  of  Mr.  Richard  Herring, 
whose  name  will  be  familiar  to  our  readers  as  the 
inventor  of  a  beautiful  recording  telegraph,  which 
ought  to  be  better  known,  we  have  lately  been  in 
communication  with  Mr.  Thornthwaite,  one  of  the 
gentlemen  just  mentioned,  then  Davy's  assistant,  and 
now  the  chairman  of  the  Gresham  Life  Assurance 
Society.  At  our  request  he  has  jotted  down  his 
reminiscences  of  this  period,  which,  as  corroborative 
of  Davy's  "  Statement,"  may  fittingly  be  given  here  : — 

"  To  J.  J.  Fahie,  Esq. 

"London,  December  14,  1883. 
"  My  dear  Sir, — I  find  on  examination  of  some  old 
papers  that  I  was  a  pupil  of  Professor  Daniell  in  1834, 
and  that,  through  the  introduction  of  a  mutual  friend, 
I  entered  the  service  of  Mr.  Edward  Davy  about  the 
end  of  the  year  1835,  as  pupil  and  laboratory  assistant. 
Very  shortly  after  entering  on  my  duties  Mr.  Davy 
informed  me  confidentially  that  he  was  engaged  in 
some  important  investigations,  the  nature  of  which  he 
could  only  communicate  under  a  bond  of  secrecy  and 
an  understanding  not  to  make  use  of  the  information 

*  To  this  may  now  be  added  (l)  a  block  system  for  railways,  (2)  the 
telephonic  relay,  and  (3)  the  oxide  of  manganese  (Leclanch^)  cell, 
besides  numberless  suggestions  of  a  more  or  less  practical  nature, 
many  of  which  are  noticed  in  these  pages. 


to  the  Year  1837.  403 

to  his  detriment,  or  to  my  own  advantage.  On  my 
giving  him  the  required  undertaking  he  stated  that  his 
investigations  and  ideas  had  reference  to  the  trans- 
mission of  signals  through  great  distances  by  electri- 
city, and  the  employment  of  electricity  as  a  motive 
power,  both  of  which  he  expressed  his  opinion  were 
of  vast  future  moment. 

"  A  short  time  after  this  conversation  he  took  into 
his  employ  a  workman  of  the  name  of  Nickols  to 
make  a  telegraph  instrument  to  work  by  the  galvanic 
current  causing  a  deflection  of  horizontally  suspended 
magnetised  steel  bars  while  circulating  through  coils 
of  insulated  copper  wire.  Each  magnetised  bar  was 
to  carry  a  light  screen  of  thin  paper  to  uncover 
and  indicate  a  letter  when  thus  deflected.  This 
instrument,  after  many  modifications  of  form,  was 
afterwards  publicly  exhibited  in  action  in  the  small 
room  in  Exeter  Hall. 

"  My  engagements  in  the  laboratory  prevented  my 
giving  much  personal  assistance  in  the  experiments 
in  Regent's  Park,  but  I  understood  they  were  generally 
successful  as  demonstrating  the  possibihty  of  sending 
for  some  considerable  distance  very  distinct  signals, 
amongst  others  firing  a  pistol  by  the  agency  of  a 
galvanic  current  transmitted  through  a  thin  uncoated 
copper  wire  laid  on  the  grass.  These  experiments 
were  brought  to  an  abrupt  termination  by  our  finding 
one  morning  that  the  cowherd  had  made  the  curious 
discovery   of  some  copper  wire   lying  on  the  grass, 

2  D  2 


404      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

and  had  amused  himself  by  coih'ng  up  and  removing 
the  same. 

"  I  have  no  doubt  the  idea  of  using  the  fulminating 
silver  card  as  an  alarum*  was  suggested  by  a  circum- 
stance which  occurred  about  this  time.  Mr.  Davy 
was  sent  for  one  morning  by  Mr.  Minshell,t  the  magis- 
trate of  Bow  Street  Police  Court,  and,  on  his  return, 
he  placed  on  the  counter  a  shallow  wooden  box,  about 
six  inches  by  three,  telling  me  that  it  had  come  into 
the  possession  of  one  of  the  police  officers  in  con- 
nection with  some  explosive  letters  lately  put  into  the 
post,  and  that,  when  he  arrived  at  Bow  Street  Court 
House,  he  found  the  box,  containing  a  brownish 
powder,  being  handed  about  the  Court,  and  its  contents 
being  tested  even  by  the  smell.  On  his  pronouncing 
the  powder  to  be  fulminate  of  silver,  of  sufficient 
quantity  and  power  to  blow  the  Court  to  pieces,  and 
liable  to  explode  with  the  smallest  particle  of  grit  and 
friction,  the  box  was  suddenly  treated  with  the  utmost 
respect,  and  various  suggestions  were  made  as  to  its 
disposal — the  magistrate  proposing  that  it  should  be 
taken  by  an  officer  and  thrown  over  one  of  the  bridges 
into  the  Thames.  No  one,  however,  appeared  willing 
to  undertake  the  job.  In  this  state  of  perplexity,  and 
on  the  appeal  of  Mr.  Minshell,  Mr.  Davy  took  the  box 
and  contents  under  his  charge.  Having  told  me  these 
particulars,  he  said : — '  Will  you  carefully  separate  the 
powder  into  small  parcels  of  about  a  dram  each,  and 
»  See  p.  362,  ante.  t  See  p.  523,  infra. 


to  the  Year  1837.  405 

wrap  each  parcel  in  two  or  three  papers,  and  place 
them  separately  in  different  parts  of  the  house  for 
safety.'  I  need  hardly  say  that  I  felt  an  infinite 
amount  of  satisfaction  when  the  last  parcel  was  safely 
disposed  of. 

"You  are  quite  at  liberty  to  make  what  use  you 
think  fit  of  this  letter,  or  any  part  thereof,  that  may 
further  your  efforts,  to  honour  the  name  of  my  old 
friend  and  master,  Mr.  Edward  Davy. 
"  I  am,  yours  very  truly, 

"W.  H.  Thornthwaite." 

As  showing  Davy's  wonderful  perception  of  the 
uses  which  the  telegraph  would  subserve,  as  well  in 
the  internal  economy  of  railways,  as  in  the  political 
economy  of  the  nation,  and  of  the  world  at  large,  we 
give  below  the  concluding  portion  of  a  lecture,  which 
bears  evidence  of  having  been  written  about  the 
middleof  1838:*— 

"  The  point  which  now  remains  for  consideration  is, 
of  what  use  will  this  electrical  telegraph  be }  What 
are  its  applications,  how  will  society  at  large  benefit 
by  it,  and  what  inducements  does  it  hold  out  to 
private  adventurers  to  take  it  up  as  a  means  of  in- 
vesting capital  ? 

"  Now,  at  the  outset  of  nearly  all  new  propositions 

*  Referred  to  in  his  letter  of  l6th  June,  which  see  infra.  "This 
was  given  at  an  institution  near  Oxford  Street,  name  forgotten." — 
Extract  from  Mr.  Davy's  letter  of  October  lo,  1883,  to  the  author. 


4o6       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

of  this  nature,  there  are  two  kinds  of  objections  which 
we  have  to  contend  with.  The  first  arises  from  the 
circumstance  of  the  invention  being  a  novelty,  and 
different  from  all  that  people  have  previously  been 
accustomed  to.  We  get  laughed  at ;  the  matter  is 
treated  as  a  dream.  '  Really,  sir,'  says  one, '  you  can- 
not be  serious  in  proposing  to  stop  the  escape  of  a 
thief,  or  swindler,  by  so  small  an  electric  spark,  acting 
on  a  needle ;  if  you  had  talked  of  sending  a  thunder- 
bolt, or  flash  of  lightning,  after  him,  I  might  have 
thought  there  was  some  feasibility  in  it.'  Another 
tells  us  that  the  experiments  are  very  well  across  a 
room,  but  would  not  succeed  on  a  large  scale.  Then, 
as  soon  as  the  practicability  of  the  thing  is  undeniably 
established,  the  same  people  turn  upon  us  with  the 
question,  '  What  is  the  use  of  it  ? '  *  There  must  be 
some  present  who  will  recollect  that  the  first  introduc- 
tion of  gas  was  beset  with  the  same  objections.  So 
also  were  the  railroads,  and  to  a  certain  extent  they 
continue  to  be  up  to  this  time.  So  also  was  the  steam 
engine,  printing;  in  fact,  almost  everything  new  is 
discountenanced,  or  coldly  received,  by  the  public  at 
large  in  the  first  instance.  However,  the  time  has,  I 
believe,  already  arrived,  when  the  practicability  of  this 

*  "  As  an  instance  of  how  new  ideas  are  sometimes  misjudged,  even 
by  very  intelligent  men,  I  may  mention  that,  in  conversation  with  me 
in  1837,  Dr.  Birkbeck,  of  Mechanics'  Institute  celebrity,  expressed  the 
opinion  that  the  electric  telegraph,  if  successful,  would  be  '  an  unmixed 
evil'  to  society — would  only  be  used  by  stock-jobbers  and  speculators — 
and  that  the  present  Post  Office  was  all  that  public  utility  required." — 
Extract  from  Mr.  Davy's  letter  of  June  II,  1883,  to  the  author. 


to  the  Year  1837.  407 

electric  telegraph  is  no  longer  doubted,  either  by 
scientific  men,  or  by  the  major  part  of  the  public, 
who  have  given  any  attention  to  the  facts  upon  which 
the  invention  rests. 

"  I  have,  therefore,  to  confine  my  remaining  ob- 
servations to  the  uses  and  application  of  it.  And 
first,  I  have  a  few  words  to  say  upon  what  must  be 
considered  as  a  minor  application,  namely,  the  pur- 
poses it  will  answer  upon  a  railway,  for  giving  notices 
of  trains,  of  accident,  and  stoppages.  The  numerous 
accidents  which  have  occurred  on  railways  seem  to 
call  for  some  remedy  of  the  kind ;  and  when  future 
improvements  shall  have  augmented  the  speed  of 
railway  travelling  to  a  velocity  which  cannot  at  pre- 
sent be  deemed  safe,  then  every  aid  which  science  can 
afford  must  be  called  in  to  promote  this  object.  Now, 
there  is  a  contrivance,  secured  by  patent,*  by  which, 
at  every  station  along  the  railway  line,  it  may  be  seen, 
by  mere  inspection  of  a  dial,  what  is  the  exact  situa- 
tion of  the  engines  running,  either  towards,  or  from, 
that  station,  and  at  what  speed  they  are  travelling.! 

*  In  the  drawing  up  of  the  specification  specific  mention  of  this 
invention  was,  most  unaccountably,  omitted.  This  enabled  Wheat- 
stone  in  1840  to  patent  a  similar  step-by-step  instrument,  with  dial 
face,  &c. 

t  At  every  railway  station  there  will  be  a  dial,  like  the  face  of  a 
clock,  on  which,  by  means  of  a  hand,  or  pointer,  it  may  be  seen  where 
any  particular  train,  running,  towards,  or  from,  that  station,  may  be  at 
any  particular  instant.  Every  time  the  engine  passes  a  milestone,  the 
pointer  on  the  dial  moves  forward  to  the  next  figure,  a  sound,  or 
alarum,  accompanying  each  successive  movement. — Davy  MSS.,  No.  ii. 


4o8       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

Not  only  this,  but  if  two  engines  are  approaching  each 
other,  by  any  casualty,  on  the  same  rails,  then,  at  a 
distance  of  a  mile  or  two,  a  timely  notice  can  be 
given  in  each  engine,  by  a  sound,  or  alarum,  from 
which  the  engineer  would  be  apprised  to  slacken  the 
speed ;  or,  if  the  engineer  be  asleep,  or  intoxicated, 
the  same  action  might  turn  off  the  steam,  independent 
of  his  attention,  and  thus  prevent  an  accident.* 

"  I  cannot,  however,  avoid  looking  at  the  system  of 
electrical  communication  between  distant  places,  in  a 
more  enlarged  way,  as  a  system  which  will,  one  of 
these  days,  become  an  especial  element  in  social  inter- 
course. As  the  railways  are  already  doing,  it  will  tend 
still  further  to  bring  remote  places,  in  effect,  near 
together.  If  the  one  may  be  said  to  diminish  distance, 
the  other  may  be  said  to  annihilate  it  altogether,  being 
instantaneous.  The  finger  of  the  London  correspon- 
dent is  on  the  finger  key ;  and,  anon,  in  less  time  than 
he  can  remove  it,  the  signal  is  already  on  the  paper  in 
Edinburgh ;  and  almost  as  fast  as  he  can  touch 
one  key  after  another  in  succession,  these  signals  are 
formed  into  words  and  intelligible  sentences.  These 
may  either  have  private  interpretations  attached  to 
them,  easily  arranged  between  individuals,  or  they 
may  be  translated  according  to  rule  by  a  clerk  of  the 
establishment,  supposing  such  an  establishment  to  be 
instituted  and  thrown  open  to  the  public  like  the  Post 

*  The  most  perfect  block  systein  of  the  present  day  does  not  do 
anything  like  this. 


X  to  the  Year  1837.  409 

Office,  on  the  principle,  that  any  one  might  send  a 
communication  on  paying  some  moderate  fee,  to  be 
charged  according  to  length.  All  the  practical  details 
of  such  an  establishment  are  easily  chalked  out. 

"  Now,  how  far  would  there  be  sufficient  employ- 
ment, or  business,  to  remunerate  the  projectors,  and 
how  far  would  the  public  at  large  be  benefited  \  Pre- 
mising that  it  is  a  very  shallow  supposition  to  consider 
it  as  facilitating  monopolies,  inasmuch  as  it  would  be 
open  to  all,  the  first  question  is,  what  would  be  the 
cost,  or  original  outlay,  on  a  very  complete  system  ? 
I  believe  about  100/.  per  mile.  That  would  be  10,000/. 
from  London  to  Birmingham,  and  about  10,000/.  more, 
making  20,000/.,  to  bring  these  towns  into  communi- 
cation with  Liverpool  and  Manchester. 

"  Now,  if  there  be  2000  miles  of  railway  altogether 
open,  or  likely  to  be  open  ere  long,  then  the  capital 
requisite  to  carry  such  an  enterprise  generally  through- 
out the  kingdom  would  be  200,000/.,  or  about  one- 
fifteenth  of  what  has  been  expended  on  the  London 
and  Birmingham  Railway  alone.  Let  us  first  confine 
ourselves  to  the  line  of  communication  between  the 
four  great  towns,  London,  Liverpool,  Manchester,  and 
Birmingham,  at  an  outlay  of  about  20,000/.  When 
once  laid  down,  the  repairs  would  be  very  inconsi- 
derable, and  very  rare.  The  annual  expenses,  beyond 
the  interest  of  the  money,  would  be  almost  confined 
to  the  clerks  and  superintendents  of  the  establishment, 
making  a  total,  which,  for  argument's  sake,  we  will  call 


4IO      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

2000/.,  or  3000/.  a  year.    Whence  will  be  the  revenues 
to  cover  this  expense,  and  leave  a  profit  ? 

"  In  the  first  place,  there  is  a  certain  amount  of 
staple  employment,  which  would  be  daily  and  regular. 
We  should  inevitably  have  to  communicate  the  prices 
on  exchanges,  the  market  prices  of  commodities,  rise 
and  fall  in  stocks  and  shares.  There  would  be  the 
earliest  information  of  commercial  stoppages,  arrival 
of  ships  with  cargoes,  and  their  departures.  Then 
there  would  be  Lloyd's  shipping  list,  as  a  matter  of 
course.  Government  despatches,  and  certain  portions  of 
banking  correspondence  and  announcements.  Lastly, 
among  the  best  regular  customers  would  be  the  news- 
papers. Public  curiosity  upon  events  of  importance 
would  ensure  that  the  press  would  generally  get  the 
earliest  possible  information  for  their  readers,  and 
competition  alone  would  oblige  it.  There  are  certain 
events  which  would  be  communicated  by  telegraph  to 
all  the  principal  towns  in  the  kingdom  for  publication 
in  the  newspapers,  as  regularly  as  the  publishing  day 
or  hour  came  round.  There  would  be  Parliamentary 
divisions,  results  of  elections,  public  meetings,  criminal 
news,  results  of  trials  of  general  interest,  and  the  earliest 
foreign  news  of  all  kinds.  So  much  for  the  regular 
employment. 

"  But  I  conceive  that  the  occasional  employment  of 
individuals,  for  private  family  correspondence,  or  for 
purposes  of  business,  would  make  up  in  the  aggregate 
even  a  far  greater  amount.    Here  it  is  quite  impossible 


to  the  Year  1837.  411 

to  see  how  multifarious  may  be  the  occasions  on  which 
such  a  means  of  rapid  communication  would  be  of  vital 
moment.  Let  any  individual  reflect  whether  in  the 
course  of  his  life,  whether  in  the  course  of  the  past 
year,  there  has  not  been  more  than  one  occasion  when 
he  would  eagerly  have  availed  himself  of  it,  if  it  had 
been  in  existence  ?  Generally  speaking,  we  know  that 
the  post  is  fast  enough,  and  often  letters  are  sent  by 
private  hands,  when  they  are  many  days  delayed,  and 
it  is  of  no  consequence.  But  such  occasions  there  are, 
and  though,  for  argument's  sake,  I  suppose  them  rare, 
yet  in  reality  they  are  not  so.  If  in  the  population  of 
London,  upon  an  average,  only  one  private  person  in 
eight  employed  the  telegraph  only  once  in  six 
months,  and  received  an  answer  by  the  same  means, 
at  no  higher  charge  than  the  present  postage,  say  is., 
we  should  have  at  once  a  revenue  of  40,000/.  a  year, 
which  I  take  to  be  infinitely  within  the  mark. 

"  Now,  what  are  the  occasions  on  which  private 
individuals  would  prefer  the  telegraph  to  the  post  ? 
Let  us  say  to  announce  a  birth,  or  marriage,  in  a  family 
connection,  a  death,  or  sudden  illness.  No  one  would 
be  satisfied  to  convey  intelligence  of  such  an  event  to 
anxious  relatives  by  any  other  than  the  most  rapid 
communication,  and  if  the  medium  was  in  existence 
people  would  be  expected  to  use  it.  If  one  death  in  ten 
which  take  place  in  London  were  communicated  by 
telegraph,  and  that  to  only  one  person  at  a  distance, 
the  amount  of  income  from  this  single  source  alone 


412       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

would  exceed  looo/.  a  year.  Announcements  of  dan- 
gerous illnesses,  and  daily  communications  thereon, 
which  would  often  be  transmitted,  would  considerably 
exceed  even  those  of  the  deaths.  But  this  is  not  all ; 
all  sorts  of  family  events,  besides  births,  deaths,  and 
marriages,  and  all  business  transactions,  as  urgent 
communications  between  commercial  travellers  and 
their  principals,  errors  and  oversights  to  correct  before 
too  late,  &c.,  all  these  would  be  of  no  very  unfrequent 
occurrence  in  every  family,  or  business  firm,  and  taken 
on  the  whole,  among  the  great  population  of  this  active 
nation,  they  would  supply  the  telegraph  with  as  much 
employment  as  it  could  well  get  through. 

"  But  now  some  one  will  say,  supposing  it  all  very 
true  that  these  things  can  be  done,  supposing  that  it 
will  pay  very  well  to  speculators,  of  what  advantage 
will  it  be  to  society  at  large  ?  Railroad  travelling  is 
quick  enough  in  all  conscience ;  people  used  to  say 
that  stage  coach  travelling  was  quick  enough ;  and 
some  years  before  that,  they  were  no  doubt  very  well 
satisfied  with  the  waggons.  Now  here  is  a  means  of 
communication  compared  with  which  the  railroad 
travelling  is  as  a  snail's  pace.  The  electrical  telegraph 
can  be  considered  as  only  one  means  of  facilitating 
intercourse  between  distant  places ;  and  it  is  adapted 
for  occasions  where  all  other  means  would  fail.  It 
will  in  some  respects  give  to  persons  living  at  remote 
distances  the  same  advantages  as  if  they  lived  in  the 
same  street.     Should  the  system  ever  be  adopted 


to  the  Year  1837.  413 

generally  throughout  Europe,  what  a  vast  field  does  it 
not  open  to  us.  Whatever  is  going  on  in  Turkey,  or 
in  Russia,  may  be  known  in  London  the  same  hour ; 
and,  though  it  may  seem  a  bold  speculation,  I  can  see 
no  improbability  that  this  will  be  realised  wherever  the 
line  of  country  admits  of  it.  In  fact,  the  greater  the 
distance  the  more  valuable  in  proportion  will  be  the 
information  communicated. 

"  Goods  ordered  from  a  distant  country  will,  of 
course,  arrive  in  just  half  the  time  they  otherwise 
would,  because  the  outward  voyage,  or  journey,  for 
carrying  out  the  order  by  letter  is  dispensed  with. 
On  general  principles,  whatever  tends  to  promote 
intercourse  between  distant  countries,  or  distant  parts 
of  the  same  country,  will  inevitably  promote  civilisa- 
tion and  increase  the  comforts  of  life. 

"  I  must  now  conclude  by  stating  that  the  electrical 
telegraph  is  already  in  progress  of  being  established 
through  a  considerable  line  of  this  country,  and  there 
is  every  encouragement  for  supposing  that  it  will, 
without  delay,  be  brought  into  operation  on  a  still 
more  extended  scale.  I  trust,  therefore,  that  the 
company  present  will  live  long  enough  to  see  that, 
while  we  have  not  presumed  to  use  the  thunderbolts 
of  Jupiter  for  destructive  ends,  we  have  acquired  a 
command  over  the  same  electrical  principle,  for  pur- 
poses infinitely  more  beneficial." 


414       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 


CHAPTER  XV. 

EDWARD   DAVY  AND  THE  ELECTRIC  TELEGRAPH — 
1836-1839  (continued). 

Having  now  given  a  full  and  impartial  account  of 
Davy's  many  and  wonderful  discoveries  in  electric 
telegraphy,  it  will  be  interesting  to  follow  him  in  the 
steps  which  he  took  to  get  his  inventions  adopted. 
For  this  purpose  we  must  turn  to  another  class  of  his 
MSS.,  viz.,  his  private  letters  to  members  of  his 
family,  and  chiefly,  to  his  father,  Mr.  Thomas  Davy, 
surgeon,  of  Ottery  St.  Mary.  In  the  extracts  which 
we  shall  give  from  these  the  reader,  who  knows  any- 
thing of  the  similar  negotiations  of  Cooke  and  Wheat- 
stone  during  the  same  period,  will  find  some  startling 
revelations. 

At  one  time  his  inventions  were  on  the  point  of 
being  adopted  by  more  than  one  English  railway,  and, 
had  he  stood  his  ground  but  six  months  longer,  there 
can  be  no  doubt  that  it  would  have  gone  hard  with 
his  rivals,  Messrs.  Cooke  and  Wheatstone.  But  alas ! 
just  as  his  labours  seemed  on  the  point  of  fruition, 
private  affairs,  which  we  can  never  cease  to  deplore, 
drove  him  from  England,  and,  of  course,  left  them  an 
easy  triumph.     Davy   sailed   from   the   Thames  for 


to  the  Year  1837.  415 

Australia,  on  April  15,  1839,  and,  amid  the  new  cares 
of  a  somewhat  unsettled  Colonial  life,  soon  forgot  all 
about  the  telegraph.  Indeed,  we  believe  that  nobody 
will  read  these  pages  with  more  surprise  than  the  old 
man  himself  who  is  the  subject  of  them. 

The  first  extracts  that  we  shall  give  have  reference 
to  the  Exhibition  at  Exeter  Hall,  described  on  pp. 
374-78.  In  a  letter  to  his  father,  dated  January  23, 
1838,  he  says  : — 

"  I  write  you  a  few  lines  in  haste,  upon  a  different 
subject  from  the  last.  By  the  advice  of  several 
friends,  whom  I  have  deemed  trustworthy  counsellors 
in  such  matters,  I  have  been  induced  to  open  an 
exhibition  of  my  electrical  telegraph,  accompanied 
with  electrical  and  galvanic  experiments  of  a  some- 
what novel  nature  to  illustrate  its  principle.*  You 
will  observe  that  the  present  apparatus  is,  in  ap- 
pearance and  effect,  totally  different  from  what  you 
have  seen,  though  founded  on  similar  elementary 
principles. 

"  The  degree  of  success  of  the  last  three  days  has 
been  sufficient  to  encourage  me  in  the  correctness  of 
what  I  have  done.  I  have  had  Captain  Beaufort 
from  the  Admiralty  to  look  at  it,  as  well  as  Mr.  Jay, 
who  is  superintendent  of  the  Government  telegraphs, 

*  "This  exhibition  is  accompanied  with  a  variety  of  interesting 
experiments,  the  room  lighted  by  an  enormous  galvanic  battery,  and, 
altogether,  I  have  seldom  passed  an  hour  more  amused." — Extract 
from  letter  in  Mechanics'  Magazine,  for  February  3,  1838,  p.  296. 


4i6       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

and  who  invited  me  to  the  Admiralty  to-morrow,  to 
examine  the  telegraphic  arrangements,  and  furnish 
me  with  an  exact  estimate  of  the  expenses  of  the 
present  system  for  the  sake  of  comparison.  This  I 
think  a  good  introduction.  To-day  I  have  had 
eighteen  persons,  paying  their  \s.  each,  and  yesterday 
twelve,  to  see  it,  several  expressing  themselves 
gratified,  and  saying  that  they  should  bring  their 
friends.  An  old  gentleman  came  yesterday,  and  to- 
day he  came  again  with  four  ladies.  He  says  he  is 
coming  again  to-morrow  with  some  male  friends  and 
others. 

"  On  the  principle,  parvis  componere  magna,  I  am 
led  to  presume  that  if  the  thing  were  generally 
known  (instead  of  being  merely  left  to  the  attraction 
of  a  board  or  two  at  the  door)  a  great  many  persons 
would  come  to  see  it,  paying  their  \s.  each,  and  that 
thus  I  might  realise  a  considerable  sum  [which  would 
be]  very  acceptable.  To  make  it  pretty  generally 
known  is  impossible  without  some  expense,  which,  at 
present,  it  is  out  of  my  power  sufficiently  to  compass. 
And  yet  the  thing  appears  to  me  so  promising  in 
success,  that  I  would  not  willingly  lose  the  chance, 
after  having  bestowed  so  much  care,  anxiety,  and 
labour  on  the  invention,  and  having,  as  I  have  now 
the  best  reason  to  believe,  brought  it  to  greater  perfec- 
tion than  any  other  person.  It  is  my  anxious  wish, 
now  that  every  principal  expense  has  already  been 
met,  immediately  to  advertise  the  exhibition,  once  or 


to  the  Year  1837.  417 

more,  in  every  principal  newspaper,  and  to  take  other 
necessary  means  of  making  it  public.  From  present 
experience  I  believe  the  returns  will  be  speedy,  and 
in  any  case  the  prospect  of  indirect  advantage  to  me 
is  sufficient  to  justify  so  doing.  If  I  neglect,  or  am 
unable  to  avail  myself  of,  the  present  opportunity, 
there  are  others  ready  who  will  instantly  take  it  up. 

"  Clarke,  Palmer,  and  Cooke  himself  have  been  to 
see  it  at  the  private  exhibition  on  Thursday  last,  and 
though  they  could  not  immediately  make  out  the 
principle  on  which  the  effects  were  produced,  yet  it.  is 
all  come-at-able  by  dint  of  pondering  and  patient 
experiment  by  such  long-headed  persons. 

****** 

"  From  II  to  5,  exhibition  hours,  I  have  scarcely 
had  time  to  warm  my  fingers  in  the  late  bitter 
weather,  from  the  all-sorts  of  questions,  explanations, 
illustrations,  demonstrations,  &c.,  I  have  had  to  deal 
forth  to  the  learned  and  unlearned — the  former  being 
the  least  troublesome." 

A  few  days  later  he  wrote  to  the  same  address  : — 
"  The  exhibition  to-day  had  about  the  same  number 
of  visitors  within  two  or  three,  which,  all  things  con- 
sidered, is  pretty  well,  and,  if  continued,  would  set 
aside  all  apprehension  of  losing  by  it. 

#****» 

"  Among  the  visitors  were  Lord  Euston  and  his 
son,  who  were  pointed  out  to  me  by  a  gentleman 

2  E 


4:1 8       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

present.  Mr.  James  Wheeler,  my  old  master's 
brother,  was  there.  He  was  at  a  lecture  at  the  Royal 
Institution  last  week,  when  Cooke  and  Wheatstone's 
telegraph  was  exhibited,  and  said  that,  on  comparison 
of  action  and  effect,  he  much  preferred  mine.  He 
also  said  that  theirs  would  be  rather  advantageous  to 
me  than  otherwise,  as  the  public  would  soon  draw  the 
parallel. 

"It  is  my  earnest  desire  now  to  make  the  thing 
promptly  known  in  eveiy  direction  [by  advertising 
largely]. 


I  calculate  that  by  the  time  looo  persons  have  been 
to  see  the  telegraph  their  retail  conversation  will  be 
enough  to  dispense  with  other  advertisements  than 
rare  and  occasional  ones,  because,  out  of  lOOO  persons 
on  an  average  computation,  lOO,.  by  their  gossiping 
propensities,  will  act  as  walking  advertisements. 

"  I  have  with  me  a  boy  who  is  remarkably  sharp  and 
handy  at  repeating  the  experiments.  *  *  *  The  little 
fellow  appears  to  be  able  to  understand  anything  he 
has  once  seen,  and  has,  moreover,  a  very  good  address, 
asking  for  the  One  Shilling,  Sir,  or  Madam,  very 
genteely,  &c. 

"  You  did  not  expect  to  have  a  son  turn  showman, 
but  I  trust  I  am  merely  instrumental  in  promulga- 
ting a  useful  discovery,  and  that  you  will  live  to  see 
it  established,  generally,  throughout  the  country.     I 


to  the  Year  1837.  419 

must  endeavour  to  persuade  the  Admiralty  to  lay  it 
down  from  London  to  Chelsea,  or  Putney,  for  experi- 
ment, this  being  the  most  foggy  part  of  the  line 
towards  Portsmouth ;  but  I  fear  they  are  too  stingy 
of  the  revenues  of  the  nation.  I  rather  expect  that 
some  enterprising  individuals  will  take  it  up  for 
public  use.     Time  will  show. 

"  P.S. — Receipts  to-day  about  2%s.  Among  the 
visitors  was  pointed  out,  after  he  had  left  the  room, 
Earl  Grosvenor." 

Towards  the  end  of  February,  1838,  he  wrote: — 
"  My  dear  Father, — My  business,  with  Mr.  Welch 
is  concluded — my  lease  cancelled — and  I  am  no 
longer  the  occupier  of  the  house  390,  Strand.  Please, 
therefore,  address  to  me  at  Mr.  Smith's,  199,  Fleet 
Street. 

****** 

"As  we  some  months  ago  prognosticated,  the 
telegraph,  being  once  promulgated,  has  interested 
the  public,  and  is  in  a  fair  way  to  be  generally 
adopted.  The  Great  Western  Railway  have  decided 
upon  laying  it  down  upon  their  line,  and  the  only 
question,  both  in  this,  and  in  all  subsequent  cases, 
will  be,  whether  my  plan,  or  that  of  Cooke  and 
Wheatstone,  be  preferred. 

"  Mr.  Brunei,  Junior,  Engineer  to  the  Great  Western 
Railway,  with  Mr.  Tite,  and  other  Directors  of  the 
company,  came   to   see   my  apparatus,  and  wished 

2  E  2 


420       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

me  distinctly  to  point  out  the  advantages  which  it 
possessed  over  the  rival  scheme.  Mr.  Brunei,  being 
on  intimate  terms  with  Mr.  Cooke,  was  somewhat 
inclined  to  lean  the  other  way,  but  the  principal 
difficulty  under  which  I  laboured  was  the  impossi- 
bility of  rendering  manifest  all  the  advantages  of  my 
mechanism,  without  entering,  more  or  less,  into  such 
explanations  as  would,  more  or  less,  betray  my  secret 
— as  yet  unpatented.  When,  therefore,  I  stated  that 
I  could  effect  such  and  such  objects  he  could  not  see 
how  it  was  possible — thought  the  attempt  would  be 
dangerous,  or  precarious.  Seeing  also  that  I  employed 
six  wires,  he  could  not  conceive  but  that  my  plan 
must  be  an  infringement  upon  the  patent  of  Cooke 
and  Wheatstone,  and  that  the  company  could  not 
safely  carry  it  into  execution  without  risk  of  action 
for  damages,  &c. 

"Moreover,  that,  as  I  was  not  prepared  fully  to 
develop  my  plans,  I  could  not  be  considered  in  a 
condition  to  treat  with  them,  for  they  would  have  to 
buy  of  me  what  he  designated  'a  pig  in  a  poke,' 
which,  though  it  might  produce  very  pretty  effects, 
yet,  as  the  rationale  was  not  open  for  canvass,  its 
practicability  could  not  fairly  be  judged  of,  nor  could 
he  confidently  assure  the  company  but  that  it  might 
prove  to  be  an  infringement  on  the  others'  patent. 
Mr.  Brunei  is  a  particularly  sharp,  intelligent  man, 
capable  of  comprehending  anything  in  all  its  bearings, 
and  of  improving  the  barest  hint.     I  had,  of  course, 


to  the  Year  1837.  421 

to  be  on  the  alert  to  divulge  nothing  that  would 
impair  the  security  of  a  future  patent-right.  I  could 
not  fail  to  learn  something  from  him,  and  the  result 
of  this  interview  has  been  to  prove  to  me  the  necessity 
of  ascertaining,  with  the  greatest  care,  the  precise 
footing  upon  which  I  stand,  before  taking  any  further 
steps.  I  have  endeavoured  to  persuade  the  company 
to  delay  a  week,  or  two,  before  they  ultimately  decide 
on  adopting  any  plan. 

"  In  the  meantime,  my  first  object  will  be  to  obtain 
the  opinion  of  the  most  eminent  lawyer  in  patent 
affairs,  and  I  have  been  nearly  all  this  day  engaged 
in  conference  with  Mr.  Carpmael  upon  the  subject. 
This  may  cost  me  two  or  three  guineas,  but  will  be 
infinitely  cheaper  than  a  blindfold  course  of  pro- 
ceeding. To-morrow  I  shall  get  his  opinion.  Should 
this  be  favourable  to  my  views,  I  shall  almost  think 
it  right  to  obtain  a  second  opinion  of  some  eminent 
barrister,  or  of  the  Attorney,  or  Solicitor-General, 
before  venturing  to  act  upon  it.  But  if  fully  con- 
firmed as  to  my  right  to  secure  as  exclusive,  and  to 
act  upon,  or  license  others  to  act  upon,  my  own 
invention,  there  can  be  little  question  as  to  the 
peremptory  necessity  for  immediately  raising  funds 
to  take  out  a  patent,  which  will  place  me  on  a  par, 
or  more  than  a  par,  with  Cooke  and  Wheatstone. 
The  time  has  now  arrived  when  the  thing  is  on  the 
point  of  being  acted  upon  throughout  Europe. 

"  As  to  the  particulars  of  my  mechanism,  there  are 


42  2       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

guesses  enough  at  it,  but,  though  it  is  simple  as  can 
be,  the  guesses  are  as  far  wide  of  the  actual  truth  as 
need  be.  Mr.  Cooke  himself  is  in  perfect  ignorance 
of  it* 

"  I  hope,  in  a  postscript,  to  subjoin  Mr.  Carpmael's 
opinion.  He  told  me  this  evening  that,  though  he 
would  not  record  it  on  paper  until  he  had  investigated 
the  matter  fully,  yet  his  present  impression  was  that 
the  two  inventions  \i.  e.,  Cooke  and  Wheatstone's  and 
his  own]  differed  most  essentially  in  all  main  points, 
and  that  a  separate  patent  might  be  obtained  and 
maintained  without  hazard  of  litigation.  He  has  ap- 
pointed to-morrow  morning  to  inspect  my  mechanism 
(of  which  as  yet  he  has  seen  the  description  only) 
at  lo  o'clock,  at  Exeter  Hall. 

"28  February,  1838  :  I  enclose  a  copy  of  Mr.  Carp- 
mael's opinion.f  I  am  now  passing  the  patent 
through  the  first  stage,  which  will  cost  about  12/.,  but 
beyond  this,  unassisted,  I  shall  not  be  able  to  go. 
Mr.  Carpmael  thinks  it  may  not  be  difficult  to  get 
some  one  to  advance  money  for  future  patents,  if  I 
can  only  place  myself  in  a  condition  to  explain,  by 

*  "  I  have  sufficient  reason  to  know  that  the  true  principle  of  [my 
apparatus]  has  not  been  discovered  by  any  one,  not  even  by  Mr. 
Wheatstone.  I  have  purposely,  and  for  a  veil,  allowed  it  to  be 
supposed  that  the  principle  is  the  same  as  that  in  Mr.  Cooke's  in- 
vention, which,  as  I  designed,  is  taken  for  granted." — Davy  MSS., 
No.  10. 

t  This  document,  copied  by  Davy  himself,  is  preserved  amongst  his 
MSS.,  No.  II.     It  bears  the  date  February  24,  1838. 


to  the  Year  1837.  423 

securing  the  English  patent  first,  after  which  it  will 
be  just  as  desirable  to  do  the  same  thing  in  Belgium, 
America,  and  other  places. 


"  Your  ever  affectionate  Son, 

"E.  Davy." 

"  May  30,  1838. 

"  My  dear  Father, — This  long-pending  decision  upon 
my  application  for  a  patent  has  at  length  been  given. 
I  believe  I  told  you  that,  owing  to  the  Solicitor-General 
not  being  able  fully  to  comprehend  some  points,  it  had 
been  agreed  to  call  in  the  assistance  of  some  eminent 
scientific  man,  and,  accordingly,  Mr.  Faraday  was  re- 
ferred to  as  being  the  highest  electrical  authority  in 
the  kingdom,  and  he  was  kind  enough  to  undertake 
[the  examination  of  the  points  in  question].  The 
result  has  been  in  my  favour,  i.  e.,  I  am  entitled  to  the 
patent  I  am  applying  for  with  the  retention  of  every 
point  of  the  least  value.  The  Solicitor-General's 
report  will  be  ready  for  delivery  to-morrow,  Thurs- 
day, and  then  all  that  will  be  wanted  to  proceed  with 
the  patent  will  be  the  money.  It  will  then  take  about 
ten  days  to  pass  the  Great  Seal,  and  until  that  there 
is  no  security  for  it,  and  I  will  still  labour  under  the 
difficulty  of  not  being  able  to  explain  its  nature,  or 


424       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

advantages,  to  any  one  so  as  to  get  it  taken  up. 
Besides,  there  is  every  day  the  risk  of  persons  finding 
out  the  particulars  for  themselves. 

"  Once  the  patent  secured,  I  think  it  not  improbable 
that  it  may  end  in  a  compromise  with  Cooke  and  Co., 
for  when  I  have  the  patent  I  must  get  connected  with 
some  one  possessed  of  capital.  They  have,  I  under- 
stand, already  laid  out  2000/.  upon  their  telegraph, 
and  are  very  anxious  at  present,  as  Mr.  Wheatstone 
told  me  they  were  in  treaty  with  some  of  the  great 
railway  companies,  but  that  the  latter  delayed  coming 
to  a  decision,  understanding  that  there  might  pro- 
bably be  another  patent  in  the  market.  So,  if  I 
pass  my  patent,  they  will  either  have  to  wait  six 
months  to  see  the  specification,  or  else  offer  me 
terms  at  once. 

"Whether  the  Great  Western  is  the  company 
alluded  to  I  know  not,  but  I  had  previously  been 
given  to  understand  by  Mr.  Gibbs  that  they  had 
already  contracted  with  them,  and  were  going  on 
with  the  preparations  (as  I  was  told  by  a  different 
party)  of  coating  an  immense  quantity  of  copper  wire 
with  india-rubber.  It  may,  therefore,  or  may  not,. be 
some  other  great  company. 

"I  am  happy  in  being  able  to  communicate  the 
intelligence  contained  in  this  note,  for,  from  the  long 
and  vexatious  delay,  I  have  been  not  without  appre- 
hension that  the  decision  would  be  against  me.    The 


to  the  Year  1837.  425 

circumstance  of  Mr.  Faraday  having  been  called  in 
will  also  render  the  patent  safer,  as  his  opinions  on 
such  matters  would  naturally  be  looked  upon  by  the 
public  with  some  confidence. 


"  With  kindest"  loves,  believe  me, 
"  My  dear  Father, 

"  Your  ever  affectionate  Son, 

"  E.  Davy. 

"  P.S. — I  enclose  a  copy  of  the  claims  upon  which 
Mr.  Faraday  advised  that  my  patent  might  be 
granted.  You  will  perceive  that  it  contains  the  most 
important  points."  * 

"June  16,  1838. 

"  My  dear  Father, — I  have  only  time  to  say  that  I 
received  from  Messrs.  Gibbs  130/.,  and  Mr.  Carpmael 
informs  me  that  the  patent  will  be  sealed  early  in 
next  week.  I  must  write  you  again  to  explain  what  I 
purpose  doing  as  soon  as  that  is  accomplished,  viz., 
to  send  circulars  immediately  to  all  the  Boards  of 
Directors  of  Railway  Companies,  and  to  give  one,  or 
more  public  lectures  on  the  subject,  inviting  as  many 
influential  people  as  possible  to  attend.     It  must  now 

»  This  document  is  preserved  amongst  the  Davy  MSS.,  No.  ii. 


426       A- History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

be  pushed  forward  with  all  our  might  and  main,  and 
I  hope  it  will  not  be  long  before  it  does  some  good. 
"  You  will  soon  hear  from  me  again,  and  believe  me, 
"  My  dear  Father, 

"  Your  ever  affectionate  Son, 

"  E.  Davy." 

"June23,  1838. 

"  My  dear  Father,— I  think  that  I  ought  to  give  you 
notice  from  time  to  time  of  my  moves  with  the  tele- 
graph, in  order  that,  in  case  of  any  sudden  accident  to 
me,  and  the  concern  being  in  a  promising  state,  my 
successors  might  know  better  where  to  take  it  up,  and 
what  I  had  been  doing. 

"  The  patent  has  not  yet  passed  the  Seal.  I  expect 
that  it  will  about  Wednesday,  or  Thursday  next. 

"  I  have  been  endeavouring  to  make  connections 
with  some  business  men,  to  assist  me  in  making  nego- 
tiations with  the  railway  companies,  or  in  getting  up 
a  general  telegraph  company.*  The  principle  on 
which  I  endeavour  to  engage  their  services  is  that  of 
percentage  on  whatever  money  I  may  obtain  for 
licenses  under  my  patent,  through  their  particular 
influence,  or  interference.  The  amount  I  have  fixed 
upon  is  10  per  cent,  which  will,  perhaps,  be  liable  to 
deviations  in  some  cases.  The  present  difficulty  is  in 
getting  the  thing  started.    When  known  practically 

*  A  few  letters  to  and  from  business  men  and  Railway  Boards  on 
this  subject  are  preserved  amongst  the  Davy  MSS,,  No.  11. 


to  the  Year  1837.  427 

and  appreciated,  it  may  be  tiiat  the  companies  will 

come  to  me,  instead  of  my  having  to  seek  after  them. 

"  The  best  business  man  I  have  at  present  retained 

is  Mr.  P *  *  «     I  requested  him  to  apply  first 

to  the  Birmingham  Railway  Company,  and  the  sub- 
ject has  been  brought  before  the  directors.  The  only 
answer  obtained  is  that,  if  ever  the  directors  should 
deem  it  necessary  to  adopt  any  electrical  telegraph, 
they  will  make  the  most  minute  and  careful  examina- 
tion into  the  comparative  merits  and  advantages  of 
each  plan  before  deciding  on  either.  I  saw  Mr.  Creed, 
secretary  to,  and  original  getter-up  of,  the  Birmingham 
Railway  Company,  who  told  me  only  that  he  would 
be  happy  to  receive  any  memorial  from  me  on  the 
subject  of  my  invention  in  order  to  lay  it  before  the 

directors.     Mr.    P is  to  introduce   me  to   their 

domestic  engineer  in  about  a  week. 


"Mr.  P; is  next  about  to  apply  to  the  South- 
ampton Railway,  and  I  am  now  preparing  letters*  for 
him  to  make  use  of,  setting  forth  that,  when  once 
laid  down,  the  Admiralty  will,  no  doubt,  be  glad  to 
make  advantageous  contracts  with  them  for  the  use  of 
it  for  Portsmouth,  which  is  at  no  great  distance. 

"  We  must,  of  course,  rake  our  brains  to  find  out 
all  the  inducements  we  can  to  tempt  people  to  these 
speculations. 

*  Original  drafts  of  these  preserved. — MSS.,  No.  ii. 


428       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

"  That  will  be  the  next  move.  Then  there  will  be 
the  grand  junction  from  Birmingham  to  Liverpool 
and  Manchester. 

"  The  next  business  man  I  hope  to  retain,  and  have 

partly,  is  Captain  B .     He  is  intimate  with  the 

engineer  of  the  Birmingham  and  Gloucester  Railway, 
and  has  influence  with  the  Midland  Counties  Railway, 
either  of  which  would  be  a  good  step. 

"Another  is  Mr.  B ,  of  whom  you  have  heard 

before. 

"  I  have  an  appointment  to  meet  a  capitalist,  name 
as  yet  unknown,  at  three  o'clock  on  Monday  about 
money  for  taking  out  the  foreign  patents,  all  which 
may,  or  may  not,  come  to  nothing.  Another  appoint- 
ment with  a  broker,  named  L ,  to  aid  in  getting 

up  a  company,  at  four  o'clock  the  same  day.  There 
are  many  of  these  appointments  for  the  one  that  leads 
to  any  result.  Therefore,  do  not  be  on  the  look-out 
for  such  results,  I  will  be  sure  to  tell  you  if  anything 
good  comes.  It  is  no  use  to  be  either  sanguine,  or 
easily  put  out  of  one's  opinions. 

"  Believe  me,  my  dear  Father, 

"  Your  ever  affectionate  Son, 

"  E.  Davy. 

"  P.S. — My  impression  at  this  moment  is  that  it  will 
be  better,  if  possible,  to  get  up  a  general  company, 


to  the  Year  1837.  429 

and  sell  the  patent  out  and  out,  particularly  as  the 
Birmingham  directors  scarcely  appear  to  comprehend 
the  advantages  of  the  system  further  than  for  mere 
railway  uses.  It  will,  I  know,  be  a  very  difficult 
matter  to  get  the  proper  people  in  the  mind  for 
entering  into  such  a  scheme.  Mr.  Hesseldine  appears 
to  listen  to  the  proposition,  but  has  some  objections 
of  which  I  cannot  clearly  see  the  drift,  unless  it  be 
this — that  the  Government  could  scarcely  allow  such 
a  powerful  instrument  to  be  in  the  hands  of  individuals, 
or  a  private  company,  and  would  either  prohibit  it,  or 
else  take  it  under  their  own  management ;  and,  there- 
fore, that  the  best  possible  parliamentary,  or  govern- 
ment, influence  ought  to  be  made  in  order  to  secure 
the  probability  that  such  future  arrangements  with 
the  Government  may  be  advantageous  to  us. — I  know 
very  well  that  the  French  Government  would  not 
permit  it  except  in  their  own  hands ;  but  though  I 
think  our  Government  ought,  and,  perhaps,  will  even- 
tually take  it  upon  themselves  as  a  branch  of  the  Post 
Office  system,  yet  I  can  scarcely  imagine  that  there 
would  be  such  absurd  illiberality  as  to  prohibit,  or 
appropriate  it,  without  compensation. 

"  There  is,  however,  prudence  in  what  he  suggests 
as  to  making  friends  in  high  places,  if  it  can  only  be 
done. 

"  Are  there  any  of  the  directors  of  the  Bristol  and 
Exeter  Railway  with  whom  interest  could  be  made  ? 
They  are,  I  believe,  in  great  part  Exeter  people." 


430       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

"  July  4,  1838. 

"  My  dear  Father, — It  was  not  until  this  morning 
that  my  patent  actually  passed  the  Great  Seal.  It 
is  now  secure  for  England  and  Wales,  and  you  will 
see  it  in  the  list  in  the  next  Gazette. 

"  The  enclosed  was  written  some  time  back.  It  may 
be  well  to  preserve  whatever  details  I  send  you  with 
regard  to  the  telegraph. 

"  My  object  now  is  to  get  a  company  formed  to  take 
my  patent  off  my  hands,  and,  either  pay  me  a  large 
sum  down  for  it  out  and  out,  or  else  a  smaller  sum 
down,  and  an  agreement  for  a  further  remuneration 
hereafter,  and  proportioned  to  the  success  of  the 
scheme,  such  as  a  percentage  on  dividends,  &c. 

"  There  is  plenty  of  money  in  the  market,  and 
plenty  of  people  ready  to  vest  it  in  such  schemes,  if 
they  can  only  be  satisfied  that  they  will  pay  more  than 
5  per  cent,  interest.  All  I  have  to  do  is  to  make  people 
believe  this,  and  the  money  will  come  without  any 
pressing  on  my  part.  But  this  is  the  difficulty,  and 
one  which  I  have  now  to  make  every  possible  exertion 
to  overcome.  The  practicability  of  the  plans  will,  I 
believe,  not  be  much  longer  doubted.  I  have  several 
persons  at  work  to  get  some  influential  names  suffi- 
cient to  head  a  prospectus*  as  Directors,  &c.,  and  find 

*  A  draft  of  such  a  prospectus,  headed  "Voltaic  Telegraph  Com- 
pany," is  preserved  in  the  Davy  MSS.,  No.  9.  It  is  a  powerfully- 
written  and  exhaustive  document,  and  will  well  repay  perusal.  A  propos 


io  the  Year  1837.  431 

current  expenses   of  printing,   advertising,  journeys, 
models,  &c. 

"  Mr.  P. says  that '  before  forming  a  company,  we 

must  first  secure  the  consent  of  some  railway  company 
to  the  laying  down  of  the  wires  upon  their  line  on 
certain  terms.  If  one  railroad  will  do  this,  we  may 
afterwards  reason  that  others  will  agree  to  the  same  ; 
otherwise  people  will  say,  '  How  are  you  going  to  en- 
force permission  from  the  railways,  or  turnpike  trusts, 
without  an  Act  of  Parliament '  ? '  Now,  I  don't  see 
that  the  want  of  previous  agreement  with  a  railway 
should  at  all  deter  us  from  endeavouring  to  form  a 
company,  but  it  is  clear  enough  that  such  an  agree- 
ment, previously  obtained,  ^would  be  a  step  gained, 
and  an  argument  in  our  favour.  With  this  view  an 
appointment  is  now  pending  with  the  domestic,  or 
resident,  engineer  of  the  Birmingham  Railway. 
****** 

"I  have  had  notice  of  another  application  for  a 
patent  by  a  person  named  Morse.  Messrs.  Cooke  and 
Wheatstone  have  entered  an  opposition  to  this  ap- 
plication, and  I  shall  have  to  do  the  same,  .so  that  one, 
or  other,  of  us  may  be  able  to  stop  it.     We  are  now 


of  the  name,  the  following  memorandum  may  be  quoted  ■.-^"  A  satis- 
factory name  is  not  yet  decided  on.  It  might  be  called  the  '  Oerstedian,' 
after  Oersted,  the  Danish  philosopher,  who  first  discovered  the  magnetic 
powers  of  electricity ;  or  the  '  Instanterian ' ;  but  a  better  name  may 
turn  up." — MSS.,  No.  II.  In  another  place  Davy  speaks  of  a  system 
oiElectroloquisml  (MSS.,  No.  7). 


432       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

both  equally  interested  in  keeping  a  third  rival  out  of 
the  field,  and  it  may  save  much  after  trouble  and 
competition.   *  *  * 

"  Your  ever  affectionate  Son, 

"E.  Davy." 

In  a  letter  to  the  same  address,  dated  July  21,  1838, 
the  following  passage  occurs  : — "  I  find  the  people  who 
undertake  to  make  appointments  about  the  telegraph 
very  dilatory  in  so  doing,  which  prevents  my  making 
progress  as  fast  as  I  could  wish.  I  trust  the  prospectus 
will  be  a  help. 

"  It  is  not  every  one  who  is  willing  to  be  a  director 
that  will  suit,  as  I  wish  to  confine  it  to  the  highest 

respectability,  and  avoid  all  poison.     Mr.  E has 

evidently  his  enemies,  but  if  I  can  find  that  he  has  also 
his  friends,  he  will  be  a  valuable  acquisition,  having 
much  money  and  connections,  and  I  believe  he  would 
liberally  support  me,  or  lend  his  voice  to  pay  me  a 
large  sum." 

Two  days  later  he  wrote  : — "  I  had  a  further  con- 
versation with  Mr.  P on  Saturday.     He  expects 

an  appointment  with  the  engineer  in  question 
[  ?  Mr.  Fox]  on  Tuesday,  and  entertains  a  hope  that 
we  may  also  secure  Mr.  — — ,  the  chairman  of  the 
Southampton  Railway  Company,  than  whom,  for  one, 
we  need  not  have  a  better.  Mr.  P having  con- 
sidered the  prospectus,  and  suggested  some  slight 
alterations,  said  that,  now  the  thing  was  distinctly  laid 


to  the  Year  1837.  433 

out,  his  views  had  quite  altered,  and  he  should  have  a 
difficulty  in  seeing  how  the  thing  should  do  otherwise 
than  'pay'  to  the  shareholders.     He  would  be  the 

managing  director,  or  whipper-in,  as  he  is  in  the  A 

Mining  Company.  As  I  have  but  slender  acquaint- 
ance among  the  great  commercial  people,  I  am  obliged 
to  apply  to,  and  make  use  of,  persons  of  this  kind,  and 
I  believe  he  is  well  known  and  knows  many,  and  that 
his  persuasion  may  have  some  effect,  where  I  should 
not  be  listened  to.  The  difficulty  is  to  get  him  to  stir 
himself  sufficiently.     I  do  not  anticipate  much  good 

from  either  Captain  B ,  or  Mr.  B ,  but  perhaps 

they  may  be  of  some  aid." 

"July  30, 1838. 

"  My  dear  Father, —  *  *  *  \  jjad  an  interview  on 
Wednesday  last  with  Mr.  Fox,  resident  engineer  of 
the  Birmingham  Railway,  the  whole  particulars  of 
which  I  can  scarcely  enter  upon  at  this  moment,  ex- 
cept that  it  was  quite  satisfactory  and  friendly,  as  fa. 
as  it  went  The  main  purport  of  it  was  that  if  we 
had  a  company  who  would  go  to  the  expense  of  laying 
down  the  wires,  &c.,  the  railway  directors  would 
willingly  grant  the  use  of  their  line  and  afford  every 
facility  and  protection,  on  condition  only  of  a  license 
under  the  patent  as  far  as  relating  to  railway  purposes 
only. 

"  This  has  been  one  of  the  problems,  '  How  is  the 
Telegraph  Company,  without  an  Act  of  Parliament, 
to  lay  down  the  wires  ?'     He  says  there  is  no  doubt 

2  F 


434       -^  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

that  few  of  the  railway  companies  will  object  to  these 

terms.     Mr.  P has  promised  to-morrow  to   see 

the  Southampton  Railway  people,  and  I  shall  have 
another  interview  with  Mr.  Fox  for  further  explana- 
tions, so  that  I  trust  we  shall  soon  be  enabled  to 
come  before  the  public ;  but  it  is  a  tedious  business. 

"  3 1st  July. — Since  writing  the  above  I  have  received 
M.  A.'s  letter  and  enclosure,  to  which  I  shall  give  the 
earliest  attention.  You  may  presume,  if  you  do  not 
hear  from  me  for  some  little  time  together,  that  there 
is  nothing  particular  going  forward.  I  understand 
the  directors  of  the  Great  Western  Railway  are  under 
discussion  to  ascertain  the  nature  of  my  patent,  but 
I  shall  take  no  notice  at  present. — With  kindest  love, 
believe  me, 

"  My  dear  Father, 

"  Your  ever  affectionate  Son, 

"E.  Davy." 

In  a  postscript  to  a  letter  dated  Aug.  i,  1838,  he 
writes  : — 

"  I  spent  yesterday  evening  with  Mr.  Fox,  explain- 
ing my  inventions  to  him.  He  expressed  the  most 
favourable  opinions  of  them,  and,  if  he  does  not  alter 
his  mind,  we  may  consider  the  Birmingham  line  as 
secured,  or  nearly  so.  He  is  the  sharpest  and 
quickest  man  I  have  yet  had  to  talk  to,  comprehend- 
ing everything  jaefore  it  was  half  explained,  and 
suggesting  improvements,  or  remedies  for  difficulties, 
&c.    We  are  in  other  quarters  making  slow  but,  I  trust, 


to  the  Year  1837.  435 

effective  progress,  and  the  chances  against  eventual 
success  appear  daily  diminishing." 

"August  17, 1838. 

"  My  dear  Father, — Mr.  P has  had  interviews 

with  Mr.  Easthope  and  his  son.     Mr.  E seemed 

to  take  very  enlarged  views  of  the  applications  of  the 
telegraph,  and  the  revenues  to  be  derived  from  it, 
and  promised  his  strenuous  influence  for  its  imme- 
diate adoption  on  the  Southampton  and  Portsmouth 
line,  of  which  he  is  chairman  of  the  directors.  The 
conversation,  as  repeated  to  me,  coincides  with  my 
own  (perhaps  sanguine)  idea  to  an  extent  which  I 
have  never  had  the  satisfaction  of  meeting  with  before. 

Mr.  P came  home  quite  red-hot  upon  the  matter, 

sees  it  in  a  new  light,  and  has  this  morning  agreed  to 
take  out  the  principal  foreign  patents  (to  find  the 
money  and  have  half),  on  condition  that  I  would  also 
give  him  a  further  interest  in  the  English  patent 
already  obtained.  I  have,  consequently,  agreed  that 
he  shall  pay  me  ijo/.,  and  have  one-fourth  of  the 
patent  right.  This  I  have  done,  not  but  that  the 
patent  may  be  worth  far  more  than  four  times  1 50Z, 
but  with  ulterior  objects,  to  secure  his  interest  and 
exertion  to  help  it  on,  for  I  could  do  little  by  myself 
And  it  appears  to  me  the  remaining  three-quarters 
may  be  thereby  increased  in  value  more  than  they 

will  have  lost.     I  do  not  suppose  that  Mr.  P will 

go  from  this  arrangement,  which  yet  remains  to  be 
executed.  He  says,  that,  if  sufficiently  interested,  he 
will  devote  nearly  all  his  time  to  it. 

2  F  2 


436      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

"  I  spent  yesterday  evening  and  took  tea  with  Mr. 
Fox,  resident  engineer  of  the  Birmingham  Railway. 
I  have  his  decided  approbation  of  my  plans,  in  pre- 
ference to  those  of  the  other  party,  and,  therefore, 
a  powerful  voice  is  secured  on  that  line.  We  had 
much  conversation  on  various  details  of  the  subject, 
but   it  takes  time  to  work   people  into  an   acting 

humour.     Until  now  Mr.  P has  been  lukewarm, 

or,  at  least,  tardy,  in  his  movements.  The  encourage- 
ment, which  Mr.  Easthope  has  given,  has  put  a  new 
life  into  the  thing. 

"  I  believe  I  told  you  that  Mr.  Easthope  is  a  Member 
of  Parliament,  proprietor  of  the  Morning  Chronicle, 
and  a  large  shareholder  in  the  Southampton,  and  in 
the  Havre  and  Paris  Railways.  He  is,  perhaps,  as 
good  a  patron  as  could  be  obtained  for  one.  He 
said  that  the  subject  was  not  new  to  him,  and  that  it 
had  been  frequently  under  discussion  in  society  where 
he  had  been. 

"  You  will  perceive  that  if  I  have  been  in  error  as 
to  the  prospects  of  this  invention,  I  have  now  some 
people  of  high  standing  to  keep  me  in  countenance  in 
the  '  moonshine.'  Mr.  Easthope  speaks  of  its  opening 
communications  between  London,  or  Liverpool,  and 
the  Mediterranean !  With  kindest  love  to  all  the 
circle,  believe  me,  my  dear  Father, 

"  Your  affectionate  Son, 

"E.  Davy." 


to  the  Vear^^S^y.  437 

About  the  end  of  August,  or  beginning  of  Septem- 
ber, 1838,  he  wrote  : — 

"  My  dear  Brother, — I  have  just  received  a  packet 
enclosing,  among  others,  a  letter  from  you.  You  will 
perceive  by  my  communications  to  Father,  &c.,  that  I 
am  trying  hard  to  dispose  of  my  telegraph.  I  wish 
to  get  it  clean  off  my  hands,  and,  if  possible,  an 
employment  in  laying  it  down  at  an  annual  salary. 
I  believe  I  may  now  almost  calculate  on  the  Birming- 
ham Railway,  the  best  line  in  the  kingdom ;  there  is 
little  now  to  fear  from  the  rivals,  Cooke  and  Wheat- 
stone,  and  there  are  no  others.  My  object  is  to  form 
a  company  of  affluent  people,  who  will  purchase  my 
patent  right,  and,  if  this  succeeds,  it  will  produce  a 
large  sum  of  money,  as  10/.  or  20,000/.,  just  as  easily 
as  so  many  hundreds.  The  value  of  the  invention 
has  very  greatly  increased  since  what  it  was  six 
months  ago,  and  I  would  not  now  sell  it  to  Cooke 
and  Co.  for  any  sum  they  would  be  likely  to  offer, 
and  which  I  would  gladly  have  accepted  once.*  I 
have  every  assurance  that  I  shall  get  together  a  set  of 
wealthy  directors,  and  that  the  shares  will  be  taken 
up.  We  have,  as  you  will  perceive,  some  first-rate 
people  already  engaged,  and  much  interested  in  it. 
Mr.  Wright  could,  if  he  chose,  advance  200,000/.     We 

*  From  a  letter  of  Wheatstone  to  Cooke,  in  Mr.  Latimer  Clark's 
possession,  dated  July  1 8,  1839,  it  seems  that  they  then  contemplated 
buying  up  Davy's  patent.  Ultimately  it  was  bought  for  600/.  by  the 
old  Electric  Telegraph  Company,  and — smothered,  like  a  good  many 
others.    See  letter  of  May  12,  1847,  amongst  the  Davy  MSS.,  No.  12. 


438       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

are  promised  the  Marquis  of  Douro  and  Lord  Sandon 
for  trustees,  through  the  interest  of  Messrs.  Mac- 
Dougall,  the  soHcitors  in  Parliament  Street.  There  is 
no  present  reason  to  apprehend  but  that  I  shall  get 
my  price  for  it  by  persevering  and  securing  influence 
step  by  step.  But  for  all  this  my  presence  here  is 
indispensable.  It  would  come  to  nothing  if  I  left 
London  at  this  juncture  which  would  be  madness. 
There  is  no  one  able,  or  willing,  to  push  it  forward 
for  me,  and,  if  allowed  to  sleep,  the  patent  would  not 
be  worth  a  rush.  I  am  now  anxious  to  connect  with 
some  sharp,  wary  solicitor,  not  too  young,  whom  I 
can  engage  to  protect  my  own  personal  interests  in 
driving  the  bargain  with  the  directors,  which  will  be 
very  essential — one  is  so  apt  to  be  talked  over  by 
these  keen  monied  men. 


"  The  enclosed  piece  of  paper  contains  a  statement 
of  the  progress  made  in  organising  our  company. 
Only  the  names  with  asterisks  are  fully  secured,  but 
the  others  we  have  not  much  reason  to  doubt  of. 

"When  a  meeting  of  the  directors  can  be  called 
together,  I  shall  propose  that  as  soon  as  the  deposits 
are  paid  up  they  give  me  10,000/.  in  money  and 
one  or  two  thousand  shares  ;  in  fact,  the  best  bargain 
I  can  make.     Something  will  come  of  it. 

"  Your  ever  affectionate  Brother, 

"E.  Davy. 


to  the  Year  1837.  439 

"  P.S.  Exeter  Hall  cannot  be  said  to  pay  at  present. 
It  is  kept  open  rather  to  answer  a  purpose  in  getting 
up  the  company." 

The  above  letter,  as  appears  from  another  to  his 
father  of  September  9,  1838,  was  written  to  his 
brother,  Henry  Davy,  about  the  end  of  the  previous 
month. 

The  piece  of  paper  referred  to  contains  the  fol- 
lowing : — 

Trustees. 

Marquis  of  Douro,  and  Lord  Sandon, 


Directors. 


*Sir  F.  Knowles,  Bart.,  F.R.S. 
*John  Wright,  Esq.,  Banker. 
Em  Tennant,  Esq.,  M.P. 


Mr.  Bagge  (of  Norfolk),  MP. 
Mr.  Harrison  (Chairman  of  the 
Southampton  Railway). 


Engineer. 
Mr.  Fox. 

Superintendent  of  Machinery. 
E[dward]  D[avy]. 

Solicitors. 

*Messrs.  M'Dougall  and  Co. 

Capital  ;£'5oo,ooo  in  10,000  shares,  £</a  each,  deposit  £1. 

In  a  letter  to  his  sister,  dated  September  22,  1838, 
he  says : — 

"  I  am  obliged  to  remain  in,  or  near,  London,  on 
account  of  the  telegraph,  as  there  is  a  probability  that 
the  arrangements  with  the  Southampton  Railway  will 
soon  be  completed.     Nothing  is  certain  as  yet,  but 


440      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

the  directors  appear  decided  upon  having  one  on  their 
line.     The  Birmingham  line  also  is  in  prospect. 

"  I  have  sent  a  circular  to  all  the  principal  railway 
companies.  The  Grand  Junction  say  they  have  no 
intention  of  adopting  any  telegraph  at  present,  and 
the  Birmingham  and  Derby  seem  to  imply,  in  their 
answer,  that  they  have  it  in  contemplation,  and  will 
take  it  into  consideration  as  soon  as  they  are  prepared 
to  do  so,  &c.  All  that  could  be  expected  from  the 
circular  was  to  prevent  them  from  engaging  with  the 
other  party  before  they  knew  anything  about  me. 

"  The  idea  of  forming  a  company  is  suspended  for 
the  present,  on  account  of  the  opinion  of  the  South- 
ampton Railway  directors,  that  all  the  railway  com- 
panies would  eventually  take  it  upon  themselves,  and 
find  the  capital.     If  so,  it  is  all  that  is  wanted. 

"  I  presume  that  if  terms  are  made  with  the  South- 
ampton, which  is  the  first  company  that  is  likely 
(being  on  the  line  of  the  Government  telegraph  to 
Portsmouth,  and  having  a  probability  of  a  contract 
with  the  Admiralty),  they  will  require  me  to  superin- 
tend the  laying  it  down  at  a  salary,  independent  of 
the  remuneration  for  license  under  the  patent.'' 

On  October  8,  1838,  he  writes  to  his  father  : — "I 
have  done  all  I  can  to  bring  my  patent  before  the 
Southampton  Railway  Company,  and  have  received 
every  assurance  as  to  their  intention  of  adopting  it.  I 
must  now  wait  their  final  decision  if  they  do  so  as  to 
the  precise  terms,  and  also  as  to  the  time  when  they 


to  the  Year  1837.  441 

will  be  ready  to  commence  operations.  What  I  have 
proposed  to  them  is,  that  they  shall  be  at  all  the 
expenses,  pay  me  one-third  of  the  net  profits,  and 
employ  me,  at  a  reasonable  salary,  to  lay  down  the 
telegraph  and  keep  it  in  repair. 

"  I  will  shortly  make  an  attempt  to  urge  forward 
the  Birmingham  Company,  where,  I  believe,  I  have 
sufficiently  secured  the  preference.  As  soon  as  one  of 
these  companies  brings  the  telegraph  into  operation 
along  the  entire  line,  and  it  is  found  to  answer,  the 
others  will  quickly  follow. 

"The  Polytechnic  Institution,  after  giving  much 
trouble,  declined  purchasing  the  Exeter  Hall  model, 
and  I  am  now  in  treaty  for  it  with  a  Mr.  Coombes,  an 
American,  who  proposes  to  take  it  home  with  him, 
and  open  an  exhibition,  with  some  other  models,  in  his 
own  country.  I  have  closed  the  Exeter  Hall  room, 
and  paid  off  Mr.  Spicer,  my  assistant,  and  also 
Downy,  the  other  man  who  used  to  attend  there." 

Again  on  November  17,  1838,  he  says: — "I  have 
made  some  arrangements  with  Mr.  Watson,  rather  on 
the  principle  of  co-operation  than  of  actual  partner- 
ship, and  have  pretty  well  explained  to  him  how  I  am 
situated.  *  *  * 

"You  will  perceive  I  am  anxious  to  be  doing 
something,  independent  of  my  expectations  from  the 
telegraph.  I  have  put  it  into  as  good  a  position  as 
possible,  and  have  no  doubt  of  its  final  success ;  and 
must  now  wait  the   answer  from  the  Southampton 


442       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

directors,  who  have  verbally  promised  its  adoption,  as 
well  as  from  other  quarters.  I  shall  not  let  the  matter 
go  to  sleep,  but  as  it  is  in  a  channel,  and  as  my  inter- 
ference will  not  hasten  it,  there  is  little  to  be  gained 
by  thinking  of  it ;  so  I  must  be  doing  other  things. 

"  There  is  no  relying  on  Mr.  P .     He  agreed  to 

purchase  a  fourth  of  the  patent  for  1 50/.,  and  was  red- 
hot  to  conclude  the  bargain,  but  after  a  few  days  he 
told  me  that  he  could  not  at  present  provide  the 
money.     I  cannot  help  these  disappointments. 

"  Mr.  Fox  is  steadily  friendly  to  me  as  yet." 

"November  29,  183S. 
"  My  dear  Father, —  *  *  *  \  h^ye  go^-  j-id  of  my 
room  at  Exeter  Hall,  which,  now  it  is  no  longer  re- 
quired, is  a  saving  of  14J.  a  week.  Altogether  it  has 
somewhat  more  than  paid  its  expenses,  or  thereabouts. 
It  would  doubtless  have  done  better,  but  I  was  driven 
from  personally  attending  to  it  by  incessant  annoy- 
ances. It  has,  however,  answered  more  effectually  by 
the  notoriety  which  it  has  given  to  the  telegraph.  You 
will  perceive  by  a  number  of  the  Railway  Times  which 
I  shall  enclose,  a  reason  for  the  delay  in  the  decisions 
of  the  Southampton  Company,  viz.,  the  question 
whether  they  would  obtain  the  branch  line  to  Ports- 
mouth. Mr.  Easthope  is  a  spirited  man,  by  whom 
many  other  monied  persons  are  guided,  and  he  has 
influence  with  the  present  Government.  I  have  as 
yet  no  reason  to  doubt  that  he  will  keep  his  word  with 


to  the  Year  1837.  443 

me,  that  my  telegraph  shall  be  adopted  immediately 
they  are  prepared  to  commence  operations  with  it.* 
The  bringing  this  to  bear  may  be  a  work  of  some 
little  time,  as  such  things  usually  are,  but  I  am  sure 
you  will  not  regret  the  attention  I  have  paid  to  it, 
nor  even  the  manner  in  which  it  has  diverted  me  from 
my  other  business ;  nor  do  I  think  you  need  feel 
doubtful  as  to  its  eventual  success.  The  next  month 
will  be  occupied  with  completing  the  specification  (due 
Jan.  4),  much  of  which  will  have  to  be  remodelled  by 
Mr.  Carpmael's  direction.  Everything  depends  upon 
this  being  as  perfect  as  it  can  be,  and  I  wish  I  were 
more  fit  for  the  task,  by  having  a  mind  more  at  ease 
than  is  at  present  possible. 


*  The  following  extract  is  i  fropos.  It  is  from  a  letter  of  Wheatstone 
to  Cooke,  now  in  Mr.  Latimer  Clark's  possession,  dated  July  l8,  1839  :— 
"  Now  on  another  subject,  Mr.  Easthope,  the  chairman  of  the  board  of 
directors  of  the  Southampton  Railway,  wishes  to  see  the  telegraph  at 
work.  Will  Saturday  next  be  a  convenient  day  for  the  purpose  ?  If 
so,  I  will  bring  him  with  Mr.  Irving  and  Mr.  Wright,  the  banker.  This 
visit  will  be  an  important  one.  He  is  fully  impressed  with  the  ad- 
vantages which  may  result  from  the  invention,  and  I  think  would  not 
be  disinclined  to  encourage  it.  I  need  not  say  that  he  is  »  person  of 
influence  and  wealth. 

"  One  great  difficulty  with  respect  to  him  and  the  railway  with  which 
he  is  connected  is  now  obviated,  for  I  understand  he  gave  considerable 
encouragement  to  Davy  so  long  as  he  thought  his  plans  likely  to 
succeed." 

It  will  be  remembered  that  at  this  date  Davy  was  in  Australia,  and 
"his  plans"  in  the  hands  of  people  who  did  not  understand  them. 
Naturally,  then,  Mr.  Easthope  turned  to  Cooke  and  Wheatstone.  It 
is  also  interesting  to  note  that  Mr.  Wright  was  one  of  the  fully  secured 
directors  of  Davy's  proposed  Telegraph  Company.     See  p.  439. 


444      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

"I  have  to-day  been  informed  that  the  Brighton 
Railway  Company  are  about  to  adopt  an  electrical  tele- 
graph, which  is  a  quarter  in  which  I  scarcely  expected 
it.  I  must  look  after  them  to  ascertain  if  it  is  correct, 
for  Mr.  Cooke  is  making  all  his  interest.  I  think  the 
London  and  Dover  will  be  a  better  line,  but  will  not 
be  complete  for  a  long  while.  I  am  obliged  to  employ 
a  good  deal  of  Nickols'  time  on  the  working  model, 
which  will  be  the  principal  thing  in  the  specification, 
in  order  that  it  may  be  ready  to  show  at  work.  The 
month  after  the  specification  is  enrolled  it  will  appear, 
at  length,  in  the  Repertory  of  Arts' 2.  number  of  which 
I  shall  purchase  and  forward  to  you.  With  kindest 
loves  to  mother,  brothers,  and  sisters,  believe  me,  your 

ever  affectionate  Son, 

"  E.  Davy." 

"  December  12,  1838. 

"My  dear  Mother, —  «  *  *  My  specification  must 
be  enrolled  by  the  4th  January,  and  afterwards  will  be 
published,  gratuitously,  by  the  patent  agents,  in  the 
Repertory  of  Inventions.  This  also  I  shall  have  to 
look  to,  procure  a  few  copies,  and  send  them  to  the 
parties  most  likely  to  serve  us.  After  this,  for  aught 
I  know  at  present,  there  is  little  more  I  can  do  to 
forward  the  matter,  and  it  must  wait  the  good  time  of 
the  railway  directors  to  take  it  up,  which  there  is  no 
reason  to  doubt  nearly  all  of  them  will  do  eventually. 

"  I   believe   I   have  effectually  barred  any  hasty 


to  the  Year  1837.  445 

adoption  of  Cooke  and  Wheatstone's  telegraph,  which 
has  made  no  further  progress, 

"  You  must  be  aware  that,  although  it  may  come 
into  operation  almost  immediately,  yet  it  may  possibly 
not  until  some  little  time  hence  ;  but  this  is  a  question 
which  now  rests  with  others,  and  not  so  much  with 
me,  and  we  must  not,  therefore,  be  disappointed  at 
some  delay. 

"  Your  ever  affectionate  Son, 

"E.  Davy." 

We  have  arrived  at  the  end  of  our  MSS.,  and,  conse- 
quently, at  the  end  of  our  task,  which,  we  need  hardly 
say,  has  been  to  us  a  labour  of  love  ;  but  before  dismiss- 
ing the  subject  we  cannot  resist  the  pleasure  of  quoting 
two  short  passages,*  which  will  serve  to  show  in  what 
estimation  Mr.  Davy  was  held  by  those  most  capable 
of  comprehending  his  character.  The  first  is  from 
Mr.  Thomas  Watson,  Dentist,  London,  a  gentleman 
of  great  scientific  attainments,  to  Davy's  father : — 

"May  20,  1839. 

"  My  dear  Sir, — I  have  to  apologise  for  not  ac- 
knowledging the  receipt  of  your  kind  present  ere  this, 
an  exceeding  pressure  of  business  must  plead  my 
excuse. 

■'Permit  me  to  say  that  any  service  I  may  have 

*  Davy  MSS.,  No.  12. 


•446       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

rendered  your  son  has  been  to  me  a  source  of  much 
gratification.  I  much  regret,  upon  private  grounds, 
that  by  his  absence  I  lose  an  acquaintance  which  I 
highly  prized,  while,  upon  public  grounds,  science  has 
lost  an  adjunct  as  talented,  as  zealous,  and,  without 
flattery,  I  must  add  his  pursuits  would  have  so  en- 
lightened and  benefited  his  countrymen  that  his  seces- 
sion to  the  primitive  shores  of  South  A  ustralia  must  be 
deplored  as  a  national  calamity. 

"  Believe  me,  yours  sincerely, 

"  Thos.  Watson." 

The  next  extract  is  from  a  letter  (October  21,  1839), 
of  Charles  Pain,  the  family  solicitor,  of  Surrey  Street, 
Strand,  to  the  same  address : — 

"Mr,  Carpmael  passed  some  high  encomiums  on 
your  son's  talents  in  matters  of  science,  and  said  he 
considered  his  leaving  England  a  great  loss  to  the 
country,  and  he  particularly  regrets  his  absence  on 
account  of  the  telegraph,  which,  had  he  been  present, 
he  would  have  had  no  difficulty  in  disposing  of  to  the 
Great  Western  Railway  Company,  who  are  now 
adopting  that  of  Messrs.  Cooke  and  Wheatstone,  and 
to  whose,  he  says,  your  son's  is  very  superior." 

The  rest  can  be  told  in  a  few  words.  For  a  year  or 
two  after  Davy's  departure  for  Australia,  his  father 
and  one  or  two  friends  tried,  but  in  a  half-hearted  way, 
to  carry  on  the  negotiations  from  the  point  where  he 


to  the  Year  1837.  447 

himself  had  left  them.  Another  exhibition  of  both 
the  screen  and  recording  telegraphs  was  opened  in 
Exeter  Hall  for  a  few  months  in  1839-40,  but,  as 
those  in  charge  of  the  instruments  did  not  thoroughly 
understand  them,  and  could  not  always  get  them  to 
work  satisfactorily,  no  good  came  of  it. 

The  machines  were  sent  down  to  Ottery  St.  Mary 
at  the  end  of  1840,  and  were  stowed  away  in  an  out- 
house as  so  much  rubbish.  In  the  hope  of  rescuing 
them  we  lately  paid  a  visit  to  Davy's  native  place,  but 
found,  to  our  grief,  that  only  three  years  before,  on  a 
change  of  residence,  they  were  broken  up  and  sold  as 
old  metal !  Our  informant,  the  family  gardener,  added 
"  'twas  such  a  pity,  as  there  was  as  much  mechanism 
about  them  as  would  fit  up  a  hundred  clocks  !" 

In  a  field  we  found  some  pieces  of  cotton-covered 
iron  and  copper  wire,  and  six  of  the  Daniell  cells — huge 
things  of  three  or  four  gallon-capacity.*  The  outer 
jars  are  of  glazed  earthenware  about  eighteen  inches 
high,  and  the  porous  pots  are  more  than  half  an  inch 
thick  !      These  relics  will  now  be  carefully  preserved. 

And  so  ends  the  story  of  a  magnificent  failure.^ 

*  Two  of  these  are  now  in  the  Library  of  the  Society  of  Telegraph- 
Engineers  and  Electricians.     Nov.  15,  1883. 

t  In  the  belief  that  our  readers  will  now  be  interested  in  everything 
relating  to  Mr.  Davy,  we  have  collected  a  few  biographical  notes  of  the 
venerable  pioneer,  which  will  be  found  in  the  Appendix  B,  to  this 
volume. 


448       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

TELEGRAPHS   BASED  ON  ELECTRO-MAGNETISM  AND 
MAGNETO-ELECTRICITY  {continued). 

1837. — Alexander's  Telegraph. 

In   May    1837,  William   Alexander,  of  Edinburgh, 

published  a  scheme  for  telegraphic  communication, 

which  was  the  realisation  of  Ampere's  and  Ritchie's 

ideas.     It  was  widely  noticed   at  the  time,  having 

appeared  in  the  following  amongst  other  journals  : — 

Edinburgh    Scotsman,   July    i,   and   November    18 ; 

Edinburgh  Evening  Courant,  July  3  ;  London  Times, 

July  8  ;   and  London  Mechanics'  Magazine,  August 

12,   and    November  25,    1837.      In    this    paper  he 

showed  the  practicability  of  his  project ;   estimated 

its  cost ;  and  pointed  out  its  utility  as  well  to  the 

public  as  to  the  state. 

After  a  brief  reference  to  the  then  existing  system 

of  semaphoric  signalling,  he  says  :* — "  The  plan  of 

a  telegraph   underground,   by   means    of  electric  or 

voltaic  currents,  transmitted  by  metallic  conductors, 

was  some   time  ago   devised,   and  its  practicability 

supported    by  electricians   of    eminence ;    but  their 

ideas  on  the  subject  have  not  hitherto  been  matured, 

*  We  quote  from  his  Plan  and  Description  of  the  Original  Electro- 
Magnetic  Telegraph,  &c.,  8vo.,  30  pp.,  London,  1851. 


to  the  Year  1837.  449 

or  carried  into  actual  practice  upon  the  scale  which  is 
now  contemplated. 

"  It  has  been  found  by  experiments  made  with 
a  view  to  ascertaining  the  velocity  of  electricity,  that 
it  is  transmitted  instantaneously,  by  means  of  a 
common  iron  wire,  a  distance  of  eight  miles ;  and 
electricians  of  the  first  eminence  have  declared  their 
opinion  that,  judging  from  all  scientific  experience, 
the  electric  or  galvanic  influence  would  be  almost 
instantaneously  transmitted  from  one  end  to  the 
other  of  a  metallic  conductor,  such  as  ordinary 
copper  wire  of  moderate  thickness,  of  some  hundred 
miles  in  length. 

"  If  this  scientific  theory  is  correct,  it  follows  that 
a  wire,  secured  by  a  coating  of  non-conductors,  and 
protected  from  external  influence  or  injury,  and  laid 
under  the  turnpike  road  between  Edinburgh  and 
London,  could  be  the  means  of  distinctly  indicating 
to  a  person  stationed  in  London  that  such  wire  had 
been  electrified  or  galvanised  in  Edinburgh  —  the 
transmission  of  the  electric  or  galvanic  influence  being 
clearly  discernible  by  various  well-known  means. 

"  How,  then,  is  this  scientific  fact  to  be  applied  to 
purposes  of  practical  and  general  utility  ?  Simply 
by  laying  as  many  wires,  separated  from  each  other, 
as  will  correspond  to  the  letters  of  the  alphabet,  and 
preconcerting  between  the  persons  stationed  at  two 
extremities  of  the  line  of  communication  that  each 
individual  wire  is  to  represent   a   particular  letter ; 

2  G 


45  o      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

because,  if  the  person  stationed  in  Edinburgh  can, 
by  applying  the  electric  influence  to  any  one  wire, 
instantaneously  apprise  another  person  stationed  in 
London  that  a  particular  letter  of  the  alphabet  is 
thereby  indicated,  words  and  sentences  ad  infinitum 
may  be  communicated,  and  the  idea  of  a  perfect 
telegraph  would  be  realised. 

"Without  experience  it  is  impossible  to  say  with 
what  rapidity  this  electro-magnetic  telegraph  could 
be  worked,  but  in  all  probability  intelligence  could 
be  conveyed  by  such  a  medium  as  quickly  as  it  is 
possible  to  write,  or  at  least  to  print ;  and  apparatus 
could  be  constructed  somewhat  resembling  the  keys  of 
an  organ,  by  which  the  letters  of  the  telegraph  could 
be  touched  with  the  most  perfect  ease  and  regularity. 

"It  has  been  mentioned  that  the  ti'ansmission  of 
the  electricity  or  galvanism  could  be  discernible  by 
various  means  well  known.  If  any  indication,  how- 
ever slight,  is  made,  that  is  enough — all  that  is 
wanted  being  that  it  should  be  perceivable  by  the 
person  placed  to  watch  the  telegraph. 

"  It  has  been  assumed  that  the  electric  current  is 
capable  of  transmission  by  means  of  a  single  impulse 
from  Edinburgh  to  London.  But  it  is  not  indispens- 
able that  so  great  a  distance  should  be  accomplished 
at  once.  Intermediate  stations  for  supplying  the  tele- 
graph with  new  galvanic  influence  could  be  resorted 
to,  and  its  perfect  efficiency  still  be  preserved.* 

*  Manual  retransmission,  not  automatic  translation,  is  here  meant. 


to  the  Year  1837.  451 

"The  best  mode  of  troughing  or  protecting  the 
metallic  conductors,  and  separating  them  both  from 
each  other,  and  from  the  surrounding  substances 
by  which  the  electric  or  galvanic  influence  might 
be  diverted,  would  of  course  require  considerable 
scientific  and  mechanical  skill  ;  but  the  object 
appears  perfectly  attainable.  Insulating  or  non- 
conducting substances,  as  gumlac,  sulphur,  resin, 
baked  wood,  &c.,  are  cheap,  and  the  insulation  might 
be  accomplished  in  many  ways.  For  example,  by 
laying  the  wires,  after  coating  them  with  some  non- 
conducting substances,  in  layers  betwixt  thin  slips  of 
baked  wood,  similarly  coated,  the  whole  properly 
fastened  together  and  coated  externally.  These  slips 
might  be  perhaps  ten  yards  long,  and  at  the  joinings 
precautions  for  the  expansion  and  contraction  of  the 
wire,  by  the  change  of  temperature,  might  be 
adopted.  The  whole  might  be  enclosed  in  a  strong 
oblong  trough  of  wood,  coated  within  and  pitched 
without,  and  buried  two  or  three  feet  under  the 
turnpike  road. 

"  The  expense  of  making  the  telegraph  proposed, 
is  of  course  an  important  element  in  the  considera- 
tion of  its  practicability  and  utility. 

"  The  chief  material  necessary,  viz.,  copper  wire,  is 
by  no  means  expensive.  It  is  sold  at  \s.  6d.  per 
pound,  of  sixty  yards  in  length.  The  cost  of  a  wire 
from  Edinburgh  to  London,  say  400  miles,  would 
thus   be   about  900/. — but    say    for   solderings,   &c., 

2  G  2 


452       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

lOO/.  additional ;  or  that  each  copper  wire,  laid  from 
Edinburgh  to  London,  would  cost  looo/.  sterling,  and 
that  the  total  expense  for  the  wires  necessary  to 
indicate  separately  each  letter  of  the  alphabet,  would 
be  25,000/.  The  purchase  of  so  large  a  quantity 
would  of  course  be  made  at  a  considerably  less  price  ; 
but  probably  one  or  two  additional  wires  might  be 
needed,  and  the  circuit  of  the  electrical  influence 
must  be  provided  for  by  one  or  more  return  wires. 

"The  coating,  separating,  and  troughing  of  the 
wires  can  be  accomplished  by  low-priced  materials, 
and  the  total  expense  of  the  whole  work  (except  the 
price  of  the  wires),  allowing  a  large  sum  for  incidental 
expenditure,  has  been  roughly  estimated  at  75,000/.  ; 
making  a  maximum  expenditure  of,  say  100,000/,  for 
the  completion  of  the  telegraph.  For  a  proportionately 
additional  sum  it  might  be  extended  to  Glasgow, 

"  The  average  of  the  parliamentary  estimates  for 
railways  is  about  1 5,700/.  per  mile,  so  that  the  whole 
cost  of  the  electro-magnetic  telegraph  proposed  would 
only  amount  to  as  much  as  the  construction  of  a 
railway  of  between  six  and  seven  miles  in  length. 
Were  the  details  of  this  plan  decided  on  by  com- 
petent scientific  and  practical  persons,  the  cost  would 
be  accurately  estimated  with  unusually  few  sources  of 
error.  Here  are  no  levels  to  adjust — :no  viaducts  to 
erect — no  morasses  to  cross — no  property  to  purchase. 
Buried  under  the  public  road  to  the  depth  of  two  or 
three  feet,  the   machine  would  be   amply  protected 


to  the  Year  1837.  453 

against  injury,  as  well  as  from  any  atmospheric 
influence.  For  change,  or  damage  occasioned  by 
changes  in  the  road,  it  would  be  easy  to  provide. 
Damage  by  mischievous  persons  is  quite  unlikely,  as 
is  shown  by  the  safety  of  water-pipes,  gas-pipes,  and 
railroads.  But  it  would  be  quite  easy  to  arrange  a 
system  for  immediately  detecting  the  seat  of  any 
damage,  and  its  repair  would  be  perfectly  easy. 

"  As  to  the  working  of  the  telegraph,  it  is  appre- 
hended that  even  if  the  speed  of  writing  were  not 
attained,  there  could  at  least  be  no  difficulty  in  indi- 
cating one  letter  per  second.  At  this  rate,  a  commu- 
nication which  would  contain  sixty-five  words  would 
occupy  about  five  minutes.  This  is  supposing  the 
vowels  to  be  all  indicated.  But  abbreviations  in  this, 
and  many  other  respects,  would  no  doubt  be  con- 
trived ;  and  the  number  of  words  in  the  communica- 
tion supposed,  are  greater  than  necessary  for  an 
ordinary  banking  or  commercial  letter,  or  for  friendly 
inquiries  and  responses.  Supposing,  however,  that 
each  communication  was  to  occupy  five  minutes,  and 
to  be  charged  five  shillings — if  the  telegraph  was 
worked  twelve  hours  a  day  (that  is,  six  hours  from 
each  end),  it  would  produce  a  revenue  of  36/.  daily, 
or  10,800/.  per  annum,  supposing  there  were  to  be 
300  working  days  in  the  year.  If,  however,  the  plan 
is  practicable,  the  public  intelligence  that  would  no 
doubt  be  transmitted  by  the  telegraph,  would  be 
sufficient  to  keep  it  in  operation  night  and  day. 


454      ^  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

"No  one  can  doubt  that  there  would  be  a  very  great 
demand  for  the  services  of  such  a  perfect  telegraph  as 
is  here  supposed  capable  of  being  constructed.  In 
every  department  of  commerce,  in  shipping,  in  bank- 
ing, and  all  money  transactions,  in  the  communica- 
tion of  public  and  political  intelligence,  in  the  law, 
and  in  family  and  friendly  intercourse,  the  utility  of 
the  telegraph  would  be  immense.  By  coming  at  the 
same  time  to  the  two  ends  of  the  telegraph,  parties 
might  almost  enjoy  all  the  advantages  of  a  personal 
interview,  at  a  trifling  expense.  The  consequence  of 
such  a  machine  being  established,  would  be  to  bring, 
as  it  were,  the  cities  of  London  and  Edinburgh  into 
the  immediate  neighbourhood  of  each  other,  and  to 
produce  transactions  and  communications  of  kinds 
not  hitherto  known  or  practised — communications 
which  do  not  at  present  pass  through  Edinburgh  or 
London  would  be  brought  to  these  points  for  the  sake 
of  rapid  transmission — communications  might  be 
made  to  intermediate  points,  and  public  intelligence 
could  be  disseminated  all  along  the  line.  Were  the 
example  followed  all  over  the  kingdom,  it  would 
create  perhaps  one  of  the  greatest  changes  in  human 
affairs,  called  into  operation  by  the  ingenuity  of  man. 

"  After  the  uses  to  which  the  power  of  steam  and 
coal-gas  has  been  so  successfully  and  wonderfully 
applied,  the  telegraph  now  proposed  may  not  be  an 
unworthy  follower  in  the  march  of  discovery  and 
improvement. 


to  the  Year  1837. 


455 


"The  present  sketch  is  submitted  for  the  private 
consideration  of  a  limited  number  of  scientific  and 
influential  gentlemen,  of  whom  a  meeting  will  soon  be 
convened,  to  give  their  opinion  of  the  practicability 
and  utility  of  the  plan  here  generally  developed." 

The  following  is  a  description  of  the  apparatus  as 
given  by  the  author  at  p.  19  of  his  pamphlet : — 

"The  model  is  contained  in  a  mahogany  case,  or 
frame,  6  feet  long,  2  feet  wide,  and  3^  feet  high. 


Fig.  30. 


^y^m 

^y.y,y/A  fc~|-//^/,«  ^n]m^  fl^piiu 

rjEsa 

[^l  ^^smf^/^^fpyf^raTH^T  \iMd 

[0"^^ 

^^^i[T^®0 

E^ 

^^^EHB^ 

y^  \jj^/M 

^jaiaa  pW  |aaa  [V  [aaa  [V  ^^ 

^^\mA 

^Ty^^^\^l^^'^"ymjz\iiia 

"The end  of  the  case,  intended  to  face  the  north,  is 
composed  of  a  wooden  board  or  tablet  coloured  black, 
with  the  twenty-six  letters  of  the  alphabet,  a  comma, 
a  semicolon,  a  full  point,  and  an  asterisk,  shown  on 
white  enamel,  at  equal  distances,  in  six  rows  or  tiers. 
The  tablet  is  protected  by  a  sheet  of  plate  glassy  and 


456       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

the  top  or  lid  of  the  case  is  also  of  glass,  for  more 
easy  inspection  of  the  interior. 

"  Behind  the  tablet  are  placed  (also  in  six  rows  or 
tiers)  thirty  steel  magnets,  about  two  inches  long, 
poised  on  their  centres,  so  as  to  admit  of  their  assum- 
ing their  natural  position  in  the  magnetic  meridian, 
and  thus  having  their  north  poles  pointed  to  the 
back  of  the  tablet.*  On  the  north  pole  of  each  of 
the  thirty  magnets  a  small  piece  of  brass  wire  is  fixed, 
protruding  through  a  slit  or  aperture  in  the  tablet ; 
and  from  the  point  of  this  brass  wire  a  thin  piece  of 
brass  of  about  one-half  inch  square,  coloured  black 
outside,  is  suspended. 

"  Each  of  these  thirty  pieces  of  brass,  when  the 
needles  are  in  their  natural  direction  of  north  and 
south,  conceal  or  veil  one  of  the  letters  or  points 
marked  on  the  tablet ;  and  in  this  position  the  observer 
of  the  tablet  perceives  nothing  but  one  uniform  black 
surface. 

"Each  of  the  magnets  is  poised  within  a  coil  of 
several  convolutions  of  copper  wire,  and  a  galvano- 
meter is  thus  formed. 

"  At  the  other,  or  south  end  of  the  model,  is  a 
horizontal  line  of  thirty  wooden  keys,  resembling  the 
keys  of  a  pianoforte,  and  on  these  keys  are  marked 
the  twenty-six  letters  of  the  alphabet,  a  comma,  a 
semicolon,  a  full  point,   and  asterisk,   in   the  same 

*  Many  writers,  as  Moigno  and  Shaffner,  describe  and  illustrate  these 
needles  as  suspended  vertically,  which  is  a  mistake. 


to  the  Year  1837.  457 

manner  as  on  the  tablet.  Thirty  insulated  copper 
wires  traverse  the  model  from  the  keys  to  the  galva- 
nometers, with  both  of  which  they  are  connected. 

"  Each  galvanometer  is  also  connected  by  an  insu- 
lated wire,  about  three  inches  in  length,  with  a 
transverse  copper  rod,  extending  from  one  side  of  the 
model  to  the  other.  There  are  six  such  transverse 
rods,  placed  horizontally  and  at  right  angles  with  the 
six  rows  or  tiers  of  galvanometers.  These  copper 
rods  are  connected  by  wires  with  each  other — and  a 
thick  copper  wire  traverses  the  model  from  the  under- 
most rod  to  the  south  end  of  the  model,  and  is  there 
connected  with  the  copper  plate  or  positive  pole  of  a 
small  galvanic  battery. 

"  In  a  small  trough  or  reservoir,  extending  under  the 
whole  length  of  the  line  of  keys,  a  small  quantity  of 
mercury  is  deposited,  and  the  zinc  plate  or  negative 
pole  of  the  galvanic  battery  is  connected  by  a  wire 
with  the  mercury  in  the  trough. 

"  It  must  be  here  noticed  that  the  two  poles  of  the 
galvanic  battery  are  thus  connected  together  by  the 
wires  and  metallic  conductors  above  described,  except 
in  the  space  that  intervenes  between  the  keys  and  the 
trough  of  mercury  placed  beneath  them. 

"  It  has,  therefore,  in  the  next  place  to  be  remarked, 
that  thirty  pendant  platinum  wires  are  attached  to  the 
under  part  of  the  thirty  keys  of  the  model,  and  that 
when  any  key  is  pressed  down  with  the  finger,  the 
pendant  platinum  wire  is  immersed  in  the  mercury, 


458       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

and  the  galvanic  circuit,  by  means  of  metallic  con- 
ductors, between  the  two  poles  (copper  and  zinc)  of 
the  battery  completed. 

"  The  instantaneous  effect  of  the  galvanic  circuit  being 
so  completed  is  to  cause  one  of  the  magnets  to  deflect 
towards  the  west,  carrying  the  small  brass  veil  along 
with  it,  and  thereby  exhibiting  on  the  tablet  the  same 
letter  of  the  alphabet  or  point  that  is  marked  on  the 
key  pressed  down. 

"  When  the  finger  is  taken  off  the  key  it  rises,  by 
means  of  a  spring  underneath,  to  its  former  position 
on  a  level  with  the  other  keys  ;  and  the  pendant 
platinum  wire  ceasing  to  be  dipped  in  the  mercury, 
the  galvanic  ciixuit  is  again  broken,  and  the  magnet 
returns  to  its  natural  position,  and  veils  the  letter 
that  was  shown  on  the  tablet. 

"  Hence  it  follows,  that  by  simply  pressing  down 
with  the  finger  any  of  the  keys  (precisely  in  the  same 
manner  as  the  keys  of  a  pianoforte  are  touched),  the 
same  letter  that  is  marked  on  the  key  is  shown  on  the 
tablet  for  a  sufficient  length  of  time  to  allow  it  to  be 
observed  by  any  person  watching  the  motions  of  the 
veils  on  the  tablet ;  and  words  are  thus  communicated 
in  rapid  succession  from  the  one  terminus  of  the  tele- 
graph to  the  other. 

"When,  in  the  course  of  a  communication,  it  is 
wished  to  indicate  a  comma,  semicolon,  or  full  period, 
these  will  be  disclosed  on  the  tablet  on  the  corre- 
sponding key  being  pressed  down  ;   and  in  order  to 


to  the  Year  1837.  459 

indicate  that  the  spelling  of  a  word  is  finished,  the 
key  marked  with  the  asterisk  may  be  pressed  down, 
and  the  asterisk  being  at  the  same  instant  exhibited 
on  the  tablet,  will  show  the  observer  that  the  word 
is  completed,  and  that  a  new  one  is  about  to  be 
spelled. 

"  In  order  either  to  send  or  receive  a  communica- 
tion by  a  telegraph  of  the  simple  construction  proposed, 
no  greater  learning  would  be  required  than  is  neces- 
sary in  reading  a  common  book  ;  and  the  rapidity 
with  which  a  communication  could  be  made,  would 
be  as  great  as  that  with  which  most  persons  are 
able  to-  write,  or  as  a  compositor  is  able  to  set  up 
types. 

"In  telegraphing  between  distant  points,  the  con- 
necting wires  would  be  made  to  traverse  the  inter- 
mediate space  through  a  tube  of  wood,  or  some 
other  material  that  would  protect  the  wires  from 
external  injury ;  and  the  wires  would  of  course  be 
separated  from  each  other  by  laying  them  in  separate 
grooves  in  the  tube,  or  by  coating  them  with  some 
non-conducting  substance.  The  diameter  of  the  tube 
might  be  very  small ;  and  in  order  to  protect  the 
wires  from  any  atmospheric  influence,  and  the  tube 
itself  from  violence,  it  would  be  best  placed  under 
ground. 

"Followingout  the  scientific  principles  that  have  been 
explained,  and  taking  advantage  of  the  mechanical 
contrivances  illustrated  by  the  model  now  exhibited, 


460       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

it  appears  perfectly  practicable  to  construct  an  electro- 
magnetic telegraph  surpassing  all  other  kinds  of 
telegraphs  in  respect  to  the  rapidity,  facility,  and 
certainty  with  which  every  species  of  communication 
can  be  made  between  points,  however  distant." 

Having  perfected  his  plans,  Alexander  submitted 
them  to  the  Government  in  the  following  letter  which 
he  addressed  to  Lord  John  Russell,  Home  Secretary, 
on  June  12,  1837,  the  date,  by  the  way,  of  Cooke  and 
Wheatstone's  first  patent : — 

"  Edinburgh,  19  Windsor  Street, 
"  12th  June,  1837. 

"  My  Lord, — I  have  the  honour  to  enclose  for  your 
Lordship's  consideration  a  plan  for  an  electro-magnetic 
telegraph  between  Edinburgh  and  London,  and  capa- 
ble of  being  adopted  all  over  the  kingdom  with  the 
most  important  national  advantages. 

"  I  have  had  the  honour  of  submitting  the  plan  to 
some  of  the  most  eminent  scientific  and  influential 
persons  here,  and  have  met  with  the  most  flattering 
approbation  from  them. 

"  In  order  to  test  the  practicability  of  the  plan, 
experiments  have,  by  the  obliging  permission  of  Dr. 
Hope,  the  professor  of  chemistry,  been  made  in  his 
class-room  in  our  University,  by  his  very  able  prac- 
tical demonstrator  Mr.  Kemp,  both  upon  a  small  and 
pretty  extensive  scale — a  metallic  conductor  of  about 
four  miles  in  circuit  having  been  operated  upon  both 


to  the  Year  1837.  461 

by  mechanical  electricity  and  by  galvanism.  These 
experiments  have  been  performed  in  the  presence 
of  Professor  Hope  himself,  and  also  of  the  Lord 
Provost ;  the  Solicitor-General ;  the  Master  of  the 
Merchant  Company  ;  Sir  Charles  Gordon,  the 
secretary  of  the  Highland  Society  ;  Sir  John  Hall  ; 
Professor  Jameson ;  Professor  Traill ;  Mr.  Patrick 
Robertson ;  Mr.  George  Monro ;  Mr.  Hamilton, 
architect ;  and  other  scientific  and  literary  gentlemen, 
and  have  proved  most  satisfactory.  A  plate  of 
copper  and  a  plate  of  zinc  (about  the  size  of  a  crown- 
piece  each)  immersed  in  a  little  acid  water,  were 
found  sufficient  to  move  an  ordinary  magnetic  needle 
at  the  termination  of  a  copper  wire  of  four  miles 
in  length,  notwithstanding  numerous  joinings  and 
sinuosities  in  the  conductor. 

"  Should  the  telegraph  projected  ultimately  prove 
capable  of  the  general  utility  and  application  con- 
templated, I  humbly  think,  from  its  affinity  to  the 
Post  Office  Department,  it  may  prove  worthy  of  the 
attention  of  Government,  in  place  of  being  left  to 
individual  enterprise. 

"  In  either  case,  I  venture  to  hope  that  sufficient 
has  been  already  demonstrated  both  of  its  practica- 
bility, and  national  importance  and  utility,  to  excuse 
my  bringing  the  plan  under  your  Lordship's  notice, 
and  to  request  your  distinguished  patronage. 

"  It  has  been  suggested  to  me  that  the  fund, 
amounting  to   upwards   of   6000/.   per    annum,   ad- 


462       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

ministered,  subject  to  the  orders  of  the  Lords  of  the 
Treasury,  by  the  trustees  for  the  encouragement  of 
arts  and  manufactures  in  Scotland,  could  not  be 
better  applied  to  the  extent  of  a  few  hundred  pounds 
than  by  defraying  the  cost  of  additional  experiments 
under  the  superintendence  of  the  gentlemen  I  have 
named,  or  such  others  as  may  be  selected,  upon  a 
still  larger  scale  than  it  can  be  expected  that  in- 
dividuals should  supply  for  a  national  object. 

"  If  upon  an  extent  of  50  or  100  miles  of  metallic 
conductors,  the  same  instantaneous  and  perfect 
indication  of  the  passage  of  the  electric  or  galvanic 
fluid  is  found,  as  has  been  in  the  case  of  our  recent 
experiments  at  the  University,  the  triumph  of  the 
scheme  would  be  complete. 

"  May  I  request  the  favour  of  your  Lordship's  views. 

"  The  Solicitor-General  transmitted  a  print  of  the 
plan  about  a  week  ago  to  the  Lord  Advocate,  and  I 
have  since  made  a  communication  to  his  Lordship  (to 
whom  I  have  the  honour  of  being  known)  on  the 
subject. 

"  I  have  the  honour,  &c., 

"W.  Alexander." 

The  reply  was  as  brief  and  as  little  satisfactory  as 
those  vouchsafed  to  Wedgwood  (1814),  Ronalds  (1816), 
Porter  (1825),  and  "  Corpusculum "  (1832).  It  ran 
as  follows : — 


to  the  Year  1837.  463 

"  Whitehall,  isth  June,  1837. 
"Sir, — I  am  directed   by  Lord   John   Russell  to 
acknowledge  the   receipt  of  your  letter  of  the  12th 
instant,   enclosing  a   Plan   for  an  Electro-Magnetic 
Telegraph. 

"  I  am,  Sir, 

"  Your  obedient  servant, 

"S.  M.  Phillips." 

In  December  1837,  Alexander  memorialised  the 
Lords  of  the  Treasury  on  the  subject,  but  with  no 
better  fortune.     The  memorial  set  forth 

"  That  the  attention  of  your  memorialist  has  been 
for  some  time  past  directed  towards  effecting  an  in- 
stantaneous telegraphic  communication  between  Lon- 
don and  Edinburgh  by  means  of  electro-magnetism ; 
and  he  now  respectfully  submits  to  your  Lordships 
a  print  of  the  plan  respecting  this  object,  that  was 
circulated  by  him  last  summer  for  the  consideration 
of  certain  scientific  and  official  gentlemen  in  Scotland. 

"The  result  of  the  investigation  instituted  was, 
that  the  heads  of  the  public  bodies  in  Edinburgh, 
and  the  most  scientific  persons  resident  in  that  city, 
concurred  in  the  accompanying  testimonials  of  their 
belief  of  the  success  of  the  plan,  and  an  expression 
of  their  readiness  to  act  as  a  committee  to  direct  and 
superintend  experiments  further  to  test  the  practica- 
bility of  the  proposed  undertaking. 

"That  in  order  further  to  illustrate  your  memorialist's 


464      A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

views,  he  caused  to  be  prepared  a  model  of  the 
projected  telegraph,  and  exhibited  the  same  to  the 
first  meeting  of  the  Society  of  Arts  in  Edinburgh, 
and  refers  to  a  copy  of  the  Scotsman  newspaper  of 
the  1 8th  November,  1837,  ^s  containing  a  description 
of  the  model,  and  its  powers  in  effecting  instan- 
taneous telegraphic  communication  between  distant 
places. 

"  That  your  memorialist,  from  a  strong  conviction 
of  the  vast  national  importance  attached  to  the 
completion  of  an  instantaneous  telegraphic  com- 
munication between  all  parts  of  the  kingdom,  at  a 
moderate  expense,  feels  himself  warranted  in  laying 
the  above-mentioned  documents  before  your  Lord- 
ships, and  in  praying  that  such  provision  may  be  made 
by  a  grant  of  money,  reference  to  scientific  persons 
or  otherwise,  as  to  your  Lordships  may  seem  meet. 

"  That  the  model  above  referred  to  has  been 
conveyed  from  Edinburgh  to  London ;  and  your 
memorialist  will  have  much  satisfaction  in  exhibiting 
it  in  complete  operation  to  your  Lordships,  and  to 
give  any  further  explanations  that  may  be  thought 
proper. 

"  All  which  is  respectfully  submitted  by 

"W.  Alexander." 

The  following  is  the  paragraph  in  the  Scotsman 
referred  to  in  the  memorial : — 

"The    telegraph   thus   constructed   operates  with 


to  the  Year  1837.  465 

ease  and  accuracy,  as  many  gentlemen  can  witness. 
The  term  model,  which  we  have  employed,  is  in 
some  respects  a  misnomer.  It  is  the  actual  machine, 
with  all  its  essential  parts,  and  merely  circumscribed 
as  to  length,  by  the  necessity  of  keeping  it  in  a  room 
of  limited  dimensions.  While  many  are  laying  claim 
to  the  invention,  to  Mr.  Alexander  belongs  the 
honour  of  first  following  out  the  principle  into  all 
its  details,  meeting  every  difficulty,  completing  a 
definite  plan,  and  showing  it  in  operation.  About 
twenty  gentlemen,  including  some  of  the  most 
eminent  men  of  science  in  Edinburgh,  have  sub- 
scribed a  memorial,  stating  their  high  opinion  of  the 
merits  of  the  invention,  and  expressing  their  readi- 
ness to  act  as  a  committee  for  conducting  experi- 
ments on  a  greater  scale,  in  order  fully  to  test  its 
practicability.  This  ought  to  be  a  public  concern. 
A  machine  which  would  repeat  in  Edinburgh  words 
spoken  in  London  three  or  four  minutes  after  they 
were  uttered,  and  continue  the  communication  for 
any  length  of  time,  by  night  or  by  day,  and  with 
the  rapidity  which  has  been  described — such  a 
machine  reveals  a  new  power  whose  stupendous 
effects  upon  society  no  effort  of  the  most  vigorous 
imagination  can  anticipate." 

Alexander  opposed  the  application  of  Cooke  and 
Wheatstone  for  a  Scotch  patent  in  1837,  but  ulti- 
mately withdrew  his  opposition  under  circumstances 
which     are    thus     described     in    a    letter  of    Miss 

2  H 


466       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

Wheatley  (now  Lady  Cooke),  dated  December  2, 
1837:*- 

"I  have  the  pleasure  to  tell  you  that  the  Scotch 
patent  is  now  free  from  all  opposition,  and  will  be  ob- 
tained immediately.  William  had  an  interview  with 
Mr.  Alexander  on  Thursday  at  the  Lord  Advocate's 
(of  Scotland)  office,  and  he  agreed  to  accompany  the 
Judge  and  Lord  Lansdowne  to  see  some  experiments 
yesterday  at  Euston  Square  terminus.  These  proved 
so  satisfactory  that  Alexander  at  once  acknowledged 
the  superiority  of  William's  and  Mr.  Wheatstone's 
plans,  and  gave  up  his  own.  This  was  an  agree- 
able way  of  arranging  the  matter,  and  William  was 
pleased  with  Alexander's  manner  of  yielding  the 
point ;  though,  of  course,  he  saw  he  had  no  chance  of 
succeeding." 

Alexander  did  not,  however,  cease  to  advertise  his 
own  invention.  Wheatstone,  writing  to  Cooke, 
December  15,  1837,  says: — "Alexander  continues  to 
make  a  great  noise  about  his  invention.  A  few  days 
ago  he  took  it  to  Kensington  Palace  for  the  inspec- 
tion of  the  Duke  of  Sussex ;  and  last  night  he  was 
at  the  Royal  Society."  Early  in  1838  he  placed 
it  on   exhibition   at  the   Royal   Gallery  of  Practical 

*  Extracted  by  kind  permission  of  Mr.  Latimer  Clark.  See  also 
Cooke's  evidence  in  The  Electric  Telegraph  Company  versus  Nott  and 
others.  Chancery  Proceedings,  p.  49.  A  printed  copy  of  the  evidence 
and  affidavits  in  this  celebrated  case  is  preserved  in  Mr.  Latimer 
Clark's  magnificent  collection  of  books  on  electricity  and  magnetism — 
a  collection  which  rivals  and,  in  some  respects,  excels  that  of  the  late 
Sir  Francis  Ronalds. 


to  the  Year  1837.  4^7 

Science,  Adelaide  Street,  Strand ;  *  at  the  Poly- 
technic Institution,  London,  in  1839  ;  at  the  Glasgow 
meeting  of  the  British  Association,  in  1 840 ;  and 
finally  at  the  Great  Exhibition  (Hyde  Park),  in  1851. 
In  answer  to  some  inquiries  of  ours,  Mr.  George  P. 
Johnston,  the  well-known  bookseller,  of  21,  Hanover 
Street,  Edinburgh,  has  kindly  sent  us  the  following 

letter  :— 

"  Edinburgh,  5th  May,  1883. 

"  Dear  Sir, — I  fear  you  will  think  I  have  forgotten 
about  your  queries  as  to  Mr.  Alexander,  but  the 
delay  has  been  caused  by  the  difficulty  of  finding 
people  in,  &c. 

"  I  can  obtain  no  information  regarding  his  family 
whatever,  and  he  seems  to  have  passed  out  of  the 
remembrance  of  Edinburgh  people.  All  I  can  gather 
is  that  he  was  considered  by  some  'a  clever  man 
always  inventing,'  by  others  as  'half-crazed  on  the 
subject  of  inventions.'  I  am  sure  he  is  the  same 
W.  Alexander  who  is  author  of  several  treatises  on 
Scotch  Bankruptcy  Acts,  &c.,  published  between 
1847  ^^^  1859.  It  is  curious  that  one  philosophical 
instrument  maker  here — the  only  one  old  enough  to 
have  known  him — never  heard  of  him. 

"  I  am,  yours  respectfully, 

"Geo.  p.  Johnston. 
"  To  J.  J.  Fahie,  Esq." 

*  See  p.  381,  ante.  He  also  brought  it  before  theSociety  of  Arts,  which, 
however,  decided  that  it  was  not  new,  and,  on  that  account,  unworthy 
of  attention.— Letter,  Wheatstone  to  Cooke,  of  24th  March,  1838. 

2    H    2 


468       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

Dr.  Edward  Sang,  Secretary  of  the  Royal  Scottish 
Society  of  Arts,  informs  us  that  Alexander  proposed 
a  bridge  over  the  Forth  at  Inch-Garvie,  just  where 
one  is  now  about  to  be  built. 

Alexander's  death  is  mentioned  in  the  Transactions 
of  the  Royal  Society  of  Edinburgh  as  having  occurred 
during    the   session   of    1859-60;    but  there    is   no 

obituary  notice. 

»i 

1837-8. — Mungo  Ponton's  Telegraph. 

On  the  iSth  November,  1837,  a  working  model  of 

the  apparatus   last  described  was   exhibited  at  the 

Society  of  Arts,  Edinburgh,  and  excited  the  keenest 

interest  amongst  all  the  members  present.     One  of 

these,  the  late  Mr.  Mungo  Ponton,  was  so  impressed 

with  the  subject  that  he  set  about  at  once  to  devise  a 

telegraph  of  his  own,  which  should  be  free  from  the 

imperfections  with  which  he  saw  that  Alexander's 

was  hampered  ;   and  so  rapidly  did  execution  follow 

upon  the  heels  of  design,  that  in  five  days,  i.  e.,  on  the 

20th  November,  1837,  he  forwai'ded  to  the  Society  a 

"Model  and  Description   of   an   Improved    Electric 

Telegraph."     The  paper  was  read  at  the  meeting  of 

the  loth  January,  1838  ;  and  again,  on  the  20th  June 

following,  a  supplement  was  presented,  together  with 

a  model  of  the  telegraph  in  an  improved  form.* 

*  Both  these  documents  are  now  before  us,  having  been  lately 
discovered  after  a  long  search  which  was  kindly  made  for  us  by  Dr. 
George  Macdonald,  of  Edinburgh.  The  model  was  for  many  years  in 
the  museum  of  the  Society,  but  on  a  change  of  offices  it  was  put  away 
in  a  damp  cellar,  where  it  soon  fell  to  pieces. 


to  the  Year  1837.  469 

In  the  first  communication  Ponton  begins  by  saying : 
"  When,  on  a  former  evening,  Mr.  Alexander's  electric 
telegraph  was  exhibited,  I  took  occasion  to  point  out 
one  or  two  defects  under  which  it  appeared  to  me  to 
labour.  These  were — ist,  the  weak  and  vacillating 
character  of  the  force  employed  to  discover  the  letters ; 
2nd,  the  great  size  of  the  reading-board ;  and  3rd,  the 
very  unnecessary  multiplication  of  the  lines  of  wire. 
Had  Mr.  Alexander  had  a  just  claim  to  the  original 
invention  of  an  electric  telegraph,  I  should  have  con- 
sidered it  only  fair  to  have  pointed  out  to  him  the 
remedies  which  had  occurred  to  me  for  the  removal  of 
those  defects  ;  but  as  I  am  led  to  understand  that  his 
claim  to  originality  extends  no  further  than  to  the 
mode  of  constructing  the  telegraph,  I  felt  myself  at 
liberty  to  follow  out  my  own  ideas. 

"  The  objects  I  have  had  in  view  in  the  construc- 
tion of  the  models  now  submitted  to  the  Society  are 
— 1st,  to  show  how  a  powerful  and  decided  force  may 
be  developed  at  the  reading  end  of  the  telegraph  ; 
2nd,  how  the  reading  surface  may  be  reduced  within 
very  narrow  limits  ;  3rd,  how  the  quantity  of  motion 
required  for  the  display  of  the  characters  may  be  made 
very  minute,  only  a  quarter  of  an  inch ;  4th,  how  that 
motion  may  be  rendered  independent  of  the  swing  of 
the  needle  ;  and  Sth,  how  with  only  eight  lines  of  wire 
we  may  exhibit  all  the  letters  of  the  alphabet,  all  the 
figures,  a  variety  of  points  and  signs,  and  a  con- 
siderable number  of  combinations  of  letters. 


470       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

"  The  first  model  to  which  I  would  call  attention  is 
that  which  shows  the  method  of  developing  a  powerful 
and  steady  force  at  the  reading  end  of  the  telegraph. 
This  consists  of  a  dipping  needle,  delicately  poised, 
and  furnished  with  a  galvanometer  coil.  From  either 
side  of  the  centre  of  the  needle  is  suspended  a  small 
slip  of  wood,  from  which  project  downwards  the  four 
ends  of  two  bent  wires,  which  dip  into  mercury  cups. 
The  mercury  in  the  cups  is  connected  with  the  oppo- 
site ends  of  the  wires  of  a  pair  of  common  electro- 
magnets, whose  poles  are  opposed  to  each  other. 
When  one  end  of  the  dipping  needle  is  down,  and  the 
wires  on  one  side  touching  the  mercury  in  the  cup, 
the  effect  is  to  make  the  two  electro-magnets  attract 
each  other.  When  the  other  end  of  the  needle  is  sent 
down  by  means  of  the  electric  current  passing  through 
the  galvanometer  coil,  the  effect  is  to  make  the  two 
electro-magnets  repel  each  other.  In  this  manner  a 
very  considerable  and  a  perfectly  steady  force  is  pro- 
duced, which  may  be  employed  for  the  raising  and 
depressing  of  levers  for  the  display  of  the  characters. 

"  Although  I  should  consider  this  a  very  decided 
improvement,  yet  it  is  not  necessary  for  the  other 
improvements  which  I  have  suggested,  and  accord- 
ingly I  have  not  used  it  in  the  construction  of  the 
model  telegraph  now  before  the  Society.  To  that 
model  I  would  now  direct  attention. 

"It  will  be  seen  to  contain  eight  galvanometers. 


to  the  Year  1837.  471 

having  their  needles  suspended  vertically  like  a  dip- 
ping  needle.  These  are  placed  in  two  sets  of  four, 
piled  one  above  another,  each  lower  needle  pro- 
jecting beyond  the  one  immediately  above  it.  To 
the  end  of  each  needle  is  attached  a  fine  thread, 
which  is  stretched  upwards  and  attached  to  the 
bottom  of  a  card.  There  are  eight  of  these  cards 
placed  one  before  another.  They  are  suspended  by 
threads  to  the  end  of  eight  levers  placed  one  above 
another.  When  the  needles  are  in  their  natural 
position  they  hold  down  the  cards  against  two  bars 
which  are  placed  so  as  to  support  them.  When  the 
needles  are  affected  by  the  electric  current  passing 
through  their  coils,  they  swing  upwards,  and  slacken 
the  thread  by  which  the  cards  are  held  down,  and 
the  cards  are  then  pulled  upwards  by  the  levers 
attached  to  their  upper  ends.  Their  motion,  however, 
is  checked  after  they  have  moved  a  quarter  of  an  inch, 
by  a  piece  of  wood  placed  for  that  purpose.  Thus 
the  motion  of  the  cards  is  rendered  in  a  great  measure 
independent  of  the  swing  of  the  needle. 

"The  ends  of  the  galvanometer  wires  are  passed 
onwards  to  a  key-board  at  the  working  end  of  the 
telegraph.  This  key-board  contains  eight  keys,  a 
pair  being  attached  to  each  wire,  the  one  passing  a 
negative,  the  other  a  positive  electric  influence  through 
the  line  of  wire.  The  needles  are  so  adjusted  that 
the  one  is  affected  by  the  positive,  the  other  by  the 


472       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

negative  current,  so  that  each  wire  works  a  pair 
of  needles. 

"  Behind  the  cards  at  the  reading  end  of  the  tele- 
graph is  a  permanent  back,  with  characters  upon  it, 
disposed  in  four  columns  and  nine  lines.  The  two 
backmost  cards  have  also  characters  upon  them, 
disposed  in  two  columns  and  nine  lines.  There  are 
thus  in  all  eight  columns  and  nine  lines,  or  seventy- 
two  distinct  signals.  The  cards  have  a  variety  of 
openings  cut  in  them  for  displaying  the  characters,  so 
arranged  that  only  one  character  is  displayed  at  a 
time.  The  four  hinder  cards  are  cut  so  as  to  display 
in  succession  the  eight  columns,  and  the  four  front 
ones  so  as  to  display  eight  of  the  nine  lines,  also  in 
succession,  the  uppermost  line  being  seen  when  the 
four  front  cards  are  at  rest. 

"Thus  when  any  one  of  the  four  hinder  cards  is 
touched  alone,  it  displays  a  character  on  the  first  line. 
The  outermost  displays  the  character  situated  on  the 
extreme  left  column  of  the  permanent  back,  and  the 
innermost  that  situated  on  the  extreme  right.  When 
the  first  and  third  keys  are  touched,  the  characters  on 
the  left  column  of  the  backmost  card  are  discovered, 
while  the  first  and  fourth  display  those  in  the  right- 
hand  column.  When  the  second  and  third  keys  are 
touched,  those  in  the  left-hand  column  of  the  second 
backmost  card  are  displayed  ;  the  second  and  fourth 
display  those  on  the  right.  It  will  be  thus  seen  how 
the  whole  eight  columns  are  displayed.    The  inner- 


to  the  Year  1837. 


473 


most  of  the  four  front  cards,  corresponding  to  No.  5 
of  the  keys,  when  raised  alone,  uncovers  the  second 
line;  the  next  the  third,  the  next  the  fourth,  and 
the  outermost  the  fifth.  When  the  fifth  and  seventh 
keys  are  touched,  the  sixth  line  is  displayed ;  the 
fifth  and  eighth  display  the  seventh  line.  The  sixth 
and  seventh  keys  display  the  eighth  line ;  the  sixth 
and  eighth  display  the  ninth. 

"  From  this  explanation  it  is  easy  to  see  how  any 
one  of  the  seventy-two  signals  can  be  made  to  appear. 

"  The  following  is  the  arrangement  adopted  in  the 
present  model : — 


Signs. 

Keys. 

Signs. 

Keys. 

Signs. 

Keys. 

A  .    .    . 

.    .         I 

I     .    .    . 

•   •        3 

Q  .   .   . 

•   .        3-S 

B  .   .   . 

.    .      2-7 

J     •    .    . 

.   .     I-3-6 

R  .    .   . 

.   .        4-8 

C  .   .    . 

.    .      4-5 

K  .    .    . 

i-S 

S    .   .   . 

1-6 

D  .   .    . 

.    .     4-6 

L   .   .    . 

.   .        3-8 

T  .   .   . 

.   .        3-6 

E  .    .    . 

.    .       2 

M  .    .    . 

.   .        1-8 

U  .   .   . 

1-3 

F  .   .    . 

•   .     3-7 

N  .    .   . 

.   .        2-8 

V  .   .   . 

.   .        4-7 

G  .   .   . 

■    •      2-S 

0   .    .   . 

.   •          4 

w.  .  . 

.   .        1-4 

H  .   .   . 

.    .     2-4 

P    .    .   . 

1-7 

X  .    .    . 

.   .     i*4'6 

2-3 


2-6 


The  remaining  signals  are  dedicated  to  the  exhibition 
of  figures,  points,  arithmetical  signs,  and  combinations 
of  letters ;  but  it  is  unnecessary  to  particularise  the 
arrangement.  Of  course  they  are  all  produced  by 
touching  either  three  or  four  keys  together. 

"  It  will  be  observed  that  any  one  of  the  four  front 
cards  may  be  touched  alone  without  producing  any 
signal.  This  might  be  taken  advantage  of  to  extend 
the   number  of  signals   to    120,  by   employing  the 


474       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

needles  which  move  the  front  cards  to  shift  the  per- 
manent back." 

In  the  improved  model  of  June  20,  1838,  Ponton 
had  so  contrived  matters  as  to  be  able  to  reduce  the 
number  of  line  wires  to  four,  by  the  various  combina- 
tions of  which  into  metallic  circuits  as  in  Cooke  and 
Wheatstone's  five-needle  telegraph,  and  by  using 
positive  and  negative  currents,  he  was  able  to  show 
forty-eight  diiiferent  signals.  The  work  of  the  electric 
currents'  was  also  reduced  to  a  minimum,  slight  devi- 
ations of  the  needles  being  all  that  was  necessary. 

Proceeding  on  the  principle  that  in  all  correct 
telegraphing  every  signal  made  from  one  end  should 
be  repeated  back  from  the  other,  he  adopted  the  plan 
of  exhibiting  the  signals,  not  in  their  direct  transmis- 
sion, but  on  their  repetition,  and  by  an  arrangement 
which  allowed  the  signal-indicating  apparatus  to  be 
worked,  not  by  the  needles  as  before,  but  by  the  hand 
of  the  receiver  in  the  act  of  repetition. 

The  galvanometer  needles  were  eight  in  number 
(two  in  the  circuit  of  each  wire),  and  bore  marks  cor- 
responding to  keys,  which,  on  being  depressed,  sent 
positive  or  negative  currents  into  their  respective  line 
wires,  and,  at  the  same  time,  uncovered  the  letters, 
figures,  or  signs  with  which  they  were  in  train. 
Whenever,  therefore,  any  of  the  needles  were  de- 
flected, the  receiver  had  only  to  depress  the  corre- 
sponding keys,  by  which  act  he  repeated  the  signal 
back  to  the  sending  station,  and  uncovered  the  letter, 


to  the  Year  1837. 


475 


figure,  or  sign  which  that  signal   was   intended  to 
express.* 

The  following  table  shows  all  these  signs  and  the 
numbers  of  the  keys  which  entered  into  their  form- 
ation : — 


Signs. 

A   .  , 

B  .  . 
C   . 

D  .  , 

E  .  , 

F   .  . 

G  .  . 

H  .  , 


Keys. 

Signs 

1-4 

I     . 

1-6 

J     • 

1-8 

K  . 

2"3 

L  . 

2-S 

M  . 

2-7 

N  . 

3-6 

0  . 

3-8 

P    . 

.  .  . 

2-4" 

Sig. 
ER. 
RE. 
END. 


2-S-8 
2-6-7 
3-5-8 
3-6-7 
3-6-8 

4-S-7 
4-S-8 
4-6-7 


Keys. 

4-S 

4-7 

S-8 

6-7 

I-3-6 

I-3-8 

I-4-5 
l'4'6 
Z    .   . 

I-3-S-8 
I-3-6-7 
I-3-6-8 
1-4-S-7 
r4-S-8 
I-4-6-7 
i-4"6-8 


Signs. 

Q  . 

R  . 

S  . 

T  . 

U  . 

V  . 

w. 

X  . 


Keys. 
I-4-7 
I-4-8 
I-6-8 

2-3-S 
2-3'6 

2-3'7 
2-3-8 

2-4'S 


2-3'5"7 
2-3-S-8 
2-3-6-7 
2-3-6-8 

2-4-S-7 
2-4-5-8 
2-4-6-7 


Ponton  added  an  alarum  which  was  a  very  simple 
affair,  and  recalls  a  somewhat  similar  one  of  Edward 
Davy  described  on  p.  357.  An  extra  galvanometer 
was  placed  in  the  circuit  of  one  of  the  line  wires,  and 
across  its   needle  was  placed  a  fine   platinum  wire, 

*  With  a  little  practice  this  would  have  been  found  to  be  a  work  of 
supererogation,  for  the  operators  would  soon  have  come  to  know  the 
values  of  the  deflections,  without  the  need  of  reproducing  them  in 
black  and  white.  Again,  it  would  soon  have  been  found  that  four 
galvanometers  would  suffice ;  and  thus  the  system  would  resolve  itself 
into  a  four-needle  telegraph. 


476       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

which,  normally,  rested  against  a  lucifer  or  other  quick 
match.  Above  the  match  was  a  thread  holding  back 
the  hammer  of  a  bell  or  the  detent  of  an  alarum.  To 
sound  the  alarum  the  proper  keys  were  held  down  for 
a  few  seconds,  the  needle  of  the  galvanometer  was 
deflected  and  carried  the  piece  of  platinum  wire  into 
the  flame  of  a  spirit  lamp  ;  then  on  reversing  the 
direction  of  the  current  in  the  line  the  red-hot  wire 
was  suddenly  brought  in  contact  with  the  match, 
which,  igniting,  burnt  the  string  above  it  and  so  re- 
leased the  hammer  of  the  bell  or  the  detent  of  the 
alarum.* 

On  the  report  of  a  committee  an  honorary  silver 
medal  was  awarded  in  December  1838  to  Mr.  Ponton 
"  for  the  ingenuity  of  his  plans  as  manifested  in  the 
working  model  which  had  been  presented  to  the 
Society." 

*  A  supply  of  matches  and  strings  would  of  course  be  necessary.  In 
the  ordinary  course  of  signalling,  the  platinum  wire  would  often  be  in 
the  flame  of  the  lamp,  but  never  sufficiently  long  to  be  heated  to  the 
point  of  igniting  the  match  ;  so  that,  as  Ponton  points  out,  there  would 
be  small  risk  of  unseasonable  alarums.  Ponton  also  suggested  an  alarum 
by  the  direct  action  of  a  rather  heavy  galvanometer  needle  striking 
against  a  bell  when  deflected  by  the  current. 


to  the  Year  1837.  477 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

TELEGRAPHS  BASED  ON  ELECTRO-MAGNETISM  AND 
MAGNETO-ELECTRICITY  {continued). 

1837. — "  Corpusculum's"  Telegraph. 
We  copy  the  following  letter  from  the  Mechanics' 
Magazine,  for' December  30,  1837,  P-  219 — a  most 
valuable  work  for  all  engaged  in  scientific  research, 
and  to  which  we  gratefully  acknowledge  ourselves 
indebted : — 

"  Sir, — I  first  met  with  an  account  of  Alexander's 
telegraph  last  night  in  the  Mechanics'  Magazine,  and 
a  very  important  improvement  suggested  itself,  which 
will  render  fifteen  of  the  thirty-one  wires  unnecessary. 
I  see  no  reason  why  each  of  fifteen  wires  should  not 
represent  two  letters,  thus ;  let  each  of  the  letter 
screens  affixed  to  the  movable  magnets  be  wide 
enough  to  cover  two  letters.  Then  the  positive  end 
of  the  galvanic  battery  being  connected  with  the 
conducting  wire,  by  a  touch  of  the  keys,  the  magnet 
an  \  screen  will  move  in  one  direction  and  discover 
one  letter.  The  negative  end  of  the  battery  being 
then  connected  with  the  same  wire,  the  magnet  will 
move  in  the  contrary  direction  and  discover  the  other 
letter.  There  must  of  course  be  something  fixed  to 
prevent  the  magnet  going  so  far  in  either  direction  as 


478       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

to  discover  both  letters.  The  returning  wire  connected 
with  all  the  other  thirty  (?  fifteen),  must,  of  course, 
have  its  connection  with  the  battery  poles  reversed, 
at  the  same  time  as  the  lettered  wire. 

"  Not  having  seen  a  model  of  the  instrument,  I  am 
in  doubt  whether  the  magnet  would  not,  on  returning 
to  its  stationary  position,  want  a  contrivance  to  pre- 
vent its  oscillation ;  I  have,  therefore,  devised  the 
following  plan  which  would  perhaps  be  the  best  of 
the  two  : — Let  each  wire  act  upon  two  magnets  and 
screens,  one  magnet  and  screen  moving  in  one  direc- 
tion, but  prevented  from  moving  in  the  other  as  now. 
The  current  of  electricity  if  reversed,  would,  on 
account  of  this  prevention,  not  move  this  magnet  and 
screen  in  the  opposite  direction,  but  it  would  the 
other  magnet  and  screen,  having  a  similar  stop  or 
prevention,  but  placed  on  the  other  side  of  the  pole. 

"  It  seems  many  persons  have  formed  designs  for 
telegraphs,  I,  too,  formed  mine,  •  and  prepared  a 
specification  of  it  five  years  ago,  and  that  included 
the  plan  of  making  one  wire  only  serve  for  the 
returning  wire  for  all  the  rest,  as  in  Alexander's 
telegraph ;  but  even  that  might,  I  think,  be  dispensed 
with  where  a  good  discharging  train,  as  gas  or  water, 
pipes,  at  each  end  of  the  telegraph  could  be  obtained.  I 
wrote  to  the  Admiralty  at  the  time  I  mention  on  the 
subject  of  my  invention,  but  facilitating  commercial 
correspondence  it  seems  was  too  contemptible  a 
subject  for  state  philanthropy. 


to  the  Year  1837.  479 

"  My  telegraph  was  designed  to  print  off  its  own 
communications  (and  I  think  might  be  made  to 
convey  hundreds  in  a  minute)  by  means  of  a  machine 
I  invented  for  rapidly  writing  in  the  common  printing 
characters,  and  which  I  wished  to  get  some  one  to 
join  me  in  perfecting  and  patenting,  but  was  unsuc- 
cessful, as  I  have  been  in  two  or  three  other  instances 
in  which  others  are  now  reaping  the  advantages  which 
I  should  have  done  myself,  but  for  that  infamous 
plundering  incubus  upon  talent,  the  English  Patent 
Laws.  I  think  the  following  method  might  serve  to 
secure  the  poor  man's  patent  without  interfering  with 
the  legal  right  of  plunder.  Let  him  have  the  liberty 
of  filing  a  specification  (?  sealed  or  open),  which 
should  have  the  effect  of  preventing  every  other 
person,  and  also  himself,  from  deriving  any  benefit 
from  his  invention,  till  the  plunderers  by  legal 
authority  should  have  their  '  pound  of  flesh.' 

"This  preliminary  specification  should  enable  the 
inventor  to  take  a  patent  for  anything  coming  fairly 
within  its  scope  and  spirit.  It  would  enable  him  to 
enter  into  a  contract  on  fair  terms  with  any  person  able 
to  bear  the  expense  of  a  patent,  which  he  cannot  now 
do  without  risk  of  being  victimised,  as  I  have  lately  had 
reason  to  know  to  my  cost.  There  is  also  a  valuable 
protection  that  I  think  might  be  extended  to  scientific, 
as  it  is  to  literary,  inventions.  A  man's  play  cannot 
be  exhibited  to  others  without  his  sanction.  There  is 
just  as  good  reason  why  a  working  model  of  either  a 


480       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

useful  or  pleasing  piece  of  mechanism  should  be 
protected  from  piracy.  I  may  mention  as  an  instance 
(of  which  there  are  many  others),  that  I  am  con- 
structing a  model  twenty  inches  broad  by  twenty-four 
long  and  twenty-four  high,  for  a  machine  to  produce 
light  by  a  succession  of  electric  sparks.  I  have 
completed  one  element  which  is,  of  itself,  all  but 
sufficient  to  read  by,  and  when  the  other  elements 
are  complete,  it  will  be  certainly  capable  of  being 
thirty -two  times  as  powerful,  and  not  improbably 
sixty  or  one  hundred  times.  A  larger  one  which  I  had 
commenced  (but  which  I  fear  will  be  too  expensive  for 
me  to  complete,  in  the  present  unprotected  state  of 
science)  is  eight  feet,  by  four  feet  eight  inches  high, 
and  I  calculate  it  would  produce  a  million,  and  not 
improbably  many  millions,  of  sparks  of  various  colours 
in  a  minute,  and  would  give  100,000  moderate  shocks, 
or  by  (combination)  4000  or  5000  far  too  intense '  for 
endurance,  in  the  same  short  period. 

"  This  would  doubtless  form  a  very  excellent  subject 
for  exhibition  j  but  as  any  blockhead  may  imitate,  I 
have  given  up  the  thought,  at  least  for  the  present. 

"  CORPUSCULUM. 
"Decembers,  1837." 

We  have  copied  this  letter  in  extenso,  with  all  its 
ambiguities,  for  two  reasons,  ist,  because  it  is  intrin- 
sically interesting  and  valuable,  and  2nd,  in  the  hope 


to  the  Year  1837.  481 

that  our  doing  so  will  afford  a  clue  to  some  of  our 
readers  who  may  wish  to  discover  the  true  name  of 
the  writer.    The  points  of  interest  in  this  letter  are : — 
(i)  The  suggestion  of  a  telegraph  like  Davy's. 

(2)  The  suggestion  of  the  earth  circuit  seven 
months  before  Steinheil's  accidental  discovery  of  it, 
and  exactly  as  we  use  it  to-day. 

(3)  The  construction  of  a  Roman  type  printing 
telegraph  in  1832. 

(4)  The  suggestion  of  a  patent  law  which  was 
subsequently  passed,  and  of  a  law  applicable  to  in- 
struments, as  copyright  is  to  literary  productions. 

(5)  A  system  of  electric  lighting — the  light-giving 
part  to  consist  apparently  of  one  or  more  vacuum 
tubes,  guardedly  called  "  elements,''  no  doubt,  with 
the  object  of  misleading  "  pirates  and  blockheads." 

1837. — Magrini's  Telegraph. 

The  proposal  that  we  have  now  to  notice  is  one  of 
great  merit,  and  resembles  in  some  respects  Cooke 
and  Wheatstone's  five-needle,  or  Hatchment,  telegraph 
of  1837.  It  is  the  invention  of  Professor  Luigi 
Magrini,  of  Venice,  and  is  described  by  him,  at  length, 
in  a  brochure,  which  he  published,  at  Venice,  in  1838, 
entitled  Telegrafo  Elettro-Magnetico,  Praticabile  a 
Grandi  Distanze.  From  an  Appendix  on  pp.  85-6,  it 
appears  that  the  first  published  account  of  this  tele- 
graph is  that  contained  in  the  Gazzetta  Privilegiata  di 

2  I 


482       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

Venezia,  No.  189,  of  23rd  August,  1837;*  but,  as  far 
as  we  can  discover,  it  was  never  tried  on  any  extensive 
scale.  Had  this  been  done,  there  can  be  no  doubt 
that  it  would  have  succeeded  as  well  as  the  English 
one,  and  we  should  have  had  the  curious  result  of 
seeing  the  simultaneous  and  independent  establish- 
ment in  Italy  and  in  England  of  electric  telegraphs, 
which  are  not  only  based  on  the  same  principles,  but, 
in  some  respects,  are  almost  identical. 

The  signal  apparatus  consisted  of  a  horizontal  table, 
one  metre  long,  and  sixty  centimetres  broad,  into 
which  fitted  three  galvanometers  as  shown  in  the 
Fig.  31.  By  means  of  two  batteries  of  different 
strengths,  and  a  commutator,  each  needle  was  suscep- 
tible of  four  movements,  one  weak  and  one  strong  to 
the  right,  and  one  weak  and  one  strong  to  the  left. 
These  four  positions  indicated  for  each  needle  a 
different  letter  which  was  suitably  inscribed  on  the 
board,  or  table.  Thus,  the  letters  appertaining  to  the 
first  galvanometer  were  A,  B,  C,  D  ;  those  of  the 
second,  I,  L,  M,  N  ;  and  those  of  the  third,  S,  T, 
U,V. 

In  order  to  indicate  all  the  other  letters,  the  needles 
were  employed,  two  and  two  at  a  time  ;  F,  for  exam- 
ple, corresponded  to  weak,  right-handed  deflections  of 
needles  i  and  2  ;  H,  to  strong  deflections  of  the  same 
two  needles,  and  in  the  same  direction  ;  O,  to  weak, 

*  In  the  Annales  TiUgraphiques,  for  March-April  1882,  p.  140,  it  is 
said  to  date  back  to  1S32 ;  but  this  is  probably  a  misprint. 


to  the  Year  1837. 


483 


left-handed  deflections  of  the  second  and  third 
needles  ;  R,  to  strong  deflections  of  the  same  needles, 
but  in  the  other,  or  right-handed  direction  ;  and  so 
on  for  the  rest. 

Fig.  31. 


Magrini  employed  six  line  wires,  forming  three 
metallic  circuits.  At  the  sending  station  these  dipped 
into  troughs  of  mercury  placed  on  a  table,  and  a 
little  above  which  was  laid  the  commutating  board 
on  short  supports.  This  board,  which  for  clearness 
sake  is  shown  in  the  Fig.  32,  in  a  raised,  or  vertical, 
position,  carried,  underneath,  twenty-four  glass  rods, 
in  three  rows  of  eight  rods  each.  To  the  ends  of  each 
rod  were  attached  elastic  strips  of  brass,  terminating  in 
projecting  pins  of  the  same  material,  which  could  be 
pushed  downwards  (by  means  of  a  handle  affixed  to 
the  centre  of  the  rod  and  projecting  through  the  top 
face  of  the  board)  so  as  to  dip  into  the  mercury 
troughs.  The  other  ends  of  the  elastic  strips  were 
permanently  connected,  the  one  with  the  positive, 

212 


484       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

and  the  other  with  the  negative  pole  of  one  or  other 
of  the  batteries  E,  and  E'.  Taking,  for  example,  the 
first  row  of  keys,  or  rods,  on  the  left  of  the  figure, 
which,  we  will  suppose,  was   connected  to   the   first 

Fig.  32. 


galvanometer  at  the  distant  station,  then  the  first 
rod,  at  the  top,  was  in  connection  with  the  poles  of  the 
strong  battery  ;  the  second  rod  was  connected  to  the 
same  battery,  but  in  the  reverse  way  to  the  first ;  the 
third  and  fourth  rods  were  connected  to  the  weak 
battery  in  the  same  manner  that  the  first  and  second 
were  to  the  strong.     The  remaining  four  rods  were 


to  the  Year  1837.  485 

connected,  rod  for  rod,  like  the  last,  that  is  to  say,  the 
fifth  was  connected  to  the  same  battery  as  the  first, 
and  in  the  same  manner,  the  sixth  like  the  second, 
and  so  on. 

Whenever,  then,  the  first  rod  was  depressed,  a 
current  from  the  strong  battery  E,  flowed  out  to  line, 
and  circulating  through  the  coils  of  the  first  galvano- 
meter, produced  a  strong  deflection  of  the  needle 
(say,  to  the  left),  and  so  pointed  to  the  letter  C.  De- 
pressing the  second  rod  produced  a  strong  deflection 
of  the  same  needle  to  the  right,  and  so  indicated  D  ; 
and  so  on  for  all  the  rest.  With  regard  to  the  last 
four  rods  of  each  row  they  were  used  in  pairs,  one 
from  each  row ;  thus,  when  the  fifth  rods  in  the  first 
and  second  rows  were  depressed,  the  needles  of  the 
first  and  second  galvanometers  were  strongly  deflected 
to  the  left,  and  indicated  the  letter  G ;  while  depress- 
ing the  last  rods  of  the  second  and  third  rows 
produced  feeble  deflections  to  the  right  of  the  second 
and  third  galvanometers,  and  indicated  P. 

It  is  easy  to  see  that  all  these  combinations  could 
be  obtained  by  making  use  of  the  first  four  rods  of 
each  row,  but  it  was  no  doubt  in  order  to  avoid  all 
chance  of  confusion  that  the  inventor  introduced 
spepial  ones  for  this  purpose. 

Magrini  added  an  alarum  whose  construction  will  be 
seen  from  the  accompanying  Fig.  33  ;  the  bar  m,  0,  n, 
was  so  balanced  that  in  its  normal  state  its  hammer 
m,  rested  against  the  bell.     When  it  was  required  to 


486       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

attract  attention  a  current  was  set  up  in  the  electro- 
magnet a,  b,  c,  which  brought  down  the  soft  iron 
armature  F,  G ;  then  by  means  of  a  pole-reversing 
arrangement  Q,  S,  the  direction   of  the  current  in 

Fig.  33. 


a,  b,  c,  was  altered.  Owing  to  the  residual  magnetism 
in  F,  G,  the  first  effect  of  this  inversion  of  current  was 
to  repel  the  armature,  then  immediately  after  to 
attract  it  afresh.  At  each  reversal,  therefore,  of  the 
current  the  hammer  m,  clicked  against  the  bell  and 
produced  a  tinkling  sound. 


1837. — Straiingh's  Telegraphs, 

These  aim  no  higher  than  to  be  lecture-room 
demonstrations  of  the  possibility  of  an  electric  tele- 
graph, and  coming  as  they  do  at  a  time  when  not 


to  the  Year  1837.  487 

only  the  possibility,  but  the  practicability  of  this  mode 
of  communication  was  completely  established,  they 
would  not  deserve  notice,  were  it  not  that  they  contain 
the  suggestion  of  a  contrivance  which,  we  believe,  to  be 
of  great  practical  utility  in  the  construction  of  relays, 
and  electro-magnets  generally,  and  which,  in  this  con- 
viction, we  utilised  in  our  patent  of  February  3,  1876.* 
On  p.  3  of  our  Provisional  Specification  we  say : — 

"  I  will  now  describe  the  second  part  of  the  invention, 
which  relates  to  improvements  whereby  the  ordinary 
unpolarised  relay,  or  electro-magnet,  is  rendered  sus- 
ceptible of  great  sensibility  both  for  duplex  and  for 
single  transmission.  This  is  done  for  duplex  by  so 
utilising  the  local  current,  which  the  working  of  the 
relay  brings  into  play  at  certain  times,  that  the  arma- 
ture, at  these  times,  is  itself  an  electro-magnet  and 
opposes  the  attraction  subsisting  between  its  poles  and 
those  of  the  coils  to  the  pulling  force  of  the  spring,  so 
that,  if  need  be,  the  magnetism  of  the  coils  has  only  to 
overcome  the  inertia  of  the  lever,  and  not  the  force  of 
the  spring  as  well ;  and  for  single  working  by  making 
the  counteracting  springs  parts  of  the  local  battery 
circuits  and  placing  within  them  cylindrical  bar- 
magnets  or  bars  of  soft  iron." 

As  will  presently  be  seen  (p.  490),  the  words  that 

*  No.  433.  "Improvements  in  Electric  Telegraphs,  comprising  an 
Improved  System  of  Duplex  Working,  and  an  Improved  Relay  or 
Electro-Magnet,  the  principle  of  which  may  also  be  used  in  any 
Instrument  or  Contrivance  where  Relays  or  Electro-Magnets  with 
Counteracting  Springs  are  employed." 


488       A  History  0/  Electric  Telegraphy 

we  have  italicised  in  the  above  extract  are  but  the  (of 
course  unconscious)  realisation  of  a  suggestion  made 
by  Professor  Stratingh  nearly  forty  years  before. 

For  the  following  account  of  Stratingh's  telegraphs 
we  are  indebted  to  Mr.  J.  M.  CoUette,  engineer  of  th6 
Netherlands  telegraphs. 

"  To  Mr.  J.  J.  Fahie,  London, 

"  The  Hague,  April  28,  1883. 

"  Sir, — In  reply  to  your  letter  of  17th  instant,  I 
have  the  honour  to  inform  you  that  the  late  Mr. 
Stratingh,  professor  in  the  University  of  Groninque, 
published  his  article,  "  lets  over  eenen  Electro- 
Magnetischen  Klokken-Telegraaf"  (On  an  Electro- 
Magnetic  Acoustic  Telegraph),  in  the  Journal  for  the 
Encouragement  of  Industry*  for  1838. 

"  I  send  you  a  copy  of  the  woodcut,  Fig.  34,  which 
accompanied  the  description  of  his  apparatus.  The 
latter  consisted  of  two  electro-magnets  of  the  horse- 
shoe form,  two  levers,  each  having  at  one  end  an 
armature,  and  at  the  other  a  small  hammer,  and  two 
bells,  or  gongs,  of  different  tones.  It  is  evident  that 
when  a  current  passed,  for  example,  through  the  coil 
i,  the  armature  e,  would  be  attracted,  and  the  hammer 
attached  to  the  other  end  of  the  lever  would  descend 
and  strike  the  bell  h.  To  prevent  the  sticking  of  the 
armature  it  was  provided  on  its  under  surface  with  a 
thin  plate  of  ivory.  The  ordinary  clockwork  alarum 
0,  d,  0",  0"',  was  intended  to  warn  the  attendant  of  the, 
*  T'ydschrift  ter  bevordering  van  Nyverheid,  vol.  v.  part  2. 


to  the  Year  1837. 


489 


coming  of  a  despatch.  The  armature  e,  in  ascending 
released  the  detent  q,  and  so  set  the  wheel  work  in 
motion. 

Fig.  34. 


"  The  current  was  produced  by  a  pair  v,  composed 
of  a  copper  cylinder  containing  acidulated  water,  in 
which  was  plunged  when  required  another  cylinder 
of  zinc.  Wires  from  the  copper  and  zinc  poles  dipped 
into  little  cups  of  mercury,  into  which  were  also 
plunged  as  required  the  terminal  wires  of  the  electro- 
magnets. 

"  In  the  above-mentioned  paper  Professor  Stratingh 
,  stated  that  experiments  made  with  this  apparatus 
before  the  Physical  Society  of  Groninque  succeeded 
perfectly  through  twenty  metres  of  line  wire,  but  that 
when  the  distance  was  increased  to  one  hundred 
metres  the  results  were  not  so  good,  the  current  then 
proving  to  be  insufficient. 


490       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

"  It  would  seem  that  the  Professor  did  not  continue 
his  experiments.  He  was  content  with  describing  his 
plans  '  for  what  they  were  worth,'  and  added  that 
better  results  would  probably  be  obtained  (i),  by  in- 
creasing the  force  of  the  battery ;  (2),  by  employing 
insulated  wires ;  (3),  by  the  use  of  thicker  wires ; 
(4),  by  more  delicately  suspending  the  levers,  &c.  He 
even  remarked  that  he  had  surrounded  the  armatures 
with  covered  wire  in  such  a  way  that  the  current  in 
circulating  through  this  wire  and  through  the  coil  i, 
should  produce  opposite  poles  in  the  contiguous  parts 
of  the  armature  and  electro-magnet,  which  would  make 
the  attraction  stronger. 

Fis.  35. 


"  In  continuation  of  these  experiments  the  Professor 
made  and  tried  an  acoustic  apparatus  of  a  simpler 
construction.  This,  as  represented  in  Fig.  35,  con- 
sisted of  a  stand  a,  supporting  a  copper  biand  k,  U, 
bent  on  itself  and  holding  cups  of  mercury  into 
which  dipped  the  wires  coming  from  the  electromotor. 
Within  the  band  h,  K,  was  pivoted  a  bar  magnev  d, 


to  the  Year  1837.  491 

which,  when  deflected  to  one  side  or  the  other,  struck 
one  of  the  bells  e,  or  ^'.  Instead  of  the  simple  band 
of  copper,  Schweigger's  multiplier  coil  could  be  used. 

"As  electromotor  Stratingh  employed  a  magneto- 
electric  arrangement,  consisting  of  a  helix  g,  g',  and  a 
bar  magnet  f.  By  introducing/,  into^,  ^',  first  from 
one  side  and  then  from  the  other,  he  caused  the  needle 
d,  to  be  deflected,  and  so  to  strike  the  bell  e,  or  e',  as 
required. 

"  The  above,  dear  Sir,  is  the  substance  of  Mr.  Stra- 
tingh's  paper,  and  I  hope  it  will  be  sufficient  for  your 
purpose. 

"  Receive,  &c., 

"  COLLETTE." 
1837. — Amyot's  Telegraph. 

For  much  the  same  reason  that  we  have  noticed 
Stratingh's  crude  proposals,  we  must  say  a  few  words 
on  another  plan  which  dates  from  about  the  same 
time,  and  which,  if  we  comprehend  it  rightly,  must  be 
regarded  as  the  first  automatic  telegraph.  Unfortu- 
nately, we  know  very  little  of  Amyot's  plans — no 
more,  in  fact,  than  is  contained  in  the  foUov/ing  para- 
graph which  we  extract  from  his  Note  Historique, 
in  the  Compte  Rendu  *  : — 

"  As  for  myself,  after  having  studied  the  problem  [of 

*  For  July  9,  1838,  pp.  80-3.  The  yournal  des  Travaux  de 
PAcadhnie  de  V Industrie  Fratifaise,  for  March  1839,  p.  43,  says  that 
Amyot's  note  was  addressed  to  the  Academy  of  Sciences  in  April 
1838 ;  but  the  date  of  his  telegraph  appears  to  be  still  earlier,  for  it  is 
Teferred  to  in  the  Compte  Rendu,  for  December  26,  1837,  p.  gog. 


492.       A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy 

electric  telegraphy]  as  thoroughly  as  I  could,  I  con- 
trived an  apparatus,  with  only  one  current  and  one 
needle,  which  itself  wrote  down  on  paper  and  with 
mathematical  precision  whatever  a  simple  wheel 
[drum]  at  the  distant  end  of  the  line  transmitted. 
The  signals  were  previously  arranged  on  the  wheel  by 
means  of  points  differently  spaced,  as  on  the  wheels 
of  our  Barbary  organs,  and,  as  in  these,  the  motion  of 
the  wheel  was  obtained  from  an  ordinary  clock 
spring.  To  transmit  a  despatch  it  was  only  neces- 
sary to  set  it  up  on  the  wheel  by  means  of  movable 
characters  [types],  and  to  deposit  it  in  a  box,  and 
immediately  it  would  be  reproduced  at  the  distant 
station  on  paper  which  was  moved  along  regularly  by 
a  machine.  The  attendant  had  only  to  collect  the 
paper  and  hand  it  to  an  employi  who  was  specially 
charged  with  the  interpretation  of  the  ciphers.  With 
such  an  apparatus  no  errors  could  possibly  occur,  for 
everything  went  like  clockwork. 

"  As  regards  the  conducting  wires,  it  would  suffice 
to  put  them  out  of  the  way  of  oxydation,  by  burying 
them  in  the  earth,  having  previously  coated  them  with 
a  simple  varnish  of  mineral  pitch. 

"  I  have  communicated  all  my  ideas  on  this  subject 
to  M.  Savary,  who  has  not  only  encouraged  me  in  my 
experiments,  but  has  assisted  me  with  his  great 
scientific  knowledge." 

,    M.  Guerout  says  that  Amyot  made  a  model  of  his 
machine  at  the  request  of  Baron  de  Meyendorff,  who 


to  the  Year  1837.  493 

sent  it  to  St.  Petersburg,*  and  that  he  vainly  urged  its 
adoption  in  his  own  country.  M.  Foy,  the  Sir  John 
Barrow  of  the  French  semaphores,  decided  that  the 
invention  was  public  property,  and  that  his  depart- 
ment would  make  the  instruments  for  itself  when  it 
was  deemed  necessary  to  do  so.f 

*  From  a  passage  in  Vail's  American  Electro- Magnetic  Telegraph, 
p.  91,  it  would  seem  that  in  1838  Amyot  joined  Morse  in  an  attempt 
to  introduce  the  latter's  invention  into  Russia,  Everything  had  been 
settled  vfith  Baron  de  Meyendorff,  but  at  the  last  moment  the  Emperor 
refused  his  sanction.     Why  ?     See  note  p.  317. 

t  La  Lumih-e  Electrique,  March  24,  1883,  p.  364.  In  the  Compte 
i?^«(/a,  for  December  31,  1838,  p.  1 162,  vfe  find  the  foUowring  para- 
graph:— "M.  Amyot,  who  had  presented  in  the  month  of  June 
[?  December  1837]  a  note  on  it  plan  of  correspondence  by  means  of 
electric  telegraphs,  addressed  to-day  tables  on  a  language  and  a  system 
of  signals  which  he  proposed  to  be  used  in  connection  with  this 
correspondence." 


(     495     ) 


APPENDIX   A. 


We  make  the  following  extracts  from  the  Smithsonian 
Reports,  for  1857  and  1858  : — 

Communication  from  Professor  Joseph  Henry,  Secretary  of  the 
Smithsonian  Institution,  relative  to  a  Publication  by 
S.  F.  B.  Morse. 

"  Gentlemen, — In  the  discharge  of  the  important  and  respon- 
sible duties  which  devolve  upon  me  as  Secretary  of  the  Smith- 
sonian Institution,  I  have  found  myself  exposed,  like  other  men 
in  public  positions,  to  unprovoked  attack  and  injurious  mis- 
representation. Many  instances  of  this,  it  may  be  remembered, 
occurred  about  two  years  ago,  during  the  discussions  relative  to 
the  organic  policy  of  the  Institution  ;  but,  though  very  unjust, 
they  were  suffered  to  pass  unnoticed,  and  generally  made,  I 
presume,  no  lasting  impression  on  the  public  mind. 

"  During  the  same  controversy,  however,  there  was  one  attack 
made  upon  me  of  such  a  nature,  so  elaborately  prepared  and 
widely  circulated, .  by  my  opponents,  that,  though  I  have  not 
yet  publicly  noticed  it,  I  have,  from  the  first,  thought  it  my 
duty  not  to  allow  it  to  go  unanswered.  I  allude  to  an  article  in 
a  periodical  entitled  '  Shaffner's  Telegraph  Companion,'  from 
the  pen  of  Professor  S.  F.  B.  Morse,  the  celebrated  inventor  of  the 
American  electro-magnetic  telegraph.  In  this,  not  my  scientific 
reputation  merely,  but  my  moral  character  was  pointedly 
assailed;  indeed,  nothing  less  was  attempted  than  to  prove  that 
in  the  testimony  which  I  had  given  in  a  case  where  I  was 
at  most  but  a  reluctant  witness,  I  had  consciously  and  wilfully 


496  Appendix  A. 

deviated  from  the  truth,  and  this,  too,  from  unworthy  and 
dishonourable  motives. 

"  Such  a  charge,  coming  from  such  a  quarter,  appeared  to 
me  then,  as  it  appears  now,  of  too  grave  a  character  and  too 
serious  a  consequence  to  be  withheld  from  the  notice  of  the 
Board  of  Regents.  I,  therefore,  presented  the  matter  unofficially 
to  the  Chancellor  of  the  Institution,  Chief  Justice  Taney,  and 
was  advised  by  him  to  allow  the  matter  to  rest  until  the  then 
existing  excitement  with  respect  to  the  organisation  of  the 
Institution  should  subside,  and  that  in  the  meantime  the 
materials  for  a  refutation  of  the  charge  might  be  collected  and 
prepared,  to  be  brought  forward  at  the  proper  time,  if  I  should 
think  it  necessary. 

"The  article  of  Mr.  Morse  was  published  in  1855,  but  at  the 
session  of  the  Board  in  1856  I  was  not  prepared  to  present  the 
case  properly  to  your  consideration,  and  I  now  (1857)  embrace 
the  first  opportunity  of  bringing  the  subject  officially  to  your 
notice,  and  asking  from  you  an  investigation  into  the  justice  of 
the  charges  alleged  against  me.  And  this  I  do  most  earnestly, 
with  the  desire  that  when  we  shall  all  have  passed  from  this 
stage  of  being,  no  imputation  of  having  attempted  to  evade  in 
silence  so  grave  a  charge  shall  rest  on  mej  nor  on  you,  of 
having  continued  to  devolve  upon  me  duties  of  the  highest 
responsibility,  after  that  was  known  to  some  of  you  individually, 
which,  if  true,  should  render  me  entirely  unworthy  of  your 
confidence.  Duty  to  the  Board  of  Regents,  as  well  as  regard  to 
my  own  memory,  to  my  family,  and  to  the  truth  of  history, 
demands  that  I  should  lay  this  matter  before  you,  and  place  in 
your  hands  the  documents  necessary  to  establish  the  veracity  of 
my  testimony,  so  falsely  impeached,  and  the  integrity  of  my 
motives,  so  wantonly  assailed. 

"  My  life,  as  is  known  to  you,  has  been  principally  devoted  to 
science,  and  niy  investigations  in  different  branches  of  physics 
have  given  me  some  reputation  in  the  line  of  original  discovery. 
I  have  sought,  however,  no  patent  for  inventions,  and  solicited 
no  remuneration  for  my  labours,  but  have  freely  given  their 
results  to  the  world,  expecting  only,  in  return,  to  enjoy  the 


Appendix  A.  497 

consciousness  of  having  added,  by  my  investigations,  to  the 
sum  of  human  knowledge,  and  to  receive  the  credit  to  which 
they  might  justly  entitle  me. 

"  I  commenced  my  scientific  career  about  the  year  1828,  with 
a  series  of  experiments  in  electricity,  which  were  continued  at 
intervals  up  to  the  period  of  my  being  honoured  by  election  to 
the  office  of  Secretary  of  this  Institution.  The  object  of  my 
researches  was  the  advancement  of  science,  without  any  special 
or  immediate  reference  to  its  application  to  the  wants  of  life  or 
useful  purposes  in  the  arts.  It  is  true,  nevertheless,  that  some 
of  my  earlier  investigations  had  an  important  bearing  on  the 
electro-magnetic  telegraph,  and  brought  the  science  to  that 
point  of  development  at  which  it  was  immediately  applicable  to 
Mr.  Morse's  particular  invention. 

"  In  1 83 1  I  published  a  brief  account  of  these  researches,  in 
which  I  drew  attention  to  the  fact  of  their  applicability  to  the 
telegraph;  and  in  1832,  and  subsequently,  I  exhibited  experi- 
ments illustrative  of  the  application  of  the  electro-magnet  to  the 
transmission  of  power  to  a  distance,  for  producing  telegraphic 
and  other  effects.  The  results  I  had  published  were  com- 
municated to  Mr.  Morse,  by  his  scientific  assistant.  Dr.  Gale, 
as  will  be  shown  on  the  evidence  of  the  latter ;  and  the  facts 
which  I  had  discovered  were  promptly  applied  in  rendering 
effective  the  operation  of  his  machine. 

"  In  the  latter  part  of  1837  I  became  personally  acquainted 
with  Mr.  Morse,  and  at  that  time,  and  afterwards,  freely  gave 
him  information  in  regard  to  the  scientific  principles  which  had 
been  the  subject  of  my  investigations.  After  his  return  from 
Europe,  in  1839,  our  intercourse  was  renewed,  and  continued 
uninterrupted  till  1845.  In  that  year,  Mr.  Vail,  a  partner  and 
assistant  of  Mr.  Morse,  pubhshed  a  work  purporting  to  be  a 
history  of  the  Telegraph,  in  which  I  conceived  manifest  injustice 
was  done  me.  I  complained  of  this  to  a  mutual  friend,  and 
subsequently  received  an  assurance  from  Mr.  Morse  that  if 
another  edition  were  published,  all  just  ground  of  complaint 
should  be  removed.  A  new  emission  of  the  work,  however, 
shortly  afterwards  appeared,  without  change  in  this  respect,  or 

2  K 


498  Appendix  A. 

further  reference  to  my  labours.  Still  I  made  no  public  com- 
plaint, and  set  up  no  claims  on  account  of  the  telegraph.  I  was 
content  that  my  published  researches  should  remain  as  material 
for  the  history  of  science,  and  be  pronounced  upon,  according 
to  their  true  value,  by  the  scientific  world. 

"  After  this,  a  series  of  controversies  and  lawsuits  having  arisen 
between  rival  claimants  for  telegraphic  patents,  I  was  repeatedly 
appealed  to,  to  act  as  expert  and  witness  in  such  cases.  This  I 
uniformly  declined  to  do,  not  wishing  to  be  in  any  manner 
involved  in  these  litigations,  but  was  finally  compelled,  under 
legal  process,  to  return  to  Boston  from  Maine,  whither  I  had  gone 
on  a  visit,  and  to  give  evidence  on  the  subject.  My  testimony 
was  given  with  the  statement  that  I  was  not  a  willing  witness 
and  that  I  laboured  under  the  disadvantage  of  not  having  access 
to  my  notes  and  papers,  which  were  in  Washington.  That 
testimony,  however,  I  now  reaffirm  to  be  true  in  every  essential 
particular.  It  was  unimpeached  before  the  court,  and  exercised 
an  influence  on  the  final  decision  of  the  question  at  issue. 

"  I  was  called  upon  on  that  occasion  to  state,  not  only  what  I 
had  published,  but  what  I  had  done,  and  what  I  had  shown 
to  others  in  regard  to  the  telegraph.  It  was  my  wish,  in  every 
statement,  to  render  Mr.  Morse  full  and  scrupulous  justice. 
While  I  was  constrained,  therefore,  to  state  that  he  had  made  no 
discoveries  in  science,  I  distinctly  declared  that  he  was  entitled 
to  the  merit  of  combining  and  applying  the  discoveries  of  others, 
in  the  invention  of  the  best  practical  form  of  the  magnetic  tele- 
graph. My  testimony  tended  to  establish  the  fact  that,  though 
not  entitled  to  the  exclusive  use  of  the  electro-magnet  for  tele- 
graphic purposes,  he  was  entitled  to  his  particular  machine, 
register,  alphabet,  &c.  As  this,  however,  did  not  meet  the  full 
requirements  of  Mr.  Morse's  comprehensive  claim,  I  could  not 
but  be  aware  that,  while  aiming  to  depose  nothing  but  truth  and 
the  whole  truth,  and  while  so  doing  being  obliged  to  speak  of  my 
own  discoveries,  and  to  allude  to  the  omissions  in  Mr.  Vail's 
book,  I  might  expose  myself  to  the  possible,  and,  as  it  has 
proved,  the  actual,  danger  of  having  my  motives  misconstrued 
and  my  testimony  misrepresented.     But  I  can  truly  aver,  in 


Appendix  A.  499 

accordance  with  the  statement  of  the  counsel,  Mr.  Chase  (now 
Governor  of  Ohio),  that  I  had  no  desire  to  arrogate  to  myself 
undue  merit,  or  to  detract  from  the  just  claims  of  Mr.  Morse. 

"  I  have  the  honour  to  be,  your  obedient  servant, 

"Joseph  Henry. 
«  To  the  Board  of  Regents." 


Report  of  the  Special  Committee  of  the  Board  of  Regents  on  the 
Communication  of  Professor  Henry. 

"Washington,  May  19,  1858. 

"  Professor  Henry  laid  before  the  Board  of  Regents  of  the 
Smithsonian  Institution  a  communication  relative  to  an  article 
in  Shaffner's  Telegraph  Companion,  bearing  the  signature  of 
Samuel  F.  B.  Morse,  the  inventor  of  the  American  electro- 
magnetic telegraph.  In  this  article  serious  charges  are  brought 
against  Professor  Henry,  bearing  upon  his  scientific  reputation 
and  his  moral  character.  The  whole  matter  having  been 
referred  to  a  committee  of  the  Board,  with  instructions  to  report 
on  the  same,  the  committee  have  attended  to  the  duty  assigned 
to  them,  and  now  submit  the  following  brief  report,  with  resolu- 
tions accompanying  it. 

"  The  committee  have  carefully  examined  the  documents 
relating  to  the  subject,  and  especially  the  article  to  which  the 
communication  of  Professor  Henry  refers.  This  article  occupies 
over  ninety  pages,  filling  an  entire  number  of  Shaffner's  Journal, 
and  purports  to  be  'a  defence  against  the  injurious  deductions 
drawn  from  the  deposition  of  Professor  Joseph  Henry  (in  the 
several  telegraph  suits),  with  a  critical  review  of  said  deposition, 
and  an  examination  of  Professor  Henry's  alleged  discoveries 
bearing  upon  the  electro-magnetic  telegraph.' 

"  The  first  thing  which  strikes  the  reader  of  this  article  is, 
that  its  title  is  a  misnomer.  It  is  simply  an  assault  upon 
Professor  Henry ;  an  attempt  to  disparage  his  character ;  to 
deprive  him  of  his  honours  as  a   scientific  discoverer;    to 

2  K  2 


500  Appendix  A. 

impeach  his  credibility  as  a  witness  and  his  integrity  as  a  man. 
It  is  a  disingenuous  piece  of  sophistical  argument,  such  as  an 
unscrupulous  advocate  might  employ  to  pervert  the  truth, 
misrepresent  the  facts,  and  misinterpret  the  language  in  which 
the  facts  belonging  to  the  other  side  of  the  case  are  stated. 

"  Mr.  Morse  charges  that  the  deposition  of  Professor  Henry 
'  contains  imputations  against  his  (Morse's)  personal  character,' 
which  it  does  not,  and  assumes  it  as  a  duty  '  to  expose  the  utter 
non-reliability  of  Professor  Henry's  testimony ;'  that  testimony 
being  supported  by  the  most  competent  authorities,  and  by  the 
history  of  scientific  discovery.  He  asserts  that  he  'is  not 
indebted  to  him  (Professor  Henry)  for  any  discovery  in  science 
bearing  on  the  telegraph,'  he  having  himself  acknowledged  such 
indebtedness  in  the  most  unequivocal  manner,  and  the  fact 
being  independently  substantiated  by  the  testimony  of  Sears  C. 
Walker,  and  the  statement  of  Mr.  Morse's  own  associate. 
Dr.  Gale.  Mr.  Morse  further  maintains,  that  all  discoveries 
bearing  upon  the  telegraph,  were  made,  not  by  Professor  Henry, 
but  by  others,  and  prior  to  any  experiments  of  Professor  Henry 
in  the  science  of  electro-magnetism;  contradicting  in  this 
proposition  the  facts  in  the  history  of  scientific  discovery  per- 
fectly established  and  recognised  throughout  the  scientific 
world. 

"  The  essence  of  the  charges  against  Professor  Henry  is,  that 
he  gave  false  testimony  in  his  deposition  in  the  telegraph  cases, 
and  that  he  has  claimed  the  credit  of  discoveries  in  the 
Sciences  bearing  upon  the  electro-magnetic  telegraph  which 
were  made  by  previous  investigators ;  in  other  words,  that  he 
Has  falsely  claimed  what  does  not  belong  to  him,  but  does 
belong  to  others. 

"  Professor  Henry,  as  a  private  man,  might  safely  have  allowed 
such  charges  to  pass  in  silence.  But  standing  in  the  important 
position  which  he  occupies,  as  the  chief  executive  officer  of  the 
Smithsonian  Institution;  and  regarding  the  charges  as  un- 
doubtedly containing  an  impeachment  of  his  moral  character, 
as  well  as  of  his  scientific  reputation ;  and  justly  sensitive,  not 
only  for  his  own  honour,  but  for  the  honour  of  the  Institution, 


Appendix  A.  501 

be  has  a  right  to  ask  this  Board  to  consider  the  subject,  and  to 
make  their  conclusions  a  matter  of  record,  which  may  be 
appealed  to  hereafter  should  any  question  arise  with  regard  to 
his  conduct  in  the  premises. 

"  Your  committee  do  not  conceive  it  to  be  necessary  to  follow 
Mr.  Morse  through  all  the  details  of  his  elaborate  attack. 
Fortunately,  a  plain  statement  of  a  few  leading  facts  will  be 
sufficient  to  place  the  essential  points  of  the  case  in  a  clear 
light. 

"  The  deposition  already  referred  to  was  reluctantly  given, 
and  under  the  compulsion  of  legal  process,  by  Professor  Henry, 
before  the  Hon.  George  S.  Hillard,  United  States  Commissioner, 
on  the  7th  of  September,  1849. 

*  «  :f;  «  4:  :fe 

"  Previous  to  this  deposition,  Mr.  Morse,  as  appears  from  his 
own  letters  and  statements,  entertained  for  Professor  Henry  the 
warmest  feelings  of  personal  regard,  and  the  highest  esteem  for 
his  character  as  a  scientific  man.  In  a  letter,  dated  April  24, 
1839,  he  thanks  Professor  Henry  for  a  copy  of  his  'valuable 
contributions,'  and  says, '  I  perceive  many  things  (in  the  con- 
tributions) of  great  interest  to  me  in  my  telegraphic  enterprise,' 
Again,  in  the  same  letter,  speaking  of  an  intended  visit  to  the 
Professor  at  Princeton,  he  says  :  '  I  should  come  as  a  learner, 
and  could  bring  no  '  contributions '  to  your  stock  of  experiments 
of  any  value.'  And  still  further  :  '  I  think  that  you  have 
pursued  an  original  course  of  experiments,  and  discovered  facts 
more  immediately  bearing  upon  my  invention  than  any  that  have 
been  published  abroad.' 

"  It  appears  from  Mr.  Morse's  own  statement,  that  he  had  at 
least  two  interviews  with  Professor  Henry — one  in  May  1839, 
when  he  passed  the  afternoon  and  night  with  him,  at  Princeton  ; 
and  another  in  February  1844 — both  of  them  for  the  purpose  of 
conferring  with  him  on  subjects  relating  to  the  telegraph,  and 
evidently  with  the  conviction,  on  Mr.  Morse's  part,  that  Pro- 
fessor Henry's  investigations  were  of  great  importance  to  the 
success  of  the  telegraph. 

"  As  late  as  1846,  after  Mr.  Morse  had  learned  that  some  dis. 


502  Appendix  A. 

satisfaction  existed  in  Professor  Henry's  mind  in  regard  to  the 
manner  in  which  his  researches  in  electricity  had  been  passed 
over  by  Mr.  Vail,  an  assistant  of  Mr.  Morse,  and  the  author  of 
a  history  of  the  American  magnetic  telegraph,  Mr.  Morse,  in  an 
interview  with  Professor  Henry,  at  Washington,  said,  according 
to  his  own  account,  'Well,  Professor  Henry,  I  will  take  the 
earliest  opportunity  that  is  afforded  me  in  anything  I  may 
publish,  to  have  justice  done  to  your  labours  ;  for  I  do  not  think 
that  justice  has  been  done  you,  either  in  Europe  or  this  country.' 

"  Again,  in  1848,  when  Professor  Walker,  of  the  Coast  Survey, 
made  his  report  on  the  theory  of  Morse's  electro-magnetic  tele- 
graph, in  which  the  expression  occurred,  'the  helix  of  a  soft 
iron  magnet,  prepared  after  the  manner  first  pointed  out  by 
Professor  Henry,'  Mr.  Morse,  to  whom  the  report  was  submitted, 
said  :  '  I  have  now  the  long-wished-for  opportunity  to  do  justice 
publicly  to  Henry's  discovery  bearing  on  the  telegraph.'  And 
in  a  note  prepared  by  him,  and  intended  to  be  printed  with 
Professor  Walker's  report,  he  says  :  '  The  allusion  you  make 
to  the  helix  of  a  soft  iron  magnet,  prepared  after  the  manner 
first  pointed  out  by  Professor  Henry,  gives  me  an  opportunity, 
of  which  I  gladly  avail  myself,  to  say  that  I  think  that  justice 
has  not  yet  been  done  to  Professor  Henry,  either  in  Europe 
or  in  this  country,  for  the  discovery  of  a  scientific  fact,  which, 
in  its  bearing  on  telegraphs,  whether  of  the  magnetic  needle  or 
electro-magnet  order,  is  of  the  greatest  importance.' 

"He  then  proceeds  to  give  an  historical  synopsis,  showing  that, 
although  suggestions  had  been  made  and  plans  devised  by 
Soemmering,  in  181 1,  and  by  Ampfere,  in  1820,  yet  that  the  experi- 
ments of  Barlow,  in  1824,  had  led  that  investigator  to  pronounce 
'  the  idea  of  an  electric  telegraph  to  be  chimerical ' — an  opinion 
that  was,  for  the  time,  acquiesced  in  by  scientific  men.  He 
shows  that,  in  the  interval  between  1824  and  1829,  no  further 
suggestions  were  made  on  the  subject  of  electric  telegraphs. 
Then  he  proceeds :  'In  1830,  Professor  Henry,  assisted  by  Dr. 
Ten  Eyck,  while  engaged  in  experiments  on  the  application  of  the 
principle  of  the  galvanic  multiplier  to  the  development  of  great 
magnetic  power  in  soft  iron,  made  the  important  discovery  that 


Appendix  A.       '  503 

a  battery  of  intensity  overcame  that  resistance  in  a  long  wire 
which  Barlow  had  announced  as  an  insuperable  bar  to  the 
construction  of  electric  telegraphs.  Thus  was  opened  the  way 
for  fresh  efforts  in  devising  a  practicable  electric  telegraph ;  and 
Baron  Schilling,  in  1832,  and  Professors  Gauss  and  Weber,  in 
1833,  had  ample  opportunity  to  learn  of  Henry's  discovery, 
and  avail  themselves  of  it,  before  they  constructed  their  needle 
telegraphs.'  And,  while  claiming  for  himself  that  he  was  '  the 
first  to  propose  the  use  of  the  electro-magnet  for  telegraphic 
purposes,  and  the  first  to  construct  a  telegraph  on  the  basis  of 
the  electro-magnet,'  yet  he  adds,  '  to  Professor  Henry  is  un- 
questionably due  the  honour  of  the  discovery  of  a  principle 
which  proves  the  practicability  of  exciting  magnetism  through 
a  long  coil,  or  at  a  distance,  either  to  deflect  a  needle  or  to 
magnetise  soft  iron.' 

"  What  Mr.  Morse  here  describes  as  a  '  principle,'  the  dis- 
covery of  which  is  unquestionably  due  to  Professor  Henry,  is 
the  law  which  first  made  it  possible  to  work  the  telegraphic 
machine  invented  by  Mr.  Morse,  and  for  the  knowledge  of 
which  Mr.  Morse  was  indebted  to  Professor  Henry,  as  is  posi- 
tively asserted  by  his  associate.  Dr.  Gale.  This  gentleman,  in 
a  letter,  dated  Washington,  April  7,  1856,  makes  the  following 
conclusive  statement : — 

'"Washington,  D.  C,  April  7,  1856. 

" '  Sir, — In  reply  to  your  note  of  the  3rd  instant,  respecting  the 
Morse  telegraph,  asking  me  to  state  definitely  the  condition  of 
the  invention  when  I  first  saw  the  apparatus  in  the  winter  of 
1836,  I  answer  :  This  apparatus  was  Morse's  original  instru- 
ment, usually  known  as  the  type  apparatus,  in  which  the  types, 
set  up  in  a  composing  stick,  were  run  through  a  circuit  breaker, 
and  in  which  the  battery  was  the  cylinder  battery,  with  a  single 
pair  of  plates.  This  arrangement  also  had  another  peculiarity, 
namely,  it  was  the  electro-magnet  used  by  Moll,  and  shown  in 
drawings  of  the  older  works  on  that  subject,  having  only  a  few 
turns  of  wire  in  the  coil  which  surrounded  the  poles  or  arms  of 
the  magnet.    The  sparseness  of  the  wires  in  the  magnet  coils 


504  Appendix  A. 

and  the  use  of  the  single  cup  battery  were  to  me,  on  the  first 
look  at  the  instrument,  obvious  marks  of  defect,  and  I  accord- 
ingly suggested  to  the  Professor,  without  giving  my  reasons  for 
so  doing,  that  a  battery  of  many  pairs  should  be  substituted  for 
that  of  a  single  pair,  and  that  the  coil  on  each  arm  of  the 
magnet  should  be  increased  to  many  hundred  turns  each  ; 
which  experiment,  if  I  remember  aright,  was  made  on  the  same 
day  with  a  battery  and  wire  on  hand,  furnished  I  believe  by 
myself,  and  it  was  found  that  while  the  original  arrangement 
would  only  send  the  electric  current  through  a  few  feet  of  wire,  say 
fifteen  to  forty,  the  modified  arrangement  would  send  it  through 
as  many  hundred.  Although  I  gave  no  reasons  at  the  time  to 
Professor  Morse  for  the  suggestions  I  had  proposed  in  modify- 
ing the  arrangement  of  the  machine,  I  did  so  afterwards,  and 
referred  in  my  explanations  to  the  paper  of  Professor  Henry,  in 
the  nineteenth  volume  of  the  American  Journal  of  Science,  p.  400 
and  onward.  It  was  to  these  suggestions  of  mine  that  Professor 
Morse  alludes  in  his  testimony  before  the  Circuit  Court  for  the 
eastern  district  of  Pennsylvania,  in  the  trial  of  B.  B.  French  and 
others  v.  Rogers  and  others. — See  printed  copy  of  Com- 
plainant's Evidence,  p.  168,  beginning  with  the  words  '  Early 
in  1836  I  procured  40  feet  of  wire,'  &c.,  and  p.  169,  where 
Professor  Morse  alludes  to  myself  and  compensation  for  services 
rendered  to  him,  &c. 

" '  At  the  time  I  gave  the  suggestions  above  named.  Pro- 
fessor Morse  was  not  famiUar  with  the  then  existing  state 
of  the  science  of  electro-magnetism.  Had  he  been  so,  or  had 
he  read  and  appreciated  the  paper  of  Henry,  the  suggestions 
made  by  me  would  naturally  have  occurred  to  his  mind  as  they 
did  to  my  own.  But  the  principal  part  of  Morse's  great 
invention  lay  in  the  mechanical  adaptation  of  a  power  to 
produce  motion,  and  to  increase  or  relax  at  will.  It  was  only 
necessary  for  him  to  know  that  such  a  power  existed  for  him 
to  adapt  mechanism  to  direct  and  control  it. 

" '  My  suggestions  were  made  to  Professor  Morse  from 
inferences  drawn  by  reading  Professor  Henry's  paper  above 
alluded  to.    Professor  Morse  professed  great  surprise  at  the 


Appendix  A.  505 

contents  of  the  paper  when  I  showed  it  to  him,  but  especially  at 
the  remarks  on  Dr.  Barlow's  results  respecting  telegraphing, 
which  were  new  to  him,  and  he  stated  at  the  time  that  he  was 
not  aware  that  any  one  had  even  conceived  the  idea  of  using  the 
magnet  for  such  purposes. 

"  '  With  sentiments  of  esteem,  I  remain,  yours  truly, 

'"L.  D.  Dalk. 
"  '  Prof.  Jos.  Henry, 

" '  Secretary  of  the  Smithsonian  Institution.' 

"  It  thus  appears,  both  from  Mr.  Morse's  own  admission 
down  to  1848,  and  from  the  testimony  of  others  most  famihkr 
with  the  facts,  that  Professor  Henry  discovered  the  law,  or 
'  principle,'  as  Mr.  Morse  designates  it,  which  was  necessary  to 
make  the  practical  working  of  the  electro-magnetic  telegraph  at 
considerable  distances  possible;  that  Mr.  Morse  was  first 
informed  of  this  discovery  by  Dr.  Gale  ;  that  he  availed  himself 
of  it  at  once,  and  that  it  never  occurred  to  Mr.  Morse  to  deny 
this  fact  until  after  1848.  He  had  steadily  and  fully  acknow- 
ledged the  merits  and  genius  of  Mr.  Henry,  as  the  discoverer 
of  facts  and  laws  in  science  of  the  highest  importance  in  the 
success  of  his  long-cherished  invention  of  a  magnetic  telegraph. 
Mr.  Henry  was  the  discoverer  of  a  principle,  Mr.  Morse  was 
the  inventor  of  a  machine,  the  object  of  which  was  to  record 
characters  at  a  distance,  to  convey  inteUigence,  in  other  words, 
to  carry  into  execution  the  idea  of  an  electric  telegraph.  But 
there  were  obstacles  in  the  way  which  he  could  not  overcome 
until  he  learned  the  discoveries  of  Professor  Henry,  and  applied 
them  to  his  machine.  These  facts  are  undeniable.  They 
constitute  a  part  of  the  history  of  science  and  invention.  They 
were  true  in  1848,  they  were  equally  true  in  1855,  when  Professor 
Morse's  article  was  published. 

****** 

"  What  changed  Mr.  Morse's  opinion  of  Professor  Henry,  not 
only  as  a  scientific  investigator,  but  as  a  man  of  integrity,  after 
the  admissions  of  his  indebtedness  to  his  researches,  and  the  oft- 


5o6  Appendix  A. 

repeated  expressions  of  warm  personal  regard  ?     It  appears 
that  Mr.  Morse  was  involved  in  a  number  of  lawsuits,  growing 
out  of  contested  claims  to   the  right   of  using   electricity  for 
telegraphic  purposes.    The  circumstances  under  which  Professor 
Henry,   as   a  well-known  investigator  in  this   department  of 
physics,  was  summoned  by  one  of  the  parties  to  testify  have 
already  been  stated.     The  testimony  of  Mr.  Henry,  while  sup- 
porting the  claims  of  Mr.  Morse  as  the  inventor  of  an  admirable 
invention,  denied  to  him  the  additional  merit  of  being  a  dis- 
coverer of  new  facts  or  laws  of  nature,   and  to  this   extent, 
perhaps,  was  considered  unfavourable  to  some  part  of  the  claim 
of  Mr.  Morse  to  an  exclusive  right  to  employ  the  electro-magnet 
for  telegraphic  purposes.     Professor  Henry's  deposition  consists 
of  a  series  of  answers  to  verbal,  as  well  as  written,  interrogatories 
propounded  to  him,  which  were  not  limited  to  his  published 
writings,  or  the  subject  of  electricity,  but  extended  to  investiga- 
tions and  discoveries  in  general  having  a  bearing  upon  the  electric 
telegraph.     He  gave  his  testimony  at  a  distance  from  his  notes 
and  manuscripts,  and  it  would  not  have  been  surprising  if  in- 
accuracies had  occurred  in  some  parts  of  his  statement ;  but  all 
the  material  points  in  it  are  sustained  by  independent  testimony, 
and  that  portion  which  relates  directly  to  Mr.  Morse  agrees 
entirely  with  the  statement  of  his  own  assistant.  Dr.  Gale.    Had 
his  deposition  been  objectionable,  it  ought  to  have  been  impeached 
before  the  Court ;  but  this  was  not  attempted ;  and  the  following 
tribute  to  Professor  Henry  by  the  Judge,  in  delivering  the  opinion 
of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States,  indicates  the  im- 
pression made  upon  the  Court  itself  by  all  the  testimony  in  the 
case  :  '  It  is  due  to  him  to  say  that  no  one  has  contributed  more 
to  enlarge  the  knowledge  of  electro-magnetism,  and  to  lay  the 
foundations  of  the  great  inventions  of  which  we  are  speaking, 
than  the  Professor  himself.' 

"  Professor  Henry's  answers  to  the  first  and  second  interroga- 
tories present  a  condensed  history  of  the  progress  of  the  science 
of  electro-magnetism,  as  connected  with  telegraphic  com- 
munication, embracing  an  account  of  the  discoveries  of  Oersted, 
Arago,  Da\'y,  Ampfere  ;  of  the  investigations  by  Barlow  and 


Appendix  A.  507 

Sturgeon ;  of  his  own  researches,  commenced  in  1828,  and  con- 
tinued in  1829,  1830,  and  subsequently.  The  details  of  his 
experiments  and  their  results,  though  brief,  are  very  precise. 
There  is  abundant  evidence  to  show  that  Professor  Henry's  ex- 
periments and  illustrations  at  Albany  [in  1831],  and  subsequently 
at  Princeton,  proved,  and  were  declared  at  the  time  by  him  to 
prove,  that  the  electric  telegraph  was  now  practicable  ;  that  the 
electro-magnet  might  be  used  to  produce  mechanical  effects  at  a 
distance  adequate  to  making  signals  of  various  kinds,  such  as 
ringing  bells,  which  he  practically  illustrated.  In  proof  of  this, 
we  quote  a  letter  to  Professor  Henry,  from  Professor  James  Hall, 
of  Albany,  late  president  of  the  American  Association  for  the 
Advancement  of  Science. 

"  '  January  ig,  1856. 

" '  Dear  Sir,— While  a  student  of  the  Rensselaer  School,  in 
Troy,  New  York,  in  August  1832,  I  visited  Albany  with  a  friend, 
having  a  letter  of  introduction  to  you  from  Professor  Eaton. 
Our  principal  object  was  to  see  your  electro-magnetic  apparatus, 
of  which  we  had  heard  much,  and  at  the  same  time  the  library 
and  collections  of  the  Albany  Institute. 

" '  You  showed  us  your  laboratory  in  a  lower  story  or  base 
ment  of  the  building,  and  in  a  larger  room  in  an  upper  story  some 
electric  and  galvanic  apparatus,  with  various  philosophical  in- 
struments. In  this  room,  and  extending  around  the  same,  was 
a  circuit  of  wire  stretched  along  the  wall,  and  at  one  termination 
of  this,  in  the  recess  of  a  window,  a  bell  was  fixed,  while  the  other 
extremity  was  connected  with  a  galvanic  apparatus. 

" '  You  showed  us  the  manner  in  which  the  bell  could  be  made 
to  ring  by  a  current  of  electricity,  transmitted  through  this  wire, 
and  you  remarked  that  this  method  might  be  adopted  for  giving 
signals,  by  the  ringing  of  a  bell  at  the  distance  of  many  miles 
from  the  point  of  its  connection  with  the  galvanic  apparatus. 

" '  AU  the  circumstances  attending  this  visit  to  Albany  are  fresh 
in  my  recollection,  and  during  the  past  years,  while  so  much  has 
been  said  respecting  the  invention  of  electric  telegraphs,  I  have 
often  had  occasion  to  mention  the  exhibition  of  your  electric 
telegraph  in  the  Albany  Academy,  in  1832. 


5o8  Appendix  A. 

"  '  If  at  any  time  or  under  any  circumstances  this  statement 
can  be  of  service  to  you  in  substantiating  your  claim  to  such  a  dis- 
covery at  the  period  named,  you  are  at  liberty  to  use  it  in  any 
manner  you  please,  and  I  shall  be  ready  at  all  times  to  repeat 
and  sustain  what  I  have  here  stated,  with  many  other  attendant 
circumstances,  should  they  prove  of  any  importance. 

" '  I  remain,  very  sincerely  and  respectfully,  yours, 

"'James  Hall.* 
" '  Professor  Joseph  Henry.' 

"  In  his  deposition,  Professor  Henry's  statements  are  within 
what  he  might  fairly  have  claimed.  But  he  is  a  man  of  science, 
looking  for  no  other  reward  than  the  consciousness  of  having 
done  something  for  its  promotion,  and  the  reputation  which  the 
successful  prosecution  of  scientific  investigations  and  discoveries 
may  justly  be  expected  to  give.  In  his  public  lectures  and 
published  writings  he  has  often  pointed  out  incidentally  the, 
possibility  of  applying  the  facts  and  laws  of  nature  discovered 
by  him  to  practical  purposes ;  he  has  freely  communicated 
information  to  those  who  have  sought  it  from  him,  among  whom 


*  In  the  American  telegraph  suit,  Smith  v.  Downing,  Oliver  B)mie 
gave  evidence  as  follows : — 

"  In  the  year  1830,  I  attended  the  public  lectures  of  Abraham  Booth 
(afterward  scientific  reporter  for  The  Times  newspaper,  and  who 
became  Dr.  Booth),  delivered  in  Dublin,  among  other  subjects,  on 
electricity  and  electro-magnetism.  In  said  lectures,  the  said  Booth,  in 
my  presence,  used  in  combination  a  long  circuit  of  insulated  wire  con- 
ductors, a  galvanic  battery,  an  electro-magnet  with  an  armature  and 
mercury  cups  to  join  and  disjoin  the  circuit,  with  which  he  magnetised 
and  demagnetised  the  iron  of  the  electro-magnet,  causing  it  to  attract 
the  armature  when  the  circuit  was  joined,  and  to  recede  from  it  [allow 
it  to  fall  away]  when  disjoined.  Mr.  Booth,  at  that  time,  stated  to  his 
audiences  that  that  power  could  be  produced  and  used  at  distant  places, 
as  signs  of  information  ;  and  he  repeatedly  illustrated  what  he  meant, 
by  causing  the  armature  to  approach  the  magnet,  and  then  to  fall  from 
it  on  the  floor,  stating  at  the  same  time  that  it  made  marks  by  so 
falling." — Jones'  Historical  Sketch  of  the  Electric  Telegraph,  &c..  New 
York,  1852,  p.  32. 


Appendix  A.  509 

has  been  Mr.  Morse  himself,  as  appears  by  his  own  acknowledg- 
ments. But  he  has  never  applied  his  scientific  discoveries  to 
practical  ends  for  his  own  pecuniary  benefit.  It  was  natural, 
therefore,  that  he  should  feel  a  repugnance  to  taking  any  part  in 
the  litigation  between  rival  inventors,  and  it  was  inevitable  that, 
when  forced  to  give  his  testimony,  he  should  distinctly  point  out 
what  was  so  clear  in  his  own  mind  and  is  so  fundamental  a  fact 
in  the  history  of  human  progress,  the  distinctive  functions  of 
the  discoverer,  and  the  inventor  who  applies  discoveries  to 
practical  purposes  in  the  business  of  life. 

"  Mr.  Henry  has  always  done  full  justice  to  the  invention  of 
Mr.  Morse.  While  he  could  not  sanction  the  claim  of  Mr. 
Morse  to  the  exclusive  use  of  the  electro-magnet,  he  has  given 
him  full  credit  for  the  mechanical  contrivances  adapted  to  the 
application  of  his  invention.  In  proof  of  this  we  refer  to  his 
deposition,  and  present  also  the  following  statement  of  Hon. 
Charles  Mason,  Commissioner  of  Patents,  taken  from  a  letter 
addressed  by  him  to  Professor  Henry,  dated  March  31,  1856: — 

"  '  U.S.  Patent  Office,  March  31,  1856. 

" '  Sir, — Agreeably  to  your  request,  I  now  make  the  following 
statement : 

" '  Some  two  years  since,  when  an  application  was  made  for 
an  extension  of  Professor  Morse's  patent,  I  was  for  some  time  in 
doubt  as  to  the  propriety  of  making  that  extension.  Under 
these  circumstances  I  consulted  with  several  persons,  and 
among  others  with  yourself,  with  a  view  particularly  to  ascertain 
the  amount  of  invention  fairly  due  to  Professor  Morse. 

" '  The  result  of  my  inquiries  was  such  as  to  induce  me  to  grant 
the  extension.  I  will  further  say  that  this  was  in  accordance 
with  your  express  recommendation,  and  that  I  was  probably 
more  influenced  by  this  recommendation  and  the  information  I 
obtained  from  you,  than  by  any  other  circumstance,  in  coming 
to  that  conclusion. 

" '  I  am,  Sir,  yours  very  respectfully, 

'"Charles  Mason. 
" '  Professor  J.  Henry.' 


5 10  Appendix  A . 

"  To  sum  up  the  result  of  the  preceding  investigation  in  a  few 
words. 

"  We  have  shown  that  Mr.  Morse  himself  has  acknowledged 
the  value  of  the  discoveries  of  Professor  Henry  to  his  electric 
telegraph  ;  that  his  associate  and  scientific  assistant,  Dr.  Gale, 
has  distinctly  affirmed  that  these  discoveries  were  applied  to  his 
telegraph,  and  that  previous  to  such  application  it  was  im- 
possible for  Mr.  Morse  to  operate  his  instrument  at  a  distance; 
that  Professor  Henry's  experiments  were  witnessed  by  Professor 
Hall  and  others  in  1832,  and  that  these  experiments  showed  the 
possibility  of  transmitting  to  a  distance  a  force  capable  of  pro- 
ducing mechanical  effects  adequate  to  making  telegraphic 
signals ;  that  Mr.  Henry's  deposition  of  1849,  which  evidently 
furnished  the  motive  for  Mr.  Morse's  attack  upon  him,  is  strictly 
correct  in  all  the  historical  details,  and  that,  so  far  as  it  relates 
to  Mr.  Henry's  own  claim  as  a  discoverer,  is  within  what  he  might 
have  claimed  with  entire  justice ;  that  he  gave  the  deposition 
reluctantly,  and  in  no  spirit  of  hostility  to  Mr.  Morse ;  that  on 
that  and  other  occasions  he  fully  admitted  the  merit  of  Mr. 
Morse  as  an  inventor  ;  and  that  Mr.  Morse's  patent  was  ex- 
tended through  the  influence  of  the  favourable  opinion  expressed 
by  Professor  Henry. 

"  Your  committee  come  unhesitatingly  to  the  conclusion  that 
Mr.  Morse  has  failed  to  substantiate  any  one  of  the  charges  he 
has  made  against  Professor  Henry,  although  the  burden  of  proof 
lay  upon  him  ;  and  that  all  the  evidence,  including  the  imbiassed 
admissions  of  Mr.  Morse  himself,  is  on  the  other  side.  Mr. 
Morse's  charges  not  only  remain  unproved,  but  they  are  posi- 
tively disproved." 

Extract  from  Professor  Henry's  evidence  in  the 
Telegraph  suit  of  Morse  v.  O'Reilly,  Boston,  Sep- 
tember, 1 849 : — 

"  In  February  1837,  I  went  to  Europe ;  and  early  in  April  of 
that  year  Professor  Wheatstone,  of  London,  in  the  course  of  a 
visit  to  him  in  King's  College,  London,  with  Professor  Bache, 
now  of  the  Coast  Survey,  explained  to  us  his  plans  of  an  electro- 


Appendix  A.  511 

magnetic  telegraph ;  and,  among  other  things,  exhibited  to  us 
his  method  of  bringing  into  action  a  second  galvanic  circuit. 
This  consisted  in  closing  the  second  circuit  by  the  deflection  of 
a  needle,  so  placed  that  the  two  ends  of  the  open  circuit  pro- 
jecting upwards  would  be  united  by  the  contact  of  the  end  of  the 
needle  when  deflected,  and  of  opening  or  breaking  the  circuit  so 
closed  by  opening  the  first  circuit  and  thus  interrupting  the 
current,  when  the  needle  would  resume  its  ordinary  position 
under  the  influence  of  the  magnetism  of  the  earth.  I  informed 
him  that  I  had  devised  another  method  of  producing  effects 
somewhat  similar.  This  consisted  in  opening  the  circuit  of  my 
large  quantity  magnet  at  Princeton,  when  loaded  with  many 
hundred  pounds  weight,  by  attracting  upward  a  small  piece  oT 
movable  wire,  with  a  small  intensity  magnet,  connected  with  a 
long  wire  circuit.  When  the  circuit  of  the  large  battery  was 
thus  broken  by  an  action  from  a  distance,  the  weights  would 
fall,  and  great  mechanical  effect  could  thus  be  produced,  such 
as  the  ringing  of  church  bells  at  a  distance  of  a  hundred  miles 
or  more,  an  illustration  which  I  had  previously  given  to  my  class 
at  Princeton.  My  impression  is  strong,  that  I  had  explained 
the  precise  process  to  my  class  before  I  went  to  Europe,  but 
testifying  now  without  the  opportunity  of  reference  to  my  notes, 
I  cannot  speak  positively.  I  am,  however,  certain  of  having 
mentioned  in  my  lectures  every  year  previously,  at  Princeton, 
the  project  of  ringing  bells  at  a  distance,  by  the  use  of  the 
electro-magnet,  and  of  having  frequently  illustrated  the  principle 
«f  transmitting  power  to  a  distance  to  my  class,  by  causing  in 
some  cases  a  thousand  pounds  to  fall  on  the  floor,  by  merely 
lifting  a  piece  of  wire  from  two  cups  of  mercury  closing  the 
circuit. 

*'  The  object  of  Professor  Wheatstone,  as  I  understood  it,  in 
bringing  into  action  a  second  circuit,  was  to  provide  a  remedy 
for  the  diminution  of  force  in  a  long  circuit.  My  object,  in  the 
process  described  by  me,  was  to  bring  into  operation  a  large 
quantity  magnet,  connected  with  a  quantity  battery  in  a  local 
circuit,  by  means  of  a  small  intensity  magnet,  and  an  intensity 
battery  at  a  distance." 


512  Appendix  A. 

Up  to  the  date  of  Henry's  visit  to  Wheatstone  in 
February  1837,  the  latter  did  not  know  how  to 
construct  an  "intensity"  electro-magnet.  It  will  be 
remembered  by  all  readers  of  Mr.  Latimer  Clark's 
interesting  biography  of  Sir  W.  F.  Cooke,*  that  it 
was  a  difficulty  of  this  kind  that  first  brought  Cooke 
and  Wheatstone  together.  Cooke  had  contrived  a 
telegraph  and  alarum,  to  be  operated  by  clockwork 
mechanism,  the  detents  of  which  were  to  be  released, 
as  occasion  required,  by  electro-magnets.  The  appa- 
ratus worked  well  enough  on  short  circuit,  but  when 
he  came  to  try  it  through  such  lengths  as  a  mile  of 
wire,  the  electro- magnets  were  so  enfeebled  that  they 
could  not  withdraw  the  detents.  In  this  difficulty 
Cooke  sought  the  advice  of  Roget,  Faraday,  Clarke, 
and  Wheatstone. 

The  latter's  opinion  was  very  unfavourable.  "  Re- 
lying," he  says,  "  on  my  former  experience,  I  at  once 
told  Mr.  Cooke  that  his  plan  would  not  and  could  not 
act  as  a  telegraph,  because  sufficient  attractive  power 
could  not  be  imparted  to  an  electro-magnet  interposed 
in  a  long  circuit ;  and  to  convince  him  of  the  truth 
of  this  assertion,  I  invited  him  to  King's  College  to 
see  the  repetition  of  the  experiments  on  which  my 
conclusion  was  founded.  He  came,  and  after  seeing 
a  variety  of  voltaic  magnets,  which  even  with  powerful 
batteries  exhibited  only  slight  adhesive  attraction,  he 
expressed  his  disappointment." 

*  Journal  of  the  Soc.  of  Tel.  Engs.,  vol.  viii.  p.  374. 


Appendix  A.  513 

And  again  : — "  When  I  endeavoured  to  ascertain 
how  a  bell  might  be  more  efficiently  rung,  the  attrac- 
tive power  obtained  by  temporarily  magnetising  soft 
iron  first  suggested  itself  to  me.  The  experiments 
I  made  with  the  long  circuit  at  King's  College,  how- 
ever, led  me  to  conclude  that  the  attraction  of  a  piece 
of  soft  iron  by  an  electro-magnet  could  not  be  made 
available  in  circuits  of  very  great  length,  and,  there- 
fore, I  had  no  hopes  of  being  able  to  discharge  an 
alarum  by  this  means."  * 

In  reference  to  these  experiments,  Cooke  wrote  on 
March  4,  1837  : — 

"  Mr.  Wheatstone  called  on  Monday  evening,  and  ppstponed 
our  meeting  at  King's  College  till  Wednesday.  The  result  was 
nearly  what  I  had  anticipated,  the  electric  fluid  losing  its  mag- 
netising quality  in  a  lengthened  course.  An  idea,  however, 
suggested  itself  to  Mr.  Wheatstone,  which  I  prepared  to  experi"-. 
ment  on  last  Saturday,  but  again  failed  in  producing  any  effect. 
I  gave  up  my  object  for  the  time,  and  proposed  explaining  the 
nature  of  my  discomfited  instrument  to  the  Professor.  He,  in 
return,  imparted  his  to  me.  He  handsomely  acknowledged  the 
advantage  of  mine,  had  it  acted  ;  his  are  ingenious,  but  pot 
practicable.  His  favourite  is  the  same  as  mine,  made  at  Heidel- 
berg, and  now  in  one  of  my  boxes  at  Berne,  requiring  six  wires, 
and  a  very  delicate  arrangement.  He  proposed  that  we  should 
meet  again  next  Saturday,  and  make  further  experiments.  For 
a  time  I  felt  relieved  at  having  decided  the  fate  of  my  own  plan, 
but  my  mind  returned  to  the  subject  with  more  perseverance  than 
ever,  and  before  three  o'clock  the  next  morning  I  had  re-arranged 
my  unfortunate  machine  under  a  new  shape. 


*  The  Electric  Telegraph,  was  it  indented  fy  Professor  Wheatstone! 
by  W.  F.  Cooke,  London,  1856-57,     See  part  ii.  pp.  87  and  93. 

2   L 


514  Appendix  A. 

"  I  now  use  a  true  [permanent]  magnet  of  considerable  power, 
with  the  poles  about  four  inches  apart,  and  a  slender  armature, 
four  and  a  half  inches  long,  covered  with  several  hundred  coils  of 
insulated  copper  wire,  and  suspended  like  a  mariner's  compass  in 
the  plane  of  the  poles  of  the  magnet.  Whenever  the  galvanic 
circuit  is  completed,  the  ends  of  the  armature  are  respectively 
attracted  by  the  poles  of  the  magnet  with  a  force  sufficient  to 
overcome  the  opposition  of  a  feeble  spring,  the  movement  not 
exceeding  one-twentieth  of  an  inch.  A  lever  forming  part  of  the 
detent  of  my  fan  is  moved  by  a  projecting  pin,  and  liberates  the 
clockwork.  I  have  seen  an  arrangement  of  this  sort  in  the 
Adelaide  Gallery,  but  used  there  merely  as  a  toy."  * 

Even  this  arrangement,  which  was  obviously  capable 
of  good  results,  and  in  which  our  practical  readers  will 
recognise  the  germ  of  the  Brown  and  Allan  relay, 
was  not  approved  by  Professor  Wheatstone.  Cooke 
writes  : — "  On  many  occasions  during  the  months  of 
March  and  April  1837,  we  tried  experiments  together 
upon  the  electro-magnet ;  our  object  being  to  make 
it  act  efficiently  at  long  distances  in  its  office  of  re- 
moving the  detent.  The  result  of  our  experiments 
confirmed  my  apprehension  that  I  was  still  without 
the  power  of  exciting  magnetism  at  long  distances. 
*  *  *  In  this  difficulty  we  adopted  the  expedient  of 
a  secondary  circuit,  which  was  used  for  some  time  in 
connection  with  my  alarum."  f 

"From  all  this,"  says  Mr.  Latimer  Clark,  "it  is 
evident  that  Professor  Wheatstone  at  this  time  [April 
1837]  did  not  appreciate  the  importance  of  using  fine 

*  Jour.  Soc.  Tel.  Engs.,  vol.  viii.  p.  378. 

t  The  italics  are  our  own.  See  The  Electric  Telegraph,  was  it 
invented  by  Professor  Wheatstone  !  part  ii.  p.  27. 


Appendix  A.  515 

wire,  and  that  he  had  not  studied  Professor  Henry's 
paper  on  electro-magnets,  in  the  twentieth  volume 
of  Silliman's  Journal,  for  January  183 1,  in  which 
he  so  clearly  shows  the  advantage  of  using  long  fine 
wires  [in  the  coils]  and  numerous  elements  for  long 
circuits."  * 

It  is  equally  evident  that  it  was  not  until  after  the 
interview  with  Henry  that  Wheatstone  recognised  the 
applicability  of  Ohm's  laws  to  telegraphic  circuits,  the 
study  of  which  would,  likewise,  have  enabled  him  to 
ascertain  the  best  proportions  between  the  length, 
thickness,  &c.,  of  the  coils,  as  compared  with  the 
other  resistances  in  the  circuit,  and  to  determine 
the  number  and  size  of  the  elements  of  the  battery 
necessary  to  produce  a  maximum  effectt 

*  Jour.  Soc.  Tel.  Engs.,  vol.  viii.  p.  381. 

t  As  soon  as  Professor  Wheatstone  had  thus  learnt  how  to  construct 
an  "intensity"  electro-magnet,  the  use  of  the  secondary  or  relay  circuit 
referred  to  on  pp.  511  and  514  was  abandoned.  "These  secondary 
circuits,"  says  Wheatstone,  "  have  lost  nearly  all  their  importance,  and 
are  scarcely  worth  contending  about,  since  my  discovery  that  electrOT 
magnets  may  be  so  constructed  as  to  produce  the  required  effects  by 
means  of  the  direct  current,  even  in  very  long  circuits.  Previously, 
however,  to  this  discovery  they  appeared  to  be  of  great  importance  to 
both  of  us — to  me,  as  the  means  of  ringing  the  alarum  connected  with 
my  telegraph ;  to  Mr.  Cooke,  as  the  only  means  of  enabling  him  to 
work  his  instrument." — The  Electric  Telegraph,  was  it  invented  by 
Professor  Wheatstone  ?  part  ii.  pp.  95-6. 

As  these  words  were  written  in  the  winter  of  1840-41,  they  must  be 
taken  to  represent  Professor  Wheatstone's  estimate  of  the  relay  at  that 
date.  It  was  not  thus  that  Edward  Davy  appraised  it.  From  March 
1837  onward  he  steadily  regarded  it  to  be  what  it  is — one  of  the  key- 
stones of  electric  telegraphy.     See  pp.  359  and  366,  ante. 

2   L   2 


(     5i6    ) 


APPENDIX  B. 


Short  Memoir  of  Edward  Davy,  M.R.C.S.,  M.S.A.  By 
Henry  Davy,  M.D.  (Lond.),  M.R.C.P.,  Physician  to  the 
Devon  and  Exeter  Hospital.  Reprinted  from  "  The 
Electrician^  No.  ii,  vol.  xi.,  1883. 

The  following  short  biographical  sketch  of  my  uncle  has  been 
written  by  me  at  the  request  of  Mr.  Fahie  in  order  to  complete 
the  history  of  the  MSS.  which  he  has  lately  published  : — 

Edward  Davy's  family  originally  settled  near  the  coast  in 
Dorsetshire,  where,  about  the  year  1616,  they  were  living  on 
their  own  estates.  Unfortunately,  they  took  an  active  part 
against  the  king  in  the  Monmouth  Rebellion,  and,  when  Judge 
Jefferys  commenced  the  "  Bloody  Assize,"  they  found  it  con- 
venient to  migrate  into  Devonshire,  where  they  commenced  life 
afresh,  mostly  pursuing  the  occupation  of  farmers.  His  grand- 
father was  a  farmer,_j)artly  owning,  and  partly  renting,  his 
estates  in  the  neighbOui;'hood  of  Exeter ;  while  his  father  was 
Thomas  Davy,  who  resided  at  Ottery  St.  Mary,  and  had  an 
extensive  medical  practice  in  Ottery  and  the  neighbourhood. 
Thomas  Davy  was  educated  at  Ottery  and  Guy's  Hospital,  at 
the  latter,  being  a  pupil  of  Sir  Astley  Cooper,  but  from  the  time 
he  left  London  it  is  much  to  be  questioned  whether  he  was  ever 
out  of  Devonshire  more  than  five  or  six  times  in  his  life. 

Edward  Davy  was  born  on  June  6,  1806,  and  was  educated 
at  a  school  kept  by  his  maternal  uncle,  Mr.  Boutflower,  in 
Tower  Street,  London.  Subsequently  he  was  apprenticed  to 
Mr.  Wheeler,  house  surgeon  at  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital, 
and,  about  the  year  1828,  he  became  a  "  Member  of  the  Royal 


Appendix  B.  517 

College  of  Surgeons,''  and  soon  after  a  "  Member  of  the  Society 
of  Apothecaries."  Shortly  after  this  he  bought  a  business  at 
390,  Strand.  I  have  always  heard  it  stated  that  some  eight  or 
nine  hundred  pounds  were  advanced  by  his  father  to  buy  a 
medical  practice,  but  that  he  was  taken  in,  and  found  that  the 
so-called  practice  was  that  of  a  dispensing  chemist.  However 
this  may  be,  he  soon  began  to  trade  as  an  operative  chemist, 
under  the  name  of  Davy  and  Co.,  and  in  1836  he  published  a 
small  work,  termed  "  Experimental  Guide  to  Chemistry,"  at  the 
end  of  which  is  a  catalogue  of  the  instruments,  &c.,  supplied  by 
his  firm.  This  guide  book  might  even  now  serve  as  a  useful 
text-book  for  a  beginner  in  experimental  work,  whilst  in  the 
catalogue  at  the  end  he  mentions  several  of  his  original  modifica- 
tions of  instruments,  such  as  "Davy's  Blow-pipe,''  "Davy's 
Improved  Mercurial  Trough,"  &c.,  proving  how  completely  he 
had  given  himself  up  to  his  favourite  pursuit. 

About  this  time,  1835,  he  invented  and  patented  a  cement 
for  mending  broken  china  and  glass,  which  for  many  years 
brought  him  in  a  small  income,  and  was  well  known  as  "  Davy's 
Diamond  Cement,"  and  it  was  during  these  years  that  he  first 
commenced  to  experiment  on  the  Electric  Telegraph ;  but  this 
part  of  his  history  up  to  the  time  of  his  leaving  England 
has  already  been  told  by  Mr.  Fahie.  One  question  which  will 
be  asked  by  all  the  readers  of  Mr.  Fahie's  narrative  is  :  Why  did 
Edward  Davy  fail  in  his  attempt  to  get  his  system  of  telegraphy 
adopted?  It  seems  certain  that  at  the  time  of  his  leaving 
England  his  system  was  in  a  more  perfect  state  than  that  of 
Cooke  and  Wheatstone.  It  is  seen,  too,  that  Edward  Davy 
was  and  had  been  negotiating  with  some  of  the  leading  en- 
gineers, railway  companies,  and  railway  directors,  and  that 
many  of  them  had  promised  to  adopt  his  system.  Why,  then, 
did  he  fail  ?  Chiefly  because  he  left  England  just  at  the  wrong 
moment.  Into  the  reasons  of  his  leaving  there  is  no  occasion 
to  enter.  Suffice  it  to  say  he  had  been  contemplating  doing  so 
all  through  the  end  of  1837  and  1838,  and  that  his  reasons  were 
entirely  of  a  private  kind.  But  in  leaving  England  when  he  did, 
he  struck  the  death-blow  to  all  his  hopes  ;  and  had  he  remained, 


5i8  Appendix  B. 

his  system,  as  Mr.  Fahie  says,  would  probably  have  been 
adopted.  It  is  important  to  note  that  he  himself  did  not  realise 
the  fact  that  his  leaving  England  would  ruin  his  invention,  and 
that  had  he  realised  his  true  position  he  would  probably  have 
stayed  on  until  his  negotiations  with  the  railway  companies 
were  concluded.  In  a  letter  to  his  father  early  in  1839,  in  which 
he  announces  his  final  decision  to  leave,  he  says  : — 

"  I  have  perfected,  as  far  as  I  can,  secured,  and  made  public 
the  telegraph.  What  remains,  i.  e.,  to  make  the  bargain  with 
the  companies  when  they  are  ready  and  willing,  can  be  managed 
by  an  agent  or  attorney  as  well  as  if  I  were  present." 

How  entirely  wrong  this  opinion  was  subsequent  events  soon 
proved,  for  the  directors,  having  no  one  to  deal  with  who 
thoroughly  understood  his  instruments,  adopted  those  of  his 
rivals,  Cooke  and  Wheatstone. 

But  other  causes  greatly  contributed  to  his  failure.  The 
first  is  brought  out  in  the  sketch  I  have  given  of  his  family. 
His  father  was,  for  his  day,  a  well-qualified  medical  man,  but  he 
was  quite  destitute  of  any  scientific  training,  whilst  his  close 
residence  in  Devonshire  had  prevented  his  seeing  the  direction 
in  which  the  thought  of  the  day  was  moving.  To  most  people 
in  1837  the  idea  even  of  a  railway  was  new  ;  and  when  Edward 
Davy  talked  of  "  sending  messages  along  a  wire  for  hundreds  of 
miles!''  when  he  predicted  the  use  of  "  marine  cables,"  hinted  at 
the  "  telephone}'  and  prophesied  that  the  "  Government  would 
adopt  the  telegraph  as  part  of  their  postal  system}''  it  is  excusable 
that  his  father  should  regard  him  as  a  visionary,  and  should 
tell  him  that  his  plans  were  all  "  moonshine.'"  When,  too,  he 
found  that  he  had  to  pay  for  this  '^moonshine"  by  constant  re- 
mittances, one  can  easily  forgive  his  anxiety  that  his  son  should 
go  back  to  the  regular  practice  of  his  profession ;  especially 
when  to  his  old-fashioned  ideas  it  was  almost  a  disgrace  for  a 
medical  man  to  have  a  son  an  operative  chemist.  Not  only  did 
his  father  discourage  Edward  Davy  in  his  pursuits,  but  he  took 
no  pains  to  bring  his  invention  to  the  notice  of  many  influential 
friends,  who  might  have  helped  him  in  his  endeavours  to  make 
it  known  to  the  public. 


Appendix  B.  519 

From  Mr.  Fahie's  narrative,  it  seems  evident  that  had  any- 
well-known  firm  taken  up  the  invention,  and  pressed  its  advan- 
tages on  the  public,  the  railway  directors  would  have  adopted  it. 
Thomas  Davy's  brother  was  a  merchant  of  wide  local  reputation, 
who  at  one  time  had  been  one  of  the  Government's  largest  con- 
tractors for  building  wooden  frigates,  while  his  nephew  was  a 
rising  partner  in  one  of  the  best-known  and  largest  mercantile 
houses  of  the  day  (Anthony  Gibbs  and  Co.),  and  yet  neither  of 
these  was  in  the  least  made  acquainted  with  the  patent  of  the 
electric;  telegraph.  This  was  the  more  deplorable,  since  Edward 
Davy  was  evidently  unfortunate  in  his  choice  of  business  men. 
Repeatedly  in  his  letters  to  his  father  he  states  that  neither  Mr. 

P nor  Captain  B nor  Mr.  B was  assisting  him  as  he 

should  wish,  and  had  he  been  assisted  by  any  energetic  man  of 
business  it  is  probable  that  Mr.  Fahie's  history  would  have  ended 
very  differently.  Like  most  other  geniuses,  Edward  Davy  had 
no  marked  business  capacity ;  he  could  invent  an  original 
machine,  he  was  not  able  to  hold  his  own  with  far-seeing  men  of 
the  world.  He  had  no  friend  to  advise  him,  and  he  was  un- 
fortunate in  the  agents  whose  assistance  he  obtained.  Had  he 
offered  50  per  cent,  of  his  eventual  gains  he  would  have  attracted 
the  service  of  men  of  acknowledged  position.  As  it  was,  his  offer 
of  ID  per  cent,  did  not  attract  these,  and  even  when  he  offered 

25  per  cent,  to  Mr.  P ,  the  latter  did  not  keep  his  part  of  the 

undertaking,  so  that  the  compact  broke  through.  After  careful 
perusal  of  the  MSS.,  I  am  convinced  that  Edward  Davy  did 
everything  in  his  own  power  to  make  his  invention  succeed ;  he 
failed  because  he  had  little  business  capacity,  and  his  father's 
line  of  action  prevented  his  getting  even  friendly  advice  from 
quarters  where  it  might  have  been  obtained.  But  the  questions 
will  be  asked.  Why  has  Edward  Davy  allowed  his  claims  as  a 
pioneer  in  telegraphy  to  be  so  completely  ignored  ?  And  why 
have  not  his  family  published  these  MSS.  before.' 

The  answer  to  the  latter  question  is  simple.  I  very  much 
doubt  if  the  family  knew  anything  about  these  MSS.  They 
were  collected  and  labelled  by  another  uncle  of  mine  long  since 
dead,  and  it  was  only  after  the  death  of  my  father  last  year  that 


S  20  Appendix  B. 

they  fell  into  my  hands,  after  having  narrowly  escaped  being 
burned  as  rubbish.  They  came  into  my  possession  last  March 
[1883],  and  when  by  chance  Mr.  Fahie  in  April  1883  wrote  to  ask 
me  for  information  as  to  my  uncle,  I  readily  placed  them  at  his 
disposal,  only  stipulating  that,  as  he  was  quite  a  stranger  to  me, 
he  should  publish  nothing  without  my  permission.  Until  I  saw 
his  annotations  I  was  not  aware  of  the  extent  of  Edward  Davy's 
inventions,  and  I  am  quite  sure  my  father  had  no  idea  as  to  the 
value  of  these  MSS.,  for  his  training  as  a  solicitor  had  not 
taught  him  any  science. 

I  do  not  know  why  Edward  Davy  himself  allowed  his  claims 
to  be  ignored.  Probably  he  did  not  know  that  these  MSS.  had 
been  preserved,  and  without  them  he  would  have  no  proof  with 
which  to  support  his  claims.*  After  leaving  England  in  1839  he 
threw  all  his  energies  into  the  colonial  life  he  had  adopted.  His 
letters  to  his  father,  mother,  and  brothers  are  full  of  references  to 
this  new  mode  of  life.  He  busied  himself  in  acclimatising  trees, 
grasses,  &c.,  the  seeds  of  which  he  obtained  from  England.  His 
leisure  he  fiUed  up  with  writing  newspaper  articles  on  hygiene 
and  other  subjects.  He  also  pursued  his  favourite  subject, 
chemistry,  and  patented  a  "  plan  for  saving  fuel  during  the 
process  of  smelting  ores,"  which  he  had  invented  in  1838.  For 
many  years  he  was  assayer  to  the  Mint  at  Melbourne,  while  for 

*  In  a  letter,  dated  October  10,  1883,  and  received  since  the  above 
was  written,  Mr.  Edward  Davy  himself  says,  in  answer  to  our  inquiry, 
"  How  is  it  that,  being  alive,  you  have  never  asserted  your  claims?" — 
"When  the  Solicitor-General  passed  Cooke  and  Wheatstone's  first 
patent  in  the  face  of  my  opposition  and  of  the  grounds  thereof,  how 
could  I  say  that  he  had  not  done  rightly  !  Again,  when  my  father  sold 
the  patent  for  so  insufficient  a  sum,  I  looked  upon  it  that  all  hope  of 
pecuniary  benefit  to  myself  was  gone.  I  liiight  still  have  fought  for  the 
credit  of  the  invention,  but  I  was  not  aware  that  the  documents,  which 
you  have  unearthed,  had  been  so  carefully  preserved ;  besides,  being  at 
such  a  distance,  I  should  have  had  to  carry  on  a  controversy  at  a  great 
disadvantage,  with  the  risk  of  being  considered  an  impostor.  I  had 
friends  in  England ;  but  none  able,  if  ever  so  willing,  to  defend  the 
claim.  The  other  party  was  in  the  midst  of  friends,  and  in  possession 
of  the  field." 


Appendix  B.  521 

the  past  twenty-five  years  he  has  carried  on  a  medical  practice, 
latterly  in  partnership  with  one  of  his  sons.  In  this  busy 
colonial  hfe  he  has,  no  doubt,  found  more  happiness  than  in 
brooding  over  his  disappointments.  Only  in  one  letter  to  his 
family  do  I  find  any  reference  to  the  telegraph.  Writing  to  one 
of  his  sisters  in  1841,  after  saying  that  a  storm  is  preventing  him 
from  going  to  sleep,  he  adds  : — "  I  shall  therefore  enter  into  some 
conversation  with  you,  although,  from  there  being  no  electro- 
telegraph,  it  may  be  five  months  ere  my  voice  reaches  you." 
Whatever  be  the  cause,  it  is  certain  that  he  has  never  once 
referred  to  this  period  of  his  hfe,  and,  as  Mr.  Fahie  says,  he  will 
be  quite  as  surprised  as  any  one  at  finding  that  his  labours  of 
forty-five  years  ago  have  now  been  made  public. 

Mr.  Fahie  concludes  the  narrative  of  Edward  Davy's  in- 
ventions and  negotiations  by  terming  it  a  magnificent  failure, 
and  I  think  no  one  will  deny  this  who  has  read  how  nearly  he 
obtained  complete  success.  It  was,  however,  only  a  failure  as 
far  as  he,  himself,  was  concerned.  His  labours  were,  in  reality, 
most  useful.  His  experiments  in  Regent's  Park,  his  exhibition 
of  his  instrument  in  Exeter  Hall,  brought  electric  telegraphy 
before  the  public  in  a  way  which  was  done  by  no  other  person.  His 
correspondence  with,  and  the  constant  advocacy  of  his  invention 
to,  such  men  as  Brunei,  Fox,  and  Easthope  forced  the  electric 
telegraph  on  their  notice  with  a  double  force,  and,  no  doubt,  did 
much  to  cause  its  early  adoption.  I  do  not  here  enter  into  the 
question  as  to  how  far  his  ideas  were  adopted  by  others.  It  is 
certain  that,  with  a  strange  lack  of  business-like  foresight,  he 
exhibited  his  machine  before  it  was  patented,  and  that  his 
exhibition  was  visited  by  Cooke,  Wheatstone,  &c.  Probably 
his  work  has  assisted  many  of  his  successors  in  working 
out  improvements  ;  but  quite  apart  from  this  his  labours  were 
useful,  and  are  well  worthy  of  recognition.  It  is  interesting 
to  note  that  he  spent  some  thousands  in  experimenting  and 
making  his  experiments  public.  Mr.  Fahie  has  shown  me  a 
letter  printed  in  The  Electrician  (October  11,  1879)  from  the 
late  Dr.  Cornish,  vicar  of  Ottery  St.  Mary.  This  letter  says 
Edward  Davy's  family  spent  thirty  thousand  pounds  on  the 


522  Appendix  B. 

electric  telegraph.  I  do  not  know  whether  there  is  a  misprint 
here,  but  if  the  thirty  be  divided  by  ten  I  think  the  resulting 
three  thousand  would  be  more  near  the  mark.  It  is  also  interest- 
ing to  note  that  Edward  Davy  is  still  alive,  and  well  appreciated 
by  his  fellow-townsmen  in  his  colonial  home.  Almost  the  last 
paper  I  got  from  him  contained  an  account  of  an  entertainment 
given  in  his  honour,  at  which,  he  having  refused  any  more  sub- 
stantial acknowledgment,  he  was  presented  with  an  illuminated 
address  in  recognition  of  his  having  been  for  many  years  a 
magistrate  and  on  three  occasions  mayor  of  his  town,  and  for 
having  for  twenty-five  years  gratuitously  held  the  office  of 
medical  officer  of  health  to  the  district. 

It  is  to  me  a  satisfaction  that  these  MSS.  have  come  to  light 
during  his  lifetime.  He  is  now  seventy-seven  years  of  age,  and 
for  the  past  forty-five  years  his  claims  have  been  quite  ignored. 
He,  I  am  sure,  would  be  the  last  to  claim  any  position  which  was 
undeserved,  but  it  cannot  but  be  a  pleasure  to  him  to  see  the 
real  value  of  his  work  recognised,  and  his  name  rescued  from  an 
unmerited  oblivion,  and  placed  in  its  proper  position  as  one  of 
the  very  first  pioneers  of  electric  telegraphy. 

A  writer  in  The  Exeter  and  Plymouth  Gazette,  for 
September  25,  1883,  supplies  the  following  additional 
information  : — • 

"  My  attention  having  been  called  to  the  series  in  The  Elec- 
trician by  a  recent  article  from  the  pen  of  the  ubiquitous  Harry 
Hems,  I  made  inquiries  of  an  old  and  respected  inhabitant  of 
Ottery  (Mr.  Jeffrey,  solicitor),  who  knew  the  Davy  family  well. 
He  says  that  at  the  end  of  the  last  century  Thomas  Davy,  surgeon, 
commenced  practice  at  Ottery  St.  Mary.  Soon  after,  he  married 
the  daughter  of  a  Uterary  gentleman  of  Exeter,  named  Bout- 
flower.  Trade  in  the  town  of  Ottery  at  that  time  was  brisk. 
In  the  year  1782  a  large  woollen  manufactory  was  completed,  at 
a  ruinous  cost  to  Sir  George  Younge,  Bart.,  the  then  lord  of  the 
manor.  The  manufactory  was  conducted  by  Messrs.  Ball  and 
Fowell,  a  daughter  of  the  former  of  whom  is  still  alive.     It  was 


Appendix  B.  523 

always  said  that  Mr.  Davy  was  of  the  same  family  as  Sir 
Humphry  Davy,  who  was  born  at  Penzance  in  the  year  1778. 
He  also  was  intended  for  the  medical  profession,  and  served 
under  an  apothecary  in  order  to  study  chemistry — a  circum- 
stance that  resulted  in  his  invention  of  the  Davy  safety  lamp, 
the  metallic  bases  of  the  alkalies  and  earths,  and  of  the  prin- 
ciples of  electro-chemistry.  Mr.  Thomas  Davy  had  possessions 
in  the  West  Indies,  and  held  them  until  his  death,  in  the  year 
1852.  At  the  end  of  the  last  century  a  large  fire  occurred  in 
Mill  Street,  Ottery,  in  a  butcher's  shop  occupied  by  a  person 
named  James.  Mr.  Thomas  Davy  became  the  purchaser  of  the 
ruins,  and  erected  on  the  site  a  mansion,  where  he  resided  until 
his  death.  He  was  blessed  with  four  sons  and  two  daughters. 
Edward  Davy  (the  inventor  of  telegraphy)  was  the  eldest  son. 
At  an  early  age  he  showed  precocity,  and  having  his  father's 
surgery  at  command,  he  for  a  time  quite  gave  himself  up  to  the 
study  of  chemistry,  particularly  electro-chemistry.  He  was  con- 
vinced that  the  time  would  arrive  when  communication  would  be 
made  by  wire  round  the  world.  Later  on  in  life  he  left  Ottery  for 
London,  where  he  married  the  daughter  of  a  London  magistrate 
named  Minshell  [see  p.  404].  He  then  again  followed  his  old 
hobby,  and  expressed  himself  confident  of  discovering  the  secret 
of  communication  by  telegraphy.  At  last  he  accomplished  his 
end,  and  took  a  room  in  the  Exeter  Hall,  Strand,  where  his 
instrument,  not  unlike  a  piano,  was  exhibited.  He  cut  letters 
from  a  printed  bill,  and  gummed  them  on  to  the  keys.  Wires 
were  placed  round  the  room,  which  he  said  were  one  mile  long. 
Attached  were  a  number  of  small  jets  like  lamps,  placed  at 
intervals,  which  he  instantaneously  hghted  through  the  wire^ 
He  said  to  his  audience,  '  The  most  extraordinary  part  of  it  is, 
that  if  I  touch  one  of  these  letters  it  moves  a  corresponding  letter 
instantaneously  at  the  end  of  the  wire.'  A  person  asked  if 
distance  made  any  difference,  and  Mr.  Davy  replied,  '  No  ;  if  I 
had  these  wires  3000  miles  long,  or  even  round  the  world,  one 
could  not  discover  the  difference  of  time.'  Strange  to  say,  he 
ultimately  sold  his  discovery  and  right  for  600/.,  and  left  for 
Australia.    As  a  young  man  he  took  a  great  interest  also  in 


524  Appendix  B. 

geology,  and  frequently  started  off  from  Ottery  to  examine  the 
hills  in  the  district.  On  reaching  Melbourne  he  pursued  his 
study  of  geology,  and  in  due  time  appeared  an  article  from  his 
pen  in  the  Melbourne  Argus  (which  by-the-by  was  edited  by  a 
gentleman  who  had  been  educated  at  the  King's  Grammar 
School,  when  kept  by  the  Vicar  of  Ottery,  Dr.  Cornish),  showing' 
that  he  was  of  opinion  that  the  country,  or  certain  parts  of  it, 
was  auriferous.  This  article  Mr.  Thomas  Davy  retained  up  to 
the  time  of  his  death,  and  often  read  it  to  his  friends.  Mr. 
Thomas  Davy  had  an  extensive  practice  at  Ottery.  He  had 
more  than  an  ordinary  share  of  common  sense,  and  was  amiable 
and  kind,  particularly  to  the  poor.  For  many  years  he  studied 
the  art  of  producing  fat  stock,  and  was  the  only  person  who  then 
grew  mangel-wurzel  in  the  parish,  which  was  called  at  that 
period  by  the  farmers  '  A  gentleman's  crop.'  He  was  brother  to 
the  late — I  had  almost  said  centenarian  of  Topsham — James 
Davy,  whose  remarkable  career  is  worthy  of  notice,  and  who 
possessed  a  successful  business  for  over  sixty  years  in  a  ship- 
building, coal,  and  lime  trade.  Although  deprived  of  sight  for  a 
great  number  of  years,  his  energy  of  mind  and  body  was  not 
impaired.  He  was  benevolent  and  much  respected.  The  only 
representative  of  Mr.  Thomas  Davy  left  in  the  county  is  Dr. 
Davy,  of  Exeter." 

We   make   the  following  extract  from  the   Mel- 
bourne Argus,  for  November  16,  1883  : — 
Royal  Society  of  Victoria. 

The  ordinary  monthly  meeting  of  the  Royal  Society  was  held 
on  Thursday  evening ;  Mr.  R.  L.  J.  EUery  (president)  in  the 
chair.  Mr.  EUery  read  the  following  paper  describing  an 
interesting  fact  in  connection  with  the  early  history  of  the 
electric  telegraph  ; — 

"  It  is  no  new  thing  to  say  that  the  one  who  by  intellectual 
process,  or  rational  experiment,  makes  a  discovery  seldom 
reaps  the  benefit,  either  as  regards  reputation,  or  more  sub- 
stantial results.    The  man  of  science,  or  the  patient  investigator, 


Appendix  B.  525 

is  nowhere  in  the  race,  as  compared  with  the  man  of  business, 
and  so  it  often,  almost  always,  happens  that  the  discoverer  is 
forgotten,   while   those    who,  ghoul-like,  turn    his    brains   to 
account  are  the  only  ones  who  reap  the  reward  and   are  re- 
membered.    This   is  because  men  like   Faraday,   and  many 
more,  are  not  business  men ;  their  life  is  spent  in  inquiring  of 
nature's  forces  and  nature's  laws,  and  giving  the  results  for  the 
benefit  of  mankind,  and  not  in  learning  and  following  the  more 
popular  ways  of  money-making.     The  instance  I  am  about  to 
refer  to  is  a  case  in  point.     Let  us  think  for  a  moment  what  a 
mess  we  should  be  in  if  we  were  suddenly  deprived  of  the 
electric  telegraph,  or  electricity  as  a  means  of  communication  at 
a  distance,  and  we  may  perhaps  form  some  sort  of  an  idea  of 
what  we  owe  to  those  early  workers  who  laid  the  foundation- 
stones  of  this  great  and  universal  benefit.     Nevertheless  one, 
and,  as  it  now  seems  likely,  the  first  who  by  his  discoveries 
made  the  electric  telegraph  a  fact  has  been  hidden  among  us 
for  over  thirty  years,  scarcely  known  except  as  a  country  surgeon, 
and  certainly  never  till  now  recognised  as  one  to  whom  the 
gratitude,  if  nothing  else,  of  the  whole  civilised  world  belongs 
for  his  investigations  into  the  applications  of  electricity  and 
magnetism,  which  are  now  considered  by  competent  authorities 
to  have  constituted  those  first  important  steps  which  rendered 
all  subsequent  details  of  the  electric  telegraph  an  easy  task. 
From  some  articles  in  The  Electrician,  it  is  pretty  clear  that 
Dr.  Edward  Davy  (who  was  known  by  some  of  us  thirty  years 
ago,  as  superintendent  of  the  Assay  Office  in  Melbourne,  was 
one  of  the  founders  of  the  Philosophical  Institute,  the  parent  of 
this  Royal  Society,  and  now  resides  at  Malmesbury,  following 
his  profession  as  a  medical  man),  must  be  regarded  in  virtue  of 
his  most  important  discoveries,  exhibitions  of  working  models 
at  Exeter  Hall,  and  his  invitation  to   carry  out  his   electric 
telegraph  on  the  Great  Western  line  in  England,  the  real  first 
inventor  of  the  electric  telegraph.     The  history  in  brief  seems 
to  be  this  :  As  early  as  1836  Davy  conceived  the  possibility  of 
an  electric  telegraph,   and  appears  to  have  had  an  excellent 
knowledge  and  thorough  grasp  of  the  properties  of  electricity. 


526  Appendix  B. 

He  had  been  educated  for  the  medical  profession,  and  took  his 
diploma  at  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  in  1828.     He  then 
seems  to  have  taken  up  the  business  of  an  operative  or  analy- 
tical chemist,  and  we  have  heard  of  several  chemical  instru- 
ments invented  or  improved  by  him.     During  this  time  (about 
1835)  he  seems  to  have  made  some  investigations  into  electri- 
city, and  in  1836  the  possibility  of  using  the  electric  current 
for  telegraphic  purposes  suggested  itself  to  him,  and  he  matured 
a  method,  which   he    patented   in   1838,   as    already    stated. 
Cooke  and  Wheatstone  patented  in  1837,  and  afterwards  actually 
carried  their  needle  telegraph  into    operation,   and   obtained 
its  adoption  on  the  railway  lines  of  Great  Britain.     Davy,  who 
had  matured  his  plan  and   exhibited  working  models    before 
this  time,  contested  unsuccessfully  the  granting  of  the  patent. 
Perhaps  from  the  want  of  means,  or  perhaps  for  lack  of  the 
commercial  afflatus,  so  often  absent  in  scientific  men,  yet  so  essen- 
tial to  the  substantial  success  of  a  discovery  or  invention,  Davy 
failed  to  carry  his  telegraph  into  practical  use,  and  eventually 
we  hear  of  his  having  come  to  Australia  in  1839  ;  his  connection 
with  the  early  discovery  of  the  electric  telegraph  was  forgotten, 
nor  does  he  ever  seem  to  have  in  any  way  resuscitated  the  matter 
until  his  work  is  referred  to  in  Mr.  Fahie's  papers  on  the  early 
history  of  the  electric  telegraph,  published  lately  in  The  Electri- 
cian. Although  Cooke  and  Wheatstone  succeeded,  and  Dr.  Davy 
did  not,  this  does  not  alter  the  fact  that  to  the  latter  we  are  de- 
cidedly indebted  for  discoveries  which  eventually  resulted  in  the 
perfection  of  both  what  are  known  as  the  needle  and  Morse 
systems.    To  those  interested  in  this  subject,  I  may  state  that 
copies  of   Dr.   Davy's  work  and  inventions   can  be    seen   in 
The  Electrician,  vol.  xi.,   Nos.  8,  9,  10,  and  ll  of  this  year. 
There  is,  however,  one  paragraph  taken  from  his  letters  and 
communications  which  is  interesting  and  prophetic ;  it  is  in  a 
postscript  to  a  letter  to  his  father,  dated  July  1838.    Speaking  of 
a  suggestion  that  had  been  made,  to  the  effect  that  Government 
would  scarcely  allow  such  a  powerful  instrument  to  be  in  the 
hands  of  individuals,  he  says  : — 

" '  I  know  very  well  the  French  Government  would  not  permit 
it  except  in  their  own  hands,  but  though  I  think  our  Government 


Appendix  B.  527 

ought,  and  perhaps  will  eventually  take  it  upon  themselves  as  a 
branch  of  the  Post  Office  ;  yet  I  can  scarcely  imagine  that  there 
would  be  such  absurd  illiberality  as  to  prohibit  or  appropriate  it 
without  compensation.' 

''Again  in  1838  Davy  wrote  : — 

" '  I  cannot,  however,  avoid  looking  at  the  system  of  elec- 
trical communication  between  distant  places,  in  a  more  enlarged 
way,  as  a  system  which  will  one  of  these  days  become  an 
especial  element  in  social  intercourse.  As  railways  are  already 
doing,  it  will  tend  stiU  further  to  bring  remote  places,  in 
effect,  near  together.  If  the  one  may  be  said  to  diminish  dis- 
tance, the  other  may  be  said  to  annihilate  it  altogether,  being 
instantaneous.' 

"  There  is  a  ring  of  prescience  in  these  words,  uttered  as  they 
were  forty-five  years  ago,  before  a  mile  of  telegraph  wire  had 
been  erected  except  the  single  mile  he  constructed  himself  for 
experimental  purposes  in  Regent's  Park ;  and  although,  so  far  as 
is  known,  the  idea  of  submarine  communication  was  at  that 
time  scarcely  dreamt  of,  Davy,  in  his  '  Outhne  description  of  his 
improved  electrical  telegraph,'  refers  to  and  describes  an  insu- 
lated conductor  or  'cable'  for  such  a  purpose.  This  Society 
will,  I  am  sure,  feel  proud  to  know  that  it  may  rank  among  its 
founders  the  name  of  Edward  Davy,  the  almost  forgotten  pioneer 
and  inventor  of  the  electric  telegraph,  and  at  the  eleventh  hour 
to  do  what  honour  to  him  it  may  be  within  its  province  and 
power  to  do." 

Mr.  EUery  intimated,  amidst  applause,  his  intention  to  move 
at  next  meeting  that  Dr.  Davy  be  elected  a  life  honorary  member 
of  the  Society. 

Professor  Kernot  thought  a  much  higher  honour  was  due  to 
Dr.  Davy,  if  he  was  really  the  actual  first  discoverer  of  the 
electric  telegraph. 

Mr.  C.  R.  Blackett  suggested  the  appointment  of  a  sub-com- 
mittee to  look  into  the  matter,  and  report  as  to  the  best  means  of 
recognising  the  scientific  services  of  Dr.  Davy. 

The  suggestion  was  adopted,  the  sub-committee  appointed 
being  Messrs.  S.  W.  M'Gowan,  J.  Cosmo  Newbery,  C.  R. 
Blackett,  Professor  Kernot,  and  Dr.  Wilkie. 


528  Appendix  B. 

The  following  paragraph   appeared   in   The  Elec- 
trician, for  January  12,  1884: — 

^^  Edward  Davy. — The  graphic  and  interesting  accounts,  of 
Edward  Davy's  telegraphic  inventions,  which  have  appeared  in 
these  pages  from  the  pen  of  Mr.  J.  J.  Fahie,  have  aroused  con- 
siderable interest  in  the  colony  of  Victoria,  Dr.  Davy's  adopted 
home.  We  notice  that  Mr.  EUery  recently  read  a  paper  before  the 
Royal  Society  of  Victoria  in  which  he  concurred  with  Mr.  Fahie 
in  thinking  that,  if  Davy  had  stayed  in  the  Strand  instead  of 
emigrating  to  Australia  in  disgust,  he  would  have  succeeded  in 
establishing  his  claim  to  be  the  first  inventor  of  the  electric 
telegraph.  At  the  conclusion  of  his  paper,  Mr.  Ellery  proposed 
that  the  Society  should  do  him  such  honour  as  lay  in  their  power 
by  electing  him  a  life  honorary  member.  The  meeting,  however, 
were  of  opinion  that  Dr.  Davy  deserved  some  still  better  recog- 
nition of  his  so  long  neglected  genius,  and  appointed  a  sub- 
committee to  report  upon  the  best  means  of  doing  him  public 
honour.  We  hope  that  our  colonial  kinsfolk  will  not  be  allowed 
to  entirely  show  us  the  way  in  this  matter.  Davy  lived  in  London, 
and  exhibited  his  apparatus  here  long  before  he  went  to  live  in 
Australia.  Who  can  tell  how  much  modern  telegraphy  is  in-, 
debted  to  the  inventive  genius  of  the  chemist  who  resided  at 
390,  Strand  ?  Had  he  stayed  here  he  would  no  doubt  have  exer- 
cised a  very  powerful  influence  on  the  history  of  the  telegraph, 
for,  as  Mr.  Fahie  has  so  ably  shown,  he  was  far  in  advance  of 
his  contemporaries  both  in  theory  and  practice.  Circumstances 
caused  him  to  leave  us,  and  he  was  for  a  time  forgotten.  Do 
not  let  us  forget  how  much  he  is  deserving  of  honour  at  our 
hands,  however — not  a  mere  empty,  formal,  and  official  recog^ni- 
tion  of  his  services,  but  something  substantial,  and  that  may 
prove  of  benefit  to  the  man  himself  in  his  declining  years.  Why 
not  place  his  name  on  the  Civil  List,  as  has  been  already 
suggested?  There  are  many  far  less  deserving  than  Dr. 
Davy  to  be  counted  in  this  hst.  We  feel  sure  that  the  many 
telegraph  engineers  and  electricians  of  the  present  day  who 
know,  how  to  appreciate  Davy's  genius  will  not  allow  their 


Appendix  B.  529 

colonial  brethren  to  out-do  them  in  honouring  him,  nor  let  the 
matter  sleep  for  want  of  a  little  energy.  It  is  curious  to  notice 
that  Dr.  Davy  was  not  altogether  fortunate  in  his  Australian 
career,  and  that  misfortune  came  upon  him  through  no  fault  of 
his.  It  appears  that  Dr.  Davy  was  Assay  Master  at  the  Mel- 
bourne Mint,  from  1853  to  1855,  and  enjoyed  a  salary  of  1500/. 
This  was  when  Mr.  La  Trobe  was  governor.  Dr.  Davy  had 
been  specially  invited  to  accept  this  post  whilst  occupying 
another  similar,  but  less  lucrative  position  in  Adelaide.  A 
succeeding  governor,  however,  Sir  Charles  Hotham,  abolished 
the  office,  giving  Dr.  Davy,  by  way  of  compensation,  six  months' 
salary.  Here,  then,  was  Davy  once  more  turned  adrift  by 
Fortune's  wheel.  At  the  time  that  he  was  at  Melbourne,  Mr. 
Childers,  the  present  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  was  Auditor- 
General  there.  After  this  Davy  tried  his  hand  at  farming,  with 
but  indifferent  success,  and  finally  settled  down  in  Malmesbury 
to  practise  his  profession  of  surgeon.  Here  he  gradually  rose 
high  in  popular  esteem,  has  been  several  times  mayor,  and  has 
been  prime  mover  in  several  local  public  works  of  great  benefit 
to  the  town.  Dr.  Davy  is  now  in  his  seventy-eighth  year,  and 
is  not  so  well  able  to  carry  on  his  profession  as  in  his  younger 
days,  and  from  various  causes  his  practice  is  not  so  good  as  it 
used  to  be,  consequently  a  grant  from  the  Civil  List  would  be  as 
good  a  mode  of  honouring  him  as  any,  and  we  think  it  ought  to 
be  made." 


2  M 


(     531     ) 


BIBLIOGRAPHY. 


[See  also  Catalogue  of  Works  in  which  the  Sympathetic  Telegraph  is 
referred  to,  p.  20.] 


About,  Edmond,  Le  Nee  d'un 
Notaire,  20 

Addison,  Spectator,  No.  241  (1711), 
Guardian,  No.  119(171 3),  9 

Akenside,  The  Pleasures  of  Imagina- 
tion (1744),  9 

Aldini,  Essai  theorique  et  experi- 
mental sur  le  Galvanisme  (Paris, 
1804),  264,  343 

Alexander,  W.,  Plan  and  Descrip- 
tion of  the  Original  Electro-Mag- 
netic Telegraph,  448 

Alibert,  Eloges  historiques  de  Gal- 
»a«2  (Paris,  1802),  183 

American  Polytechnic  Review  (1881), 
263 

Annales  de  Chim.  et  de  Phys.,  194, 
&c. 

Annales  Teligraphiques  (1859),  109 

Anon  [Hamilton  Walker  ?],  Notes  to 
Assist  the  Memory  (Lond.,  1835), 
306 
Aristotle,  History  of  Animals  (ix,  37), 

27,  170 
Augustine,  St.,  De  Civitate  Dei,  413 


B. 

Bacon,     Lord,    Advancement 
Proficience  of  Learning,  311 


and 


Bakewell,  Manual  of  Electricity 
(1857),  274 

Beraud,  Dissertation  sur  le  rapport 
qui  se  trouve  entre  la  cause  des 
effets  de  VAiman,  et  celles  des 
phinomlnes  de  VElectricitS  (Bor- 
deaux, 1748),  251 

Berio,  Ephemerides  of  the  Lecture 
Society,  Genoa  (1872),  122 

Birch,  History  of  the  Koyal  Society, 
36 

Blasius  de  Vigenere,  Les  cinq  pre- 
miers livres  de  Tite  Live  {1576),  5 

Bockmann,  Versuch  iiber  Telegra- 
phic und  Telegraphen  (1794),  98 

Bologna  Academy  Transactions,  for 
Galvani's  papers,  180 

Bostock's  History  of  Galvanism, 
214,  270,  297 

Boyle,  Robert,  Experiments  and 
Notes  about  the  Mechanical  Ori- 
gine  or  Production  of  Electricity 

(167s).  32 
Brewster,  Sir  D.,  iMters  on  Natural 

Magic,  33 

Life  of  Sir  Isaac  Newton,  36 

Edinburgh  Encyclopadia,  48 

Browne,     Sir    Thos.,    Pseudodoxia 

Epidemica  (London,  1646),  13 
Bryant,  Transactions  American  Soc, 

vol.  ii.,  172 

2    M    2 


532 


Bibliography. 


Cabeus,  N.,  Philosophia  MagneHca 
(1629),  17 

Cantu,  see  Le  Correspondant 

Cavallo,  Complete  Treatise  on  Elec- 
tricity (179s),  98,  178 

Cezanne,  Le  Cable  Transatlantique 
(Paris,  1867),  122 

Chambers's  Edinburgh  yournal,  20 

Papers  for  the  People,  Electric 

Communications  (1851),  80 

Clark,  Latimer,  Biography  of  Sir 
W.  Fothergill  Cooke  (Journ.  Soc. 
Tel.  Engs.,  vol.  viii.  p.  374),  512 

Commercial  Magazine,  See  Wedg- 
wood 

Commonwealth,  The,  for  Mr.  Dick's 
letter  on  C.  M.,  73 

Comptes  Rendus  Acad,  des  Sciences, 
121,  &c. 

Cooke,  Sir  W.  F.,  The  Electric  Tele- 
graph, was  it  invented  by  Prof. 
Wheatstonel   (London,     1856-7), 

S13 
"  Corpusculum,"   Mechanics^  Mag. 

Dec.  8,  1837),  345 
Cosmos  les  Mondes,  258 
Cryptographia  Frederici,  311 
Cumming,  Prof.,  On  the  Connection 

of    Galvanism    and    Magnetism 

(Camb.  Phil.  Soc,  1821),  281 

S. 

D'Aubigne,  Hist.  Reformation,  2 
Davy,      Hy.,     Short     Memoir    of 

Edward  Davy  (1883),  516 
Desaguliers,  Dissertation  concerning 

Electricity  (1742),  48 
Diderot,      Collection     Compute  des  | 

(Euvres,  S^c.  (1773),  255  j 

Dingler's  yournal,  320  | 


Dodd's  Railways,  Steamers,  and  Tele- 
graphs (1867),  80 

Donovan,  Essay  on  the  Origin,  Pro- 
gress, and  Present  State  of  Gal- 
vanism (Dublin,  1816),  266 

Dove,  Ueber  Elektricitat,  216 

Dubois  Reymond,  Untersuchungen 
iiber  thierische  Elektricitat,  187 

Du  Moncel,  Traiti  thlorique  et 
pratique  de  Telegraphic  Electrique, 
317 

E. 

Electrician,  37,  528 

Encyclopcedia  Britantiica,  36,   180, 

273 
English  Chronicle  (1802),  114 
Etenaud,  La  TiUgraphie  Electrique 

(1872),  96 
Eustathius,  Commentarii  ad  Homeri 

Iliadem,  28 
Exeter  and  Plymouth    Gazette,  for 

E.  Davy,  522 


Falconer,  W.,  Observations  on  the 
Knowledge  of  the  Ancients  respect- 
ing Electricity  [Mem.  Lit.  and 
Phil.  Soc.  Manchester}  (1790),  28 

Faraday's  Experimental  Researches, 
174,  28s,  298 

Fechner,  Lehrbuch  des  Galvanismus, 
239.  303 

Fontenelle,  Julia  de,  Manuel  de 
r Electricity,  I2I 

Forbes,  Prof.,  Encyclopcedia  Britan- 
nica,  8th  ed.,  180 

Fournier,  Le  Vieux  Neuf  (Paris, 
1857),  II 

Franklin,  B.,  Complete  Works  [}Sa(>), 
65-67 


Bibliography. 


533 


Frost,  A.  J.,  Biographical  Memoir  of 
Sir  Francis  Ronalds  (Lond.,i88o), 
i8,  134 

G. 
Galileo,  G.,  Dialogus  de  Systemate 

Mundi  (FiorenzsL,  1632),  II 
Galvani  (see  Bologna  Academy) 
Gamble,   Rev.    J.,    Essay    on   the 

Different  Modes  of  Communication 

by  Signals,  103 
Ganot,  Elementary  Treatise  on  Phy- 
sics (Lond.,  1881),  208 
Gauss  and  Weber's  Resultate,  dfc., 

for  1837,  108 
Gaxzetta  di  Trento,  for  Romagnosi's 

experiment,  259 
Gehlen's  yournalfiir  die  Chemie  und 

Physik,  262 
Gerspach,     Histoire    administrative 

de    la    Tiligraphie    cUrienne    en 

France  (Paris,  1861),  95 
See    Annales   Tiligraphiques 

(1859),  109 
Gilbert's  Annalen  der  Physik,  279, 

344 
Gilbert,  Dr.,  De  Magnete  {1600),  30 
Glanvill,  J.,  Scepsis  Scieniifca  (1665), 

14 
Gordon,  Mrs.,  HomeLifeof  Sir  David 

Brewster  (1869),  75 
Govi,    Romagnosi   e  PElettro-Mag- 

netismo  (Turin,  1869),  257 
Gray,  Stephen,  Phil.   Trans.  Roy. 

Soc.  (1735-6),  41 
Guericke,  Otto,  Experimenta  Nova 

Magdeburgica  (Amstelodami, 

1672),  33 
Guerout,  A.,  La  Lumiire  Eltctrique 

(Mar.  1883),  119 
Guyot,   Nouvelles  Ricrlations  Phy- 
siques etMathimatiques(\']f^),  119 


H. 

Hakewill,  An  Apologie  or  Declara- 
tion of  the  Power  and  Providence 
of  God  in  the  Government  of  the 
JVorld  {1630),  9 

Hamel,  Dr.,  Historical  Account  of 
the  Introduction  of  the  Galvanic 
and  Electro- Magnetic  Telegraph 
into  England  {i%t,ci),  105,  227 

Hercules  de  Sunde,  see  Schwenter 

Highton,  Electric  Telegraph :  its 
History  and  Progress  (l%t,2),  107. 

Humboldt,  Cosmos  (1849),  29 


Izarn,    J.,   Manuel  du    Galvanisme 
(Paris,  1805),  26s 


Jameson,   New  Edinburgh  Philoso- 
phical yournal,  218 
Jewitt,  L.,  Life  ofjosiah  Wedgwood 

(Lond.,  1865),  124 
Ceramic  Art  in  Great  Britain 

(Lond.,  1878),  124 
Jones,     Historical    Sketch    of    the 

Electric    Telegraph    (New   York, 

1852),  160,  S08 
Journal  de  Paris  (1782),  85 
Journal  de  Physique,  ^'c,  189,  &c. 
Journal  des    Travaux    de    PAcad. 

de  t Industrie  Franfaise  (March 

1839),  161,  316,  491 
Journal fUr  Math,  und  Physik,  262 
Journal  of  the  Society  of  Telegraph 

Engineers,  80,  274,  512 
Journal    Tillgraphique  de  Berne, 

168 


534 


Bibliography. 


Kirby  and  Spence,  Introduction  to 

Entomology,  169 
Kircher,    A.,  Magnes,  sive  de  arte 

magnetica  (1641),  18 
Komaroffs   La    Presse    Scientifique 

des  Deux  Mondes,  317 


La  Lumih-e  Electrique  (Mar.  1883, 

Guerout),  119,  162 
Lardner,  Manual  of  Electricity,  27, 

&c. 
La  Rive,  De,  Treatise  on  Electricity 

(1853-58),  345 
Larrey,    Baron,   Clinique  Chirurgi- 

cale  and   Bulletin   de    la    Societe 

Medicate  d^ Emulation,  239 
Z«  Correspondant  (1867),  82 
Lehot,   Observations  sur  le  Galvan- 

isme    et    le    Magnitisme    (Paris, 

i8o6),  256 
Le  yournal  des  Sgavans,  89 
Le  Mercure  de  France  (1782),  87 
Leonardus,  Camillus,  Speculum  La- 

pidum  (1502),  4 
Les  Mondes  (1867),  82 
Linguet's  MJmoires  sur  la  Bastille, 

88 
Livy,  Blasius  de  Vigenere,  5 

Madrid,  Gaceta  de  {i'jg6),  107 
Magazine  of  Popular  Science,  328 
Magrini,     Telegrafo    Elettro  -  Mag- 

netico  (Venezia,  1838),  167,  481 
Maimbourg,     Hist,    de  rArianistne 

(1686),  2 
Marana,  G.  P.  (or  the  Turkish  Spy), 

Letters  of  (Vaxii,  1639),  12 


Mavtyn  and  Chambers,   The  Phil. 

Hist,  and  Mems.  of  the  Roy.  Acad. 

of  Sciences  at  Paris  (1742),  176 
Mechanics'  Magazine,  148,  &c. 
Melbourne  Argus,  for  E.  Davy,  524 
Memorials  Scientific  and  Literary  of 

Andrew   Crosse,  the    Electrician, 

137 
Metra,  Correspondance  Secrite  (1788), 

87 
"  Misographos,"  The  Student,  or  the 
Oxford  and  Cambridge  Miscellany 

(1750),  9 
Moiguo,  Traiti  de  THigraphie  Elec- 

trique  (Paris,  1852),  91,  loi,  150 
Monthly  Magazine,  The,  107,  268 
Morning  Herald,  for  1837,  152 

N, 

Nicholson's    Journal  of   Natural 

Philosophy,  194,  &c. 
Noad's  Manual  of  Electricity,  256 
Notes  and  Queries,  32,  74,  306 


Oersted,  Recherches  sur  Fldentiti 
des  forces  chimiques  et  Slectriques 
(Paris,  1813),  271 

O'Shaughnessy's  Electric  Telegraph 
in  British  India,  348 


Paris,  Life  of  Sir  H.  Davy,  213 
Parthenius,     J.    M.,    Electricorum 

(1767),  77 
Philosophical  Magasine,  2H,  &c. 
Philosophical  Transactions,  33,  &c. 
Pliny,    Nat.    Hist,   xxxii.    2,    170; 

xxxvii.  3,  27 
Plutarch,  Life  of  Timoleon,  28 


Bibliography. 


535 


PoggendorlFs  Annalen,   &c.,   282, 

319 
Porta,  Baptista,    Magia   Naturalis 

(1558),  6 
Prescott,  G.  B., History,  Theory,  and 

Practice  of  the  Electric  Telegraph 

(Boston,  i860),  160 
Prevost,   P.,  Notice  de  la  vie  et  des 

Scrits  de  George  Louis  Le  Sage  de 

Genkie  (1805),  91 
Priestley,  History  and  Present  State 

of  Electricity  (1767),  38,'  &c. 
Public  Characters  of  1800-1801,  89 

Q. 

Quarterly  Journal  of  Science  and 
the  Arts  (Roy.  Inst.),  263,  &c. 

B. 

Recy,  H.,  Tilitatodydaxie,  ou  Till- 
graphic  Electrique  (Paris,  1838), 
162 

Raid,  Telegraph  in  America  (New 
York,  1879),  98,  328 

Revista  de  Telegrafos  (1876),  102 

Rive,  De  La,  see  La  Rive 

Robertson,  Memoires  Rkriatifs 
Scientifiques  et  Arucdotiques  (Paris, 
1840),  179,  187 

Roget,  Electro-Magnetism,  281 

Romagnosi  (see  Gazzetta  di  Trento, 
and  Govi) 

Ronalds,  Sir  F.,  Catalogue  of  Elec- 
trical Works,  edited  by  A.  J. 
Frost  (London,  1880),  128 

Francis,    Descriptions  of  an 

Electrical  Telegraph  (Lond.  1823), 
128  (see  also  Frost,  A.  J.) 

Ronalds'  MSS.,  144-5 

S. 
Saavedra,     Tratado    de     Telegrafia 
(Barcelona,  1880),  102,  220 


Sabine,  R.,  History  and  Progress  of 
the  Electric  Telegraph  (London, 
1869),  266,  384 

Satirist,  The,  245 

Schott,  Schola  Steganographica,  7 

Schweigger's  Journal  fiir  Chemie 
und  Physik,  243,  279 

Schwenter,  Daniel,  Steganologia  et 
Steganographia  (Niirnberg,  1600), 
6 

Scots'  Magazine  (1753),  68 

Scribonius  Largus,  De.Compositione 
Medicamentorum  Medica,  171 

Shaffner,  Telegraph  Manual  (New 
York,  1859),  328 

Sharpe,  J.  R.,  On  the  Electrical 
Telegraph  (Repertory  of  Arts,  June 
1816),  244 

Benjamin,  A    Treatise  on   the 

Construction  and  Submersion  of 
Deep-Sea  Electric  Telegraph 
Cables,  245 

Silliman's  American  Journal  of 
Science,  290,  &c. 

Smith,  Egerton  (Editor),  The  Ka- 
leidoscope, or  Literary  and  Scien- 
tific Mirror  (Liverpool,  1824), 
146 

Smithsonian  Report,  405-11 

Sommerring,  Der  Elektrische  Tele- 
graph, &c.,  227 

Strada,  F. ,  Prolusiones  Academicif 
(Rome,  161 7),  8 

Stratingh,  lets  over  eenen  Electro- 
Magnetischen  Klokken-  Tekgraaf 
1838),  488 

Stuart,  Alex.,  Experiments  to  prove 
the  Existence  of  a  Fluid  in  the 
Nerves  (Phil.  Trans.,  1732),  176 

Sturgeon's  Annals  of  Electricity, 
216,  328 


536 


Bibliography. 


Sulzer,  Nouvelk  TMorie  des  Plaisirs 

(1767),  150,  178 
Swammerdam,  Biblia  Natura,  vol. 

ii.  p.  839,  175 
Swedenborg,       Principia      Rerum 

Naturalium  (Dresden,  1734),  251 


Telegrapher,  The  (vol.  i.  pp.  48,  163, 

New  York),  160 
Telegraphic     Journal    (Nov.     15, 

187s,  from  Strada),  9 
Theophrastus,  De  Lapiditms,  27 
Thomson's   Annals  of  Philosophy, 

246 
Times,  124 

Tomlinson,  The  Thunderstorm,  28 
Transactions  of  the  American  Society, 

172,285 
Transactions  of  the  Society  of  Arts, 

286 
Tyndall,  J.,  Address  to  the  British 

Association  (1874),  16 
Notes  on  Electricity,  38 


Vail,    Electro-Magnetic    Telegraph, 

162,  311 
Van  Mons'  Journal  de  Chemie  (Jan. 

1803),  262,  &c. 


Van  Swinden,  Recueil  de  Mimoires 

sur  V Analogic,  &'c.,  255 
Voigt's  MagazinfUr  das  Neueste  aus 

der  Physik,  96,  107  _ 

Vorsselmann  de  Heer,  Thiorie  de  la 

THigraphie  Electrique  (Deventer, 

1839),  150 

W. 

Watson,  Dr.,  An  account  of  some 
experiments  made  by  some  gentle- 
men of  the  Royal  Society  (1748),  61 

Wedgwood,  W.  R.,  Letter  to  the 
Commercial  Magazine  [l%\b),  127 

R.,     Book    of  Remembrance 

(1814),  125 

Wilson,  Dr.  Geo.,  Elect.  Tel.  (1852), 
2 

Winkler,  Thoughts  on  the  Properties, 
Operations,  and  Causes  of  Elec- 
tricity (Leipsic,  1744),  59 


Young,  Arthur,  Travels  in  France, 
&c.,  91 

Z. 

Zetzsche,  Geschichte  der  Elektriichen 
Telegraphic,  98,  &c. 


(     537     ) 


INDEX. 


Air-pump,  inventor  of,  33 
Alarum,  first  suggested  by  Daniel 

Schwenter,  8 
,  electric-bell,  first  proposed  by 

a  Frenchman,  87 
,  clockwork,  first  employed  by 

Sommerring,  234 
Alarums,  E.  Davy's,  397-9 
Alexander's,     William,    telegraph, 

448 
Alexandre's,  Jean,  telegraph,  109 
Alphabet,  telegraphic,  invention  of, 

3" 

Gauss  and  Weber's,  324 

Mungo  Ponton's,  473 

Schilling's,  311 

Steinheil's,  342 

Amber,  electrical  properties  of,  27- 
29 

Ampere's  researches,  275 

— —  astatic  needle,  invention  of, 
280 

telegraph,  302 

Amyot's  telegraph,  the  first  auto- 
matic printing  one,  491 

Analogies  between  electricity  and 
lightning,  252 

electricity  and  magnetism, 

250-6 

Animal  electricity,  169-74 

Anonymous  (French)  telegraph,  85 


Astatic  needle  invented,  280 
Aurora    borealis    and    magnetism, 

251 
Authors  referred  to,  531 
Axial  magnet,  germ  of,  356 

B. 

Baggs,  Isham  (patent  1856),  168 

Barlow's  dictum  on  the  impractica- 
bility of  electric  telegraphs,  306 

Battery,  voltaic,  192-219 

the  (so-called)  constant,  215 

Leclanche,    invented    by    E. 

Davy,  396 

Beccaria,  polarity  of  needle  mag- 
netised by  electricity,  253 

Bembo,  Cardinal,  origin  of  sym- 
pathetic telegraph,  8 

Berton,  H.  M.,  telegraph,  121 

Bevis,  Dr.,  experiments  with  the 
Leyden  jar,  57 

Bibliography  of  the  history  of  the 
electric  telegraph,  531 

Block  system  for  railways,  407 

Bbckmann's  telegraph,  98 

Booth,  Abraham,  electro-magnetic 
telegraph,  508 

Boyle,  R.,  supposed  first  observer 
of  electric  light,  33 

Bozolus'  telegraph,  77 

Brown,  Sir  T.,  and  the  sympathetic 
telegraph,  12 


538 


Index. 


c. 

C.  M.'s  telegraph,  68 

Who    was    he,   Marshall   or 

Morrison  [?],  72 

Cabeus,  Nicolas,  and  the  sympa- 
thetic telegraph,  17 

Cable,  aerial,  first  suggested  by 
Salva,  104 

submarine,  first  suggested  by 

Salva,  105 

E.  Davy's  curious  pro- 
posals for,  368 

first  ordered,  319 

Caldani,  "Revival  of  frogs  by 
electric  discharge,"  175 

Catalogue  of  books  referring  to 
sympathetic  telegraph,  20 

of  works  referred  to,  53 1 

Cavallo's  telegraph,  98 

Chappe's  telegraph,  the  first  syn- 
chronous one,  93 

Commutator,  first  employed  by 
Schilling,  313 

Company,  the  first  telegraph,  and 
prospectus,  430,  439 

"  Corpusculum's  "  telegraph,  477 

Roman    type   printing, 

481 

Cotugno's  experiments,  178 

Coxe's  telegraph,  246 

Crosse,  Andrew,  prophesies  electric 
telegraphs  in  1816,  137 

Cruickshank's  researches,  194 

battery,  212 

Cyr,  Reveroni-Saint-,  telegraph,  95 


Dampers,  copper,  principle  of,  281 

uses  of,  283,  321,  336 

Davy's,    E.,    correspondence,    415 
et  seq. 


Davy's,  E.,  diplex  telegraph,   391- 

39S 

electro  -  chemical  tele- 
graph, 379-91 

honours  to,  524,  527, 529 

needle  telegraphs,  349-379 

memoir  of,  516 

MSS.,  350 

relay   or  renewer,    359, 

515 

Sir  H.,  experiments,  197-205 

discovery  of  the  alkalies, 

273 

De  Heer's,  Vorsselmann,  physio-- 
logical  telegraph,  150 

Delambre,  Report  on  Alexandre's 
telegraph,  114 

Desaguliers  introduces  terms  con- 
ductor and  non-copductor,  48 

his  sad  death,  49 

Dream  of  Elector  Frederick  of 
Saxony,  i 

Dufay's  discoveries,  46 

Du  Jardin's  telegraph,  166 

Du  Verney,  experiments  on  frogs, 

17s 
Dyar,   H.  G.,   telegraph,    the  first 
chemical  and  recording  one,  155 

£. 
Earth  circuit,  discovery  of,  343 
Effects  of  static  electricity  wrongly 
considered  electro-magnetic,  262 
Elector  Frederick's  dream,  i 
Electric  conduction  and  insulation, 

41 

light,  33,  38 

in  vacuo   first  observed 

by  Picard  (1675),  38 

repulsion,  discovery  of,  35 

telegraphs.     See  Telegraphs 


Index. 


539 


Electrical  machine,  Faraday's,  65 

Guericke's,  34 

improvements,    1 741-42, 

51 
Electricity,  earliest  notices  of,  26- 

30 
Electro-magnet,   invention    of,    by 

Sturgeon,  285 
magnets.  Prof.  J.  Henry's  re- 
searches on,  286 

magnetism,  historical,  250 

Electrometer,  invention  of,  92,  318 
Electromotive  force,  how  affected, 
206-208 

r. 

Fabroni's  chemical  theory  of  gal- 
vanism, 188 

Fahie's,  J.  J.,  duplex  telegraph  and 
improved  electro-magnet,  487 

letters  to,  402,  467,  488 

Faraday's  researches  in  magneto- 
electricity  and  electro-magnetism, 
298 

Franklin's  experiments  with  Leyden 
jar,  58,  64 

electrical  battery,  65 

on    the    analogies     between 

electricity  and  lightning,  252 

Franz,  J.,  experiments  with  Leyden 
jar,  57 

G. 

Galileo  and  the  sympathetic  tele- 
graph, II 
Galvani's  experiments,  180 
Galvanism,  early  instances  of,  175 

limit  of,  supposed  to  have  been 

reached  in  18 18,  270 
Galvanometer,  invention  of,  278 

,    dead-beat,   first  constructed 

by  Schilling,  312 


Galvanometer,  mirror,  first  used  by 
Gauss  and  Weber,  322 

Gauss  and  Weber's  telegraph,  the 
first  magneto-electric  one,  319 

Glanvill,  Joseph,  and  the  sympa- 
thetic telegraph,  14 

Gralath's  experiments  with  Leyden 
jar,  58 

Gray,  Stephen,  experiments,  41 

Grotthus's  theory  of  voltaic  action, 
209 


Hauksbee's  experiments,  39-40 

Henry,  Prof.  J.,  electro-magnets, 
&c.,  286 

— on  Morse,  495 

discovery   of   the    relay 

circuit,  511 

report    of     Smithsonian 

Institution  on,  499 

electro-magnetic  tele- 
graph, 507 

Highton,  H.  (patent  1844),  168 


Induction,  early  instances  of,  45 

Newton's  experiment,  35 

Insulation,  discovery  of,  45 


Kepler  and  the  sympathetic  tele- 
graph, II 

Kircher  and  the  sympathetic  tele- 
graph, 18 


Larrey,  Baron,  on  Sommerring's 
telegraph,  236 

Lemonnier's  experiments  with  Ley- 
den jars,  60 


540 


Index. 


Le  Sage's  telegraph,  89 
Leydenjar,  discovery  of  (1745),  52 

improvements  in,  56-58 

experiments  with,  58-67 

predicted     by     Stephen 

Gray,  54 

wonderful  effects  of,  55 

Lightning  and  electricity  first  com- 
pared, 40 

conductors,  invention  of,  67 

Linguet's     luminous     (semaphore) 

telegraph,  88 
Lomond's  telegraph,  91 
Lullin's  telegraph,  98 
Luminous  substances,  33 


Magnetic  lines  of  force,  theory  of, 
explained  and  illustrated  in  the 
17th  century,  17-18 

needle     affected    by    aurora 

borealis,  251 
Magnetism  ever  a  fruitful  source  of 

impositions,  5 
Magneto-electricity    discovered  by 

Faraday,  298 
Magrini's  telegraph,  481 
"Moderator's"  telegraph,  148 
Mojon's    experiment    not    electro- 
magnetic, 264 
Mongenot's  labial  telegraph,  150 
Morse,  Prof.  Henry  on,  495 
Musschenbrock's  Leyden  jar,  52 


N. 
Needles    (balanced)    used  by    Dr. 
Gilbert  in  electrical  experiments, 

31 
Newton's  induction  experiment,  35 
Sir  I.,  letter  of,  37 


Nicholson,  W.,  experiments,  193 
NoUet,  L'Abbe,  experiments  with 
Leydenjar,  59 


Odier's  telegraph,  79 

Oersted's  researches  in  electro- 
magnetism,  270 

Ohm,  Prof  G.  S.,  297 

Ohm's  laws  experimentally  arrived 
at  by  Prof.  J.  Henry,  296 


P. 

Picard,  electric  light  in  vacuo,  38 
Ponton,  Mungo,  telegraph,  468 
Porta,  Baptista,  originated  story  of 

sympathetic  telegraph,  5 
Porter's,  S.,  telegraph,  152 
Potocki,  Jeroslas,  letter  to  Sommer- 

ring,  241 
Prospectus,  the  first  telegraph  com- 
pany's, 430 

B. 

R.  H.,  telegraph  (1825),  151 
Railways,  block  system  for,  407 
Rapidity  of  electric  discharge  (1744), 

59 

Recy,  H.,  telegraph,  the  first  sylla- 
bic one,  162 

Relay,  the,  or  renewer,  359,  366, 
380,  515 

,  the  Brown  and  Allan,  germ 

of,  357 

Repulsion,  electric,  discovery  of,  35 

Retardation  in  buried  wires  pre- 
dicted by  Ronalds,  142 

Reusser's  telegraph,  96 

Reversals,  use  of,  first  suggested  by 
Salva,  225 


Index. 


541 


Richelieu,  Cardinal,  and  the  sym- 
pathetic telegraph,  12 
Richter's  experiments  on  Gymnotus, 

175 

Ritchie's  telegraph,  303 

Ritter's  researches  in  electro-mag- 
netism, 266 

Romagnosi's  claim  to  the  discovery 
of  electro-magnetism  disproved, 
257 

Ronalds  Catalogue,  the,  128 

MSS.,  the,  144 

telegraph  (1816),  127 

F.,  on  Volta's  telegraph,  80 


St.  Amand,  T.  de,  telegraph  (1828), 

161 
Salva's  telegraph,  the   first  physio- 
logical one,  loi 

the  first  galvano-chemical 

one,  220 
Schilling's  telegraph,  307 
Schweigger's  telegraph,  243 

galvanometer,    invention   of, 

278 
Schwenter,   Daniel,   and  the   sym- 
pathetic telegraph,  6 
Secondary  battery,  Ritter's,  first  de- 
scribed by  Gautherot,  267 
Severus,  Bishop,  and  early  magnetic 

attractions,  4 
Sharpe's  telegraph,  244 
Smith,  Egerton,  telegraph,  146 
Smithsonian  Institution,  report  on 

Prof.  Henry  re  Morse,  499 
Sommerring's  telegraph,  227 
Static     or     frictional      electricity, 

history  of,  26 
Steinheil's  telegraph,  320 
anecdote  of,  328 


Strada  and  the  sympathetic  tele- 
graph, 8 
Stratingh's  telegraph,  486 
Stuart's  experiments  on  frogs,  1 76 
Sturgeon,  inventor  of  electro-mag- 
net, 28s 
Sulphur  as  an  electric,  34 
Sulzer's  experiments,  178 
Swammerdam's  experiment,  175 


Telegraphs,  Electric  : — 
I7S3-  C.  M.,  68 
1767.  Bozolus,  77 
1773.  Odier,  79 
1777.  Volta,  80 
1782.  Anonymous,  85 
1782.  Le  Sage,  89 
1787.  Lomond,  91 
1790.  Chappe,  93 
1790.  Reveroni-Saint-Cyr,  95 
1794.  Reusser,  96 

1794.  Bockmann,  98 
'794-5-  Lullin,  98 

1795.  Cavallo,  98 
'795-8-  Salva,  loi 

1798  [?].  Berton,  H.  M.,  121 
1800-4.  Salva,  Dr.  F.,  220 
1802.  Alexandre,  109 
1806-14.  Wedgwood,  123 
1809-12.  Sommerring,  227 
1811.  Schweigger,  243 
1813.  Sharpe,  J.  R.,  244 
1816.  Coxe,  246 
1816.  Ronalds,  127 
1820.  Ampere,  302 

1824.  Smith,  Egerton,  146 

1825.  "Moderator,"   Mechanics' 
Magazine,  148 

1825.  R.  H.,  151 
1825.  Porter,  S.,  152 


542 


Index. 


Telegraphs,  Electric — continued : — 

1825-37.  Schilling,  307 
.     1826-7.  Dyar,  H.  G.,  155 
1828.  St.  Amand,  T.  de,  l6l 
1830.  Ritchie,  303 
1830.  Abraham  Booth,  508 
1830.  Recy,  H.,  162 
1831-Z.  Prof.  J.  Henry,  507 
1833-8.  Gauss  and  Weber,  319 
1836.  Steinheil,  326 
1836-9.  Davy,  349 

1836.  Cooke  and  Wheatstone,  512 

1837.  Alexander,  448 
1837.  Du  Jardin,  166 
1837-8.  Ponton,  Mango,  468 
1837.  "  Corpusculum,"  477 
1837.  Magrini,  481 

1837.  Stratingh,  486 

1837.  Amyot,  491 

1839.  De  Heer,  150 
Telegraph,  roman  type  printing  in 

1832,  481 
,  sympathetic,     catalogue      of 

books  referring  to,  20 

flesh,  19-20 

needle,  1-19 

snail,  20 

Telegraphs,  postal,  foretold,  429 
Telegraphing  without  wires,    first 

hinted  at  by  Steinheil,  347 
Telephone    first    suggested  by  E. 

Davy,  395 
Thermo-electricity  discovered,  297 
Thornthwaite,  W.  H.,  letter  from, 

on  Edward  Davy,  402 


Tommasi  on  Romagnosi,  258 
Torpedoes,   electric,    first  used  by 
Schilling,  309 

V, 
Valens,    Emperor,    story  of  early 

instance  of  (probably)  magnetic 

attractions,  3 
Varley's,  C.  F.,  telegraph,  168 
Vitreous  and   resinous    electricity, 

discovery  of,  47 
Volta's  (so-called)  telegraph  (1777), 

80 

discoveries,  186 

Volta,  honours  to,  183 
,  relics  of,  84 

W. 

Water,  composition  of,  first  dis- 
covered, 193 

Watson,  Wm.,  experiments  with 
Leyden  jar,  56,  60 

Wedgwood's  telegraph  (1806-14), 
123 

Wenckebach's  telegraph,  168 

Wheatstone,  letters  from,  on  Davy's 
telegraph,  381,  443 

,  Sir  Chas.,  and  the  use  of  the 

relay,  512-515 

Wires,  telegraphic,  overhead,  folly 
of,  foreseen  in  1837,  318 

WoUaston,  Dr.,  experiments,  205 

Z. 
Zinc,  amalgamated,  first  used,  218 


London:  printed  by  William  clowes  and  "sons,  limited,  stamtord  stbeet 
and  charing  cross. 


LIST   OF   BOOKS 

RELATING  TO 

ELECTRICITY,  TELEGRAPHY, 
THE  ELECTRIC  LIGHT,  &c. 


PUBLISHED  AND  SOLD  BY 


E.  &  F.  N.  SPON,  16,  CHARING  CROSS,  LONDON. 


i8mo,  boards,  ss. 

A  Handbook  of  tlie  Electro-Magnetic  Telegraph.    By  A.  E. 

LoRiNG,  a  Practical  Telegrapher. 

With  numerous  Illustrations,  8vo,  cloth,  21J. 

Electricity  and  the  Electric  Telegraph.     By  G.  B.  Prescott. 

With  numerous  Illustrations,  royal  8vo,  cloth,  los.  6d. 

Electricity  in   Theory  and  Practice,   or   the   Elements   of 

Electrical  Engineering.     By  Lieut.  Bradley  A.  Fiske,  U.S.N. 
248  pp.  and  7  Plates,  8vo,  cloth,  gs. 

Reports  of  the  Committee  on  Electrical  Standards  appointed 

by  the  British  Association.  Revised  by  Sir  W.  Thomson,  Dr.  J.  P.  Joule,  Pro- 
fessors Clerk  Maxwell  and  Fleeming  Jenkin.  With  a  Report  to  the  Royal 
Society  on  Units  of  Electrical  Resistance,  by  Professor  E.  Jenkin.  Edited  by  Pro- 
fessor Fleeming  Jenkin,  F.R.S. 

With  Illustrations,  crown  8vo,  clpth,  12J.  6d. 

Elementary  Treatise  on  Electric  Batteries.    From  the  French 

of  Alfred  Niaudet.    Translated  by  L.  M.  Fishback. 
Oblong  8vo,  cloth.  10s.  6d. 

Handbook  of  Electrical  Diagrams  and  Connections.    By  C.  H. 

Davis  and  Frank  B.  Rae. 

With  Illustrations,  8vo,  sewed,  u.  6d. 
The  Telephone.     A  Lecture,   entitled  "  Researches  in  Electro-Tele- 
phony," by  Professor  Alexander  Graham  Bell,  delivered  before  the  Society  of 
Telegraph  Engineers. 

Crown  8vo,  cloth,  4^.  dd. 

Elements   of  Construction  for  Electro-Magnets.    By  Count 

Th.  Du  Moncel,  Membre  de  I'lnstitut  de  France.  Translated  from  the  French  by 
C.  J.  Wharton. 

8vo,  sewed,  is. 

Electric  Lighting  :  its  State  and  Progress,  and  its  Probable 

Influence  on  the  Gas  Interests.    By  J.  T.  Sprague,  Mem.  Soc.  Tel.  Eng. 
With  113  Engravings  and  Diagrams,  crown  8vo,  cloth,  -js.  6d. 

Electricity  as  a  Motive  Power.    By  Count  Th.  Du  Moncel, 

Membre  de  I'lnstitut  de  France,  and  Frank  Geraldy,  Ing^nieur  des  Ponts  et 
Chaussdes.  Translated  and  edited  by  C.  J.  Wharton,  Assoc  Soc.  of  Telegraph 
Engineers  and  of  Electricians. 

With  Woodcut  Illustrations,  crown  8vo,  cloth,  4J. 

"Useful  Information  on  Electric  Lighting.     Embod3ring  the  Rules 

of  the  Fire  Risk  Committee  and  the  Electric  Lighting  Bill :  also  plain  directions  for 
the  working  of  Electric  Lamps  and  Dynamo-Machines.    By  Killingworth  Hedges, 
F.CS.,  M.  Soc.  T.E.,  Assoc.  Mem.  Inst.  CE.    Fourth  Edition,  revised  and  enlarged. 
8vo,  sewed,  is. 

The  Supply  of  Electricity  by  Local  Authorities.    By  Killing- 
worth  Hedges,  M.  Inst.  M.E. 

8vo,  sewed,  is. 

The  Electric  Light  for  Industrial  Uses.    By  R.  E.  Crompton. 

8vo,  cloth,  lor.  6d. 

Electric  Lighting  by  Incandescence,  and  its  Application  to 

Interior  Illumination.  A  Practical  Treatise,  with  96  Illustrations.  By  W.  E, 
Sawyer. 


BOOKS  ON  ELECTRICITY,  Etc. 


385  pp.,  with  numerous  Diagrams  and  Tables,  crown  8vo,  cloth*  12s.  6d. 

Electrical  Tables  and  Formulae  for  the  use  of  Telegraph 

Inspectors    and    Operators.      Compiled   by    Latimer    Clark    and    Robert 
Sabine. 

i8mo,  cloth,  IS.  6d. 

Practical   Electrical  TXnits  popularly  explained.    By  James 

Swinburne,  late  of  J.  N.  Swan  and  Co.,  Paris,  late  of  Brush-Swan  E.L.  Co.,  U.S.A. 
126  pp.,  with  36  Illustrations,  fcap.  8vo,  cloth,  is. ;  sewed,  6d. 
Electro-Telegraphy.     A   Book  for  Beginners.    By  Frederick    S. 

Beechey,  Telegraph  Engineer. 

With  Portrait  and  Wood  Engravings,  8vo,  cloth,  js.  f>d. 

Philipp  Reis,    Inventor   of  the    Telephone :     a    Biographical 

Sketch,  with  documentary  testimony,  translations  of  the  original  papers^  of  the 
Inventor  and  contemporary  publications.    By  Silvanus  P.  Thompson,  B.A.,  D.Sc., 
Professor  of  Experimental  Physics  in  University  Collegie,  Bristol. 
8vo,  sewed,  8f. ;  large  paper,  12^.  6d. 

Catalogue    of  Books   and  Papers  relating   to    Electricity, 

Magnetism,  ano  the  Electric  Telegraph,  &c.    Including  the  Ronalds  Library, 


compiled  by  Sir  Francis  Ronalds,  F.R.S.,  together  with  a  Biographical  Memoir 
of  the  Author.     Edited  by  Alfred  J.  Fros        '  "  --      - 

Library  Association  of  the  United  Kingdom. 


he  Author.     Edited  by  Alfred  J.  Frost,  Assoc.  Soc.  T.E.,  Member  of  the 


8vo,  sewed,  is. 

Electric  Lighting  by  "Water  Power,     By  Thos.   B.  Grierson, 

Assoc.  Inst.  C.E. 

With  62  Illustrations,  crown  8vo,  cloth,  4^.  6d, 

Practical  Electric  Lighting,     By  A,  Bromley  Holmes,  Assoc. 
M.  Inst.  c.E. 

With  numerous  Diagrams  and  Tables,  crown  8vo,  cloth,  3J.  6d. 

The  Laying  and  Repairing  of  Electric  Telegraph  Cables. 

By  Capt.  V.  HosKiER,  Royal  Danish  Engineers. 

Second  Edition,  crown  8vo,  cloth,  41.  6d. 

A  Guide  for  the  Electric  Testing  of  Telegraph  Cables.     By 

Capt.  V.  Hoskier,  Royal  Danish  Engineers. 

8vo,  sewed,  4J. 

Journal  of  the  Society  of  Telegraph  Engineers  and  of  Elec- 

tricians.    Edited  by  Professor  W.  E.  Ayrton,  F.R.S.    No.  50. 
Royal  8vo,  cloth,  z6f. 

Lightning  Conductors  :  their  History,  Nature,  and  IMCode  of 

Application.     By  R.   Anderson,    F.C.S.,    F.G.S.,   Member  of  the  Society  of 
Telegraph  Engineers. 

8vo,  cloth,  fs.  6d. 
Lightning-Bod   Conference.     Report  of  the   Delegates  from  the 
following  Societies,  viz. :  the  Meteorological  Society,  the  Royal  Institute  of  British 
Architects,   the  Society  of  Telegraph  Engineers  and  Electricians,  the  Physical 
Society,  and  co-opted  Members.    Edited  by  G.  J.  Svmonds,  F.R.S. 
Royal  8vo,  cloth,  15^. 

The  Speaking  Telephone,  Electric  Light,  and  other  Elec- 

trical  Inventions.    By  G.  B.  Prescott.    Fully  illustrated. 
Crown  8vo,  cloth,  5s. 

Practical  Information  for  Telephonists.     By  T.  D.  Lockwood. 

8vo,  sewed,  is. 

Electro-IHotors  and  their  Government.    By  Professors  W.   E. 

AvRTON,  F.R.S.,  and  John  Perry,  M.E. 

*  iSmo,  boards,  2j. 

Incandescent  Electric  Lights.     With  particular  reference  to  the 
Edison  Lamps  at  the  Paris  Exhibition.    By  Count  du  Moncel  and  W.  H.  Preece. 


London:  E.  &  P.  N.  SPON,  16,  Charing  Cross, 
New  York :  35,  Mtirray  Street. 


I89I. 
BOOKS  RELATING 

TO 

APPLIED  SCIENCE 

PUBLISHED   BY 

E.  &  F.  N.  SPON, 

LONDON:     125,    STRAND. 

NEW  YORK  :  12,  CORTLANDT  STREET. 


The  Engineers^  Sketch-Book  of  Mechanical  Move- 
ments, Devices,  Appliances,  Contrivances,  Details  employed  in  the  Design 
and  Construction  of  Machinery  for  every  purpose.  Collected  from 
numerous  Sources  and  from  Actual  Work.  Classified  and  Arranged  for 
Reference.  Nearly  2000  Illustrations.  By  T.  B.  Barber,  Engineer, 
8vo,  cloth,  7j.  (>d. 

A  Pocket-Book  for  Chemists,  Chemical  Manufacturers, 

Metallurgists,  Dyers,  Distillers,  Brewers,  Sugar  Refiners,  Photographers, 
Sttidents,  etc.,  etc.  By  Thomas  Bayley,  Assoc.  R.C.  Sc.  Ireland,  Ana- 
lytical and  Consulting  Chemist  and  Assayer.  Fourth  edition,  with 
additions,  437  pp.,  royal  3Zmo,  roan,  gilt  edges,  5^. 

Synopsis  of  Contents  : 

Atomic  Weights  and  Factors— Useful  Data— Chemical  Calculations— Rules  for  Indirect 
Analysis — Weights  and  Measures — Thermometers  and  Barometers  —  Chemical  Physics  — 
Boiling  Points,  etc. — Solubility  of  Substances — Methods  of  Obtaining  Specific  Gravity— Con- 
version of  Hydrometers— Strength  of  Solutions  by  Specific  Gravity— Analysis— Gas  Analysis—  • 
Water  Analysis — Qualitative  Analysis  and  Reactions— Volumetric  Analysis — Manipulation- 
Mineralogy  —  Assaying  —  Alcohol  —  Beer—  Sugar  —  Miscellaneous  Technological  matter 
relating  to  Potash,  Soda,  Sulphuric  Acid,  Chlorine,  Tar  Products,  Petroleum,  Milk,  Tallow, 
Photography,  Prices,  Wages,  Appendix,  etc.,  etc. 

The  Mechanician :   A  Treatise  on  the  Construction 

and  Manipulation  of  Tools,  for  the  use  and  instruction  of  Young  Engineers 
and  Scientific  Amateurs,  comprising  the  Arts  of  Blacksmithing  and  Forg- 
ing J  the  Construction  and  Manufacture  of  Hand  Tools,  and  the  various 
Methods  of  Using  and  Grinding  them ;  description  of  Hand  and  Machine 
Processes  ;  Turning  and  Screw  Cutting.  By  Cameron  Knight, 
Engineer.  Containing  ii^"]  illustrations,  and  397  pages  of  letter-press. 
Fourth  edition,  4to,  cloth,  l&. 

B 


2  CATALOGUE  OF  SCIENTIFIC  BOOKS 

yust  Published f  in  Demy  &V0,  clothe  containing  975  ^ages  and  250  Illustrations ^  price  is.  6d. 

SPONS'  HOUSEHOLD  MANUAL : 

A  Treasury  of  Domestic  Eeceipts  and  Gruide  for  Home  Management. 

PRINCIPAL   CONTENTS. 

Hints  for  selecting  a  g'OOd  House,  pointing  out  the  essential  requirements  for 
a  good  house  as  to  the  Site,  Soil,  Trees,  Aspect,  Construction,  and  General  Arrangement; 
with  instructions  for  Reducing  Echoes,  Waterproofing  Damp  Walls,  Curing  Damp  Cellars. 

Sanitation- — What  should  constitute  a  good  Sanitary  Arrangement ;  Examples  (with 
Illustrations)  of  Well-  and  Ill-drained  Houses  ;  How  to  Test  Drains ;  Ventilating  Pipes,  etc. 

"Water  Supply.— Care  of  Cisterns  ;  Sources  of  Supply ;  Pipes ;  Pumps ;  Purification 
and  Filtration  of  Water. 

Ventilation  and  Warming'.— Methods  of  Ventilating  without  causing  cold 
draughts,  by  various  means  ;  Principles  of  Warming  ;  Health  Questions  ;  Combustion  ;  Open 
Grates  ;  Open  Stoves  ;  Fuel  Economisers  ;  Varieties  of  Grates  ;  Close-Fire  Stoves ;  Hot-air 
Furnaces  ;  Gas  Heating  ;  Oil  Stoves  :  Steam  Heating ;  Chemical  Heaters ;  Management  ol 
Flues  ;  and  Cure  of  Smoky  Chimneys. 

Zjigllting. — The  best  methods  of  Lighting ;  Candles,  Oil  Lamps,  Gas,  Incandescent 
Gas,  Electric  Light ;  How  to  test  Gas  Pipes ;  Management  of  Gas. 

Pumiture  and  Decoration. — Hints  on  the  Selection  of  Furniture ;  on  the  most 
approved  methods  of  Modem  Decoration ;  on  the  best  methods  of  arranging  Bells  and  Call?  ; 
How  to  Construct  an  Electric  Bell, 

Thieves  and  Fire-— Precautions  against  Thieves  and  Fire ;  Methods  of  Detection ; 
Domestic  Fire  Escapes ;  Fireproofing  Clothes,  etc. 

The  Larder.— Keeping  Food  fresh  for  a  limited  time ;  Storing  Food  without  change, 
such  as  Fruits,  Vegetables,  Eggs,  Honey,  etc. 

Curing  Foods  for  lengthened  Preservation,  as  Smoking,  Salting,  Canning, 
Potting,  Pickling,  Botthng  Fruits,  etc. ;  Jams,  Jellies,  Marmalade,  etc. 

The  Dairy. — The  Building  and  Fitting  of  Dairies  in  the  most  approved  modern  style  : 
Butter-making ;  Cheesemaking  and  Curing. 

The  Cellar.— Building  and  Fitting ;  Cleaning  Casks  and  Bottles  ;  Corks  and  Corking ; 
Agrated  Drinks  ;  Syrups  for  Drinks  ;  Beers  ;  Bitters  ;  Cordials  and  Liqueurs  ;  Wines  ; 
Miscellaneous  Drinks. 

The  Pantry.— Bread-making  ;  Ovens  and  Pyrometers  ;  Yeast ;  German  Yeast ; 
Biscuits ;  Cakes  ;  Fancy  Breads ;  Buns. 

The  Kitchen — On  Fitting  Kitchens  ;  a  description  of  the  best  Cooking  Ranges,  close 
and  open  ;  the  Management  and  Care  of  Hot  Plates,  Baking  Ovens,  Dampers,  Flues,  and 
Chimneys  ;  Cooking  by  Gas  ;  Cooking  by  Oil;  the  Arts  of  Roasting,  Grilling,  Boiling, 
Stewing,  Braising,  Frying. 

Keceipts  for  Dishes  —Soups,  Fish,  Meat,  Game,  Poultry,  Vegetables,  Salads, 
Puddings,  Pastry,  Confectionery,  Ices,  etc.,  etc. ;  Foreign  Dishes. 

.     The  Housewife's  Boom.— Testing  Air,  Water,  and  Foods ;  Cleaning  and  Renovat- 
ing ;  Destroying  Vermin. 

Housekeeping,  Marketing. 

The  Dming-Sooin.- Dietetics ;  Laying  and  Waiting  at  Table ;  Carving ;  Dinners. 
Breakfasts,  Luncheons,  Teas,  Suppers,  etc. 

,„^^e   Drawing-Boom.- Etiquette;    Dancing;   Amateur  Theatricals ;   Tricks  and 
Illusions ;  Games  (indoor). 

The  Bedroom  and  Dressing-Room ;  Sleep;  the  Toilet;  Dress;  Buying  Clothes: 
Outfits;  Fancy  Dress, 

_     The  Nursery.— The  Room ;  Clothing ;  Washing ;  Exercise ;  Sleep ;  Feeding :  Teeth- 
ing ;  Illness ;  Home  Training.  >  r  <  b  > 

The  Sick-Boom.— The  Room;  the  Nurse;  the  Bed;  Sick  Room  Accessories;  Feeding 
Patients ;  Invahd  Dishes  and  Dnnks ;  Administering  Physic ;  Domestic  Remedies ;  Accidents 
and  Emergencies;  Bandaging;  Burns;  Carrying  InjuredPersons;  Wounds;  Drowning  ;  Fits  ; 
Frost-bites;  Poisons  and  Antidotes;  Sunstroke;  Common  Complaints ;  Disinfection;  etc. 


PUBLISHED  BY  E.  &  F.  N.  SPON. 


The  Bath-Boom' — Bathing  in  General ;  Management  of  Hot- Water  System. 

The  IjaiLndry. — Small  Domestic  Washing  Machines,  and  methods  of  getting  up  linen 
Fitting  up  and  Working  a  Steam  Laundry. 

The  School-Room..— The  Room  and  its  Fittings  ;  Teachlne,  etc. 

The  Playgroimd.— Air  and  Exercise;  Training;  Outdoor  Games  and  Sports. 

The  Workroom..— Darning,  Patching,  and  Mending  Garments. 

The  Library.— Care  of  Books. 

The  Garden. — Calendar  of  Operations  for  .  Lawn,  Flower  Garden,  and  Kitchen 
Garden. 

The  Farmyard.— Management  of  the  Horse,  Cow,  Pig,  Poultry,  Bees,  etc.,  etc. 

Small  Motors. — A  description  of  the  various  small  Engines  useful  for  domestic 
purposes,  from  i  man  to  i  horse  power,  worked  by  various  methods,  such  as  Electric 
Engines,  Gas  Engines,  Petroleum  Engines,  Steam  Engines,  Condensing  Engines,  Water 
Power,  Wind  Power,  and  th&-various  methods  of  working  and  managing  them. 

Household  Law. — The  Law  relating  to  Landlords  and  Tenants,  Lodgers,  Servants, 
Parochial  Authorities,  Juries,  Insurance,  Nuisance,  etc. 

On  Designing  Belt  Gearing.      By  E.  J.  Cowling 

Welch,  Mem.  Inst.  Mech.  Engineers,  Author  of  'Designing  Valve 
Gearing.'    Fcap.  8vo,  sewed,  dd. 

A  Handbook  of  Formulcs,  Tables,  and  Memoranda, 

for  Architectural  Surveyors  and  others  engaged  in  Building.  By  J.  T. 
Hurst,  C.E.     Fourteenth  edition,  royal  32mo,  roan,  S^. 

"  It  is  no  disparagement  to  the  many  excellent  publications  we  refer  to,  to  say  that  in  our 
opinion  this  little  pocket-book  of  Hurst's  is  the  very  best  of  them  all,  without  any  exception. 
It  would  be  useless  to  attempt  a  recapitulation  of  the  contents,  for  it  appears  to  contain  dmost 
everything  that  anyone  connected  with  building  could  require,  and,  best  of  all,  made  up  in  a 
compact  form  for  carrying  in  the  pocket,  measuring  only  5  in.  by  3  in.,  and  about  f  in.  thick, 
in  a  limp  cover.  We  congratulate  the  author  on  the  success  of  his  laborious  and  practically 
compiled  little  book,  which  has  received  unqualified  and  deserved  praise  from  every  profes- 
sional person  to  whom  we  have  shown  it." — The  Dublin  Builder. 

Tabulated  Weights  of  Angle,    Tee,   Bulb,   Round, 

Square,  and  Flat  Iron  and  Steel,  and  other  information  for  the  use  of 
Naval  Architects  and  Shipbuilders.  By  C.  H.  Jordan,  M.I.N.A.  Fourth 
edition,  32mo,  cloth,  2s.  6d. 

A  Complete  Set  of  Contract  Documents  for  a  Country 

Lodge,  comprising  Drawings,  Specifications,  Dimensions  (for  quantities), 
Abstracts,  BiU  of  Quantities,  Form  of  Tender  and  Contract,  with  Notes 
by  J.  Leaning,  printed  in  facsimile  of  the  original  documents,  on  single 
sheets  fcap,,  in  paper  case,  10s. 

A    Practical   Treatise  on  Heat,  as  applied  to   the 

Useful  Arts;  for  the  Use  of  Engineers,  Architects,  &c.  By  Thomas 
Box.     With  \i^  plates.     Sixth  edition,  crown  8vo,  cloth.  Vis.  6d. 

A   Descriptive    Treatise  on  Mathematical  Drawing 

Instruments:  their  construction,  uses,  qualities,  selection,  preservation, 
and  suggestions  for  improvements,  with  hints  upon  Drawing  and  Colour- 
ing. By  W.  F.  Stanley,  M.R.I.  Sixth  edition,  with  numerous  illustrations, 
crown  8vo,  cloth,  5j, 


CATALOGUE  OF  SCIENTIFIC  BOOKS 


Quantity  Surveying.    By  J.  Leaning.    With  42  illus- 
trations.   Second  edition,  revised,  crown  8vo,  cloth,  gs. 
Contents : 


A    complete    Explanation    of  the    London 

Practice. 
General  Instructions. 
Order  of  Taking  Off. 

Modes  of  Measurement  of  the  various  Trades. 
Useand  Waste. 
Ventilation  and  Warming, 
Credits,  with  various  Examples  of  Treatment. 
Abbreviations. 
Squaring  the  Dimensions. 
Abstracting,  with  Examples  in  illustration  of 

each  Trade. 
Billing. 

Examples  of  Preambles  to  each  Trade. 
Form  for  a  Bill  of  Quantities.     - 

Do.       Bill  of  Credits. 

Do.       Bill  for  Alternative  Estimate. 
Restorations  and  Repairs,  and  Form  of  Bill. 
Variations  before  Acceptance  of  Tender. 
Errors  in  a  Builder's  Estimate. 


Schedule  of  Prices. 

Form  of  Schedule  of  Prices. 

Analysis  of  Schedule  of  Prices, 

Adjustment  of  Accounts. 

Form  of  a  Bill  of  Variations. 

Remarks  on  Specifications. 

Prices     and     Valuation     of    Work,     with 

Examples  and  Remarks  upon  each  Trade. 
The  Law  as  it  affects  Quantity  Surveyors, 

with  Law  Reports. 
Taking  Off  after  the  Old  Method. 
Northern  Practice, 
The    General    Statement    of    the   Methods 

recommended  by  the  Manchester  Society 

of  Architects  for  taking  Quantities. 
Examples  of  Collections. 
Examples  of  "  Taking  Off"  in  each  Trade. 
Remarks  on  the  Past  and  Present  Methods 

of  Estimating. 


Spans'  Architects'  and  Builders'  Price  Book,   with 

useful  Memoranda.  Edited  by  W.  Young,  Architect,  Crown  8yo,  cloth, 
red  edges,  y.  6d.    Published  annually.    Seventeenth  edition.    Now  ready. 

Long-Span  Railway  Bridges,  comprising  Investiga- 
tions of  the  Comparative  Theoretical  and  Practical  Advantages  of  the 
various  adopted  or  proposed  Type  Systems  of  Construction,  with  numerous 
Formulae  and  Tables  giving  the  weight  of  Iron  or  Steel  required  in 
Bridges  from  300  feet  to  the  limiting  Spans ;  to  which  are  added  similar 
Investigations  and  Tables  relating  to  Short-span  Railway  Bridges.  Second 
and  revised  edition.  By  B.  Baker,  Assoc.  Inst.  C.E.  /Vafej,  crown  8vo, 
cloth,  t)S. 

Elementary  Theory  and  Calculation  of  Iron  Bridges 

and  Roofs.  By  AUGUST  Ritter,  Ph.D.,  Professor  at  the  Polytechnic 
School  at  Aix-la-Chapelle.  Translated  from  the  third  German  edition, 
by  H.  R.  Sankey,  Capt.  R.E.    With  500  illustrations,  8vo,  cloth,  15^. 

The    Elementary     Principles    of   Carpentry.       By 

Thomas  Tredgold.      Revised  from  the  original  edition,  and  partly 
re-written,  by  John  Thomas  Hurst.     Contained  in  517  pages  of  letter- 
press, and  illustrated  with  48  plates  and  1 50  wood  engravings.      Sixth 
edition,  reprinted  from  the  third,  crown  8vo,  cloth,  12s.  6d. 
Section  I.    On  the  Equality  and  Distribution  of  Forces  —  Section  11.    Resistance  of 
Timber  —  Section  111.    Construction  of  Floors — Section  IV.   Construction  of  Roofs  —  Sec- 
tion _V,    Construction  of  Domes  and  Cupolas — Section  VI.    Construction  of  Partitions — 
Section  VII.    Scaffolds,  Staging,  and  Gantries — Section  VIII.    Construction  of  Centres  for 
Bridges — Section  IX.    Coffer-dams,  Shoring,  and  Strutting — Section  X.    Wooden  Bridges 
and  Viaducts — Section  XI.    Joints,  Straps,  and  other  Fastenings— Section  XII.  Timber. 

The  Builder's  Clerk :  a  Guide  to  the  Management 

of  a  Builder's  Business,     By  Thomas  Bales.    Fcap,  8vo,  cloth,  is.  6d. 


PUBLISHED  BY  E.  &  F.  N.  SPON. 


Practical  Gold-Mining:  a  Comprehensive  Treatise 

on  the  Origin  and  Occurrence  of  Gold-bearing  Gravels,  Rocks  and  Ores, 
and  the  methods  by  which  the  Gold  is  extracted.  By  C.  G.  Warnford 
Lock,  co- Author  of  '  Gold :  its  Occurrence  and  Extraction.'  With  8  plates 
and  27s  engravings  in  the  text,  royal  8vo,  cloth,  2/.  2j. 

Hot  Water  Supply :  A  Practical  Treatise  upon  the 

Fitting  of  Circulating  Apparatus  in  connection  with  Kitchen  Range  and 
other  Boilers,  to  supply  Hot  Water  for  Domestic  and  General  Purposes. 
With  a  Chapter  upon  Estimating.   Fully  illustrated,  crown  8vo,  cloth,  3^. 

Hot  Water  Apparatus :  An  Elementary  Guide  for 

the  Fitting  and  Fixing  of  Boilers  and  Apparatus  for  the  Circulation  of 
Hot  Water  for  Heating  and  for  Domestic  Supply,  and  containing  ti 
Chapter  upon  Boilers  and  Fittings  for  Steam  Cooking.  32  illustrations, 
fcap.  8vo,  cloth,  is.  6d, 

The  Use  and  Misuse,  and  the  Proper  and  Improper 

Fixing  of  a  Cooking  Range.    Illustrated,  fcap.  8vo,  sewed,  ()d. 

Iron  Roofs :  Examples  of  Design,  Description.  Illus- 

traied  with  64  Working  Drawings  of  Executed  Roofs,  By  Arthitr  T. 
Walmisley,  Assoc.  Mem.  Inst.  C.E.  Second  edition,  revised,  imp.  4to, 
half-morocco,  3/.  %s. 

A  History  of  Electric  Telegraphy,  to  the  Year  1837. 

Chiefly  compiled  from  Original  Sources,  and  hitherto  Unpublished  Docu- 
ments, by  J.  J.  Fahie,  Mem.  Soc.  of  Tel.  Engineers,  and  of  the  Inter- 
national Society  of  Electricians,  Paris.    Crown  8vo,  cloth,  <js. 

Spons'  Information  for  Colonial  Engineers.     Edited 

by  J.  T.  Hurst.    Demy  8vo,  sewed. 
No.  I,  Ceylon.    By  Abraham  Deane,  C.E.    is.  6d. 
Contents  : 

Introductory  Remarks  —  Natural  Productions — Architecture  and  Engineering— Topo- 
graphy, Trade,  and  Natural  History — Principal  Stations — Weights  and-Measures,  etc.,  etc. 

No.  2.  Southern  Africa,  including  the  Cape  Colony,  Natal,  and  the 
Dutch  Republics.  By  Henry  Hall,  F.R.G.S.,  F.R.C.I.  With 
Map.    3f.  dd.  Contents  : 

General  Description  of  South  Africa— Physical  Geography  with  reference  to  Engineering 
Opecations— Notes  on  Labour  and  Material  in  Cape  Colony— Geological  Notes  on  Rock 
Formation  in  South  Africa— Engineering  Instruments  for  Use  in  South  Africa— Principal 
Public  Works  in  Cape  Colony :  Railways,  Mountain  Roads  and  Passes,  Harbour  Works, 
Bridges,  Gas  Works,  Irrigation  and  Water  Supply,  Lighthouses,  Drainage  and  Sanitary 
Engineering,  Public  Buildings,  Mines— Table  of  Woods  in  South  Africa— Animals  used  for 
Draught  Purposes— Statistical  Notes— Table  of  Distances— Rates  of  Carriage,  etc. 

No.  3.  India.   By  F.  C.  Danvers,  Assoc.  Inst.  C.E.  With  Map.   4J.  6d. 

Contents  : 

Physical  Geography  of  India— Building  Materials— Roads— Railways— Bridges— Irriga- 
tion—  River  Works  —  Harbours  —  Lighthouse  Buildings  —  Native  Labour  — The  Principal 
Trees  of  India— Money— Weights  and  Measures— Glossary  of  Indian  Terms,  etc. 


CATALOGUE  OF  SCIENTIFIC  BOOKS 


Our  Factories,    Workshops,  and  Warehouses:    their 

Sanitary  and  Fire-Resisting  Arrangements.  By  B.  H.  Thwaite,  Assoc. 
Mem.  Inst.  C.E.     With  183  wood  engravings,  crown  8vo,  cloth,  gj. 

A  Practical  Treatise  on  Coal  Mining.     By  George 

G.Andre,  F.G.S.,  Assoc.Inst.C.E.,  Member  of  the  Society  of  Engineers. 
With  82  lithographic  plates.    2  vols.,  royal  4to,  cloth,  3/.  I2J. 

A    Practical    Treatise  on   Casting  and  Founding, 

including  descriptions  of  the  modern  machinery  employed  in  the  art.  By 
N.  E.  Spretson,  Engineer.  Fifth  edition,  with  82  plates  drawn  to 
scale,  412  pp.,  demy  8vo,  cloth,  i8j. 

A  Handbook  of  Electrical  Testing.    By  H.  R,  Kempe, 

M.S.T.E.    Fourth  edition,  revised  and  enlarged,  crown  8vo,  cloth,  i6j. 

The  Clerk  of  Works:  a  Vade-Mecum  for  all  engaged 

in  the  Superintendence  of  Building  Operations.  By  G.  G.  Hoskins, 
F.R.I.B.A.    Third  edition,  fcap.  8vo,  cloth,  is.  6d. 

American  Foundry" Practice:    Treating  of  Loam, 

Dry  Sand,  and  Green  Sand  Moulding,  and  containing  a  Practical  Treatise 
upon  the  Management  of  Cupolas,  and  the  Melting  of  Iron.  By  T.  D. 
West,  Practical  Iron  Moulder  and  Foundry  Foreman.  Second  edition, 
with  numerous  illustrations,  crown  8vo,  cloth,  10s,  6d. 

The  Maintenance  of  Macadamised  Roads.     By  T. 

CODRINGTON,  M.I.C.E,  F.G.S.,  General  Superintendent  ofCounty  Roads 
for  South  Wales.     Second  edition.    8vo.  \_Nearly  ready. 

Hydraulic   Steam  and  Hand  Power  Lifting  and 

Pressing  Machinery.  By  Frederick  Colyer,  M.  Inst.  C.E.,  M.  Inst  M.E. 
With  11  plates,  8vo,  cloth,  i8j. 

Pumps  and  Pumping  Machinery.      By  F.  Colyer, 

M.I.C.E..  M.I.M.E.     With  Oi^  folding  plates,  8vo,  cloth,  12s.  6d. 

Pumps  and -Pumping  Machinery.     By  F.  Colyer. 

Second  Part.    With  xi  large  plates,  8vo,  cloth,  12s.  (yd. 

A  Treatise  on  the  Origin,  Progress,  Prevention,  and 

Cure  ef  Dry  Sot  in  Timber;  with  Remarks  on  the  Means  of  Preserving 
Wood  from  Destruction  by  Sea- Worms,  Beetles,  Ants,  etc.  By  Thomas 
Allen  Britton,  late  Surveyor  to  the  Metropolitan  Board  of  Works, 
etc.,  etc.     With  10  plates,  crown  8vo,  cloth,  ^js.  6d. 

The  Artillery  of  the  Future  and  the  New  Powders. 

By  J.  A.  LONGRIDGE,  Mem.  Inst.  C.E.    8vo,  cloth,  5j. 


PUBLISHED  BY  E.  &  F.  N.  SPON. 


Gas  Works :  their  Arrangement,  Construction,  Plant, 

and  Machinery.  By  F.  Colyer,  M.  Inst.  C.E.  With  ^i  folding  plates, 
8vo,  cloth,  12^.  dd. 

The  Municipal  and  Sanitary  Engineer  s  Handbook. 

By  H.  Percy  Boulnois,  Mem.  Inst.  C.E.,  Borough  Engineer,  Ports- 
mouth.    With  numerous  illustrations.     Second  edition,  demy  Svo,  cloth. 

Contents  : 

The  Appointment  and  Duties  of  the  Town  Surveyor — Traffic — Macadamised  Roadways- 
Steam  Roliing — Road  Metal  and  Breaking — Pitched  Pavements — Asphalte — Wood  Pavements 
— Footpaths — Kerbs  and  Gutters — Street  Naming  and  Numbering— Street  Lighting — Sewer- 
age— ^Ventilation  of  Sewers — Disposal  of  Sewage — House  Drainage — ^Disinfection — Gas  and 
Water  Comi)anies,  etc..  Breaking  up  Streets — Improvement  of  Private  Streets — Borrowing 
Powers — ^Artizans'  and  Labourers'  Dwellings — Public  Conveniences — Scavenging,  including 
Street  Cleansing — Watering  and  the  Removing  of  Snow — Planting  Street  Trees — Deposit  of 
Plans — Dangerous  Buildings — Hoardings — Obstructions — Improving  Street  Lines — Cellar 
Openings — Public  Pleasure  Grounds — Cemeteries — Mortuaries — Cattle  and  Ordinar;^  Markets 
"-Public  Slaughter-houseSj  etc. — Giving  numerous  Forms  of  Notices,  SpecificationSj.  and 
General  Information  upon  these  and  other  subjects  of  great  importance  to  Municipal  Engi- 
neers and  others  engaged  in  Sanitary  Work. 

Metrical    Tables.      By    Sir    G.    L.    Molesworth, 

M.I.C.E.    32mo,  cloth,  is.  6d. 

Contents, 

General — Linear  Measures — Square  Measures — Cubic  Measures — Measures  of  Capacity- 
Weights — Combinations — ^Thermometers. 

Elements  of  Construction  for  Electro-Magnets.     By 

Count  Th.  Du  Moncel,  Mem.  de  I'Institut  de  France,  Translated  fiom 
the  French  by  C.  J.  Wharton.    Crown  Svo,  cloth,  4J.  (>d. 

A  Treatise  on  the  Use  of  Belting  for  the  Trartsmis- 

sion  of  Power.  By  J.  H.  Cooper.  Second  edition,  illustrated,  Svo, 
cloth,  IS  J. 

A  Pocket-Book  of  Useful  Formula  and  Memoranda 

for  Civil  and  Mechanical  Engineers.  By  Sir  Guilford  L.  Molesworth, 
Mem.  Inst.  C.E.  With  numerous  illtistrations,  744  pp.  Twenty-second 
edition,  32mo,  roan,  (>s. 

Synopsis  of  Contents; 

Surveying,  Levelling,  etc..— Strength  and  Weight  of  Materials— Earthwot--,  Brickwork 
Masonry,  Arches,  etc. — Struts,  Columns,  Beams,  and  Trusses — Flooring,  Roofing,  and  Roof 
Trusses^Girders,  Bridges,  etc. — Railways  and  Roads — Hydraulic  Formulae — Canals,  Sewers, 
Waterworks,  Docks— Irrigation  and  Breakwaters— Gas,  Ventilation,  and  Warming — Heat, 
Light,  Colour,  and  Sound — Gravity:  Centres,  Forces,  and  Powers — MiUwork,  Teeth  of 
WTieels,  Shafting,  etc. — ^Workshop  Recipes— Sundry  Machinery— Animal  Power — Steam  and 
the  Steam  Engine— Water-power,  Water-wheels,  Turbines,  etc. — ^Wind  and  Windmills- 
Steam  Navigation,  Ship  Building,  Tonnage,  etc. — Gunnery,  Projectiles,  etc. — ^Weights, 
Measures,  and  Money— Trigonometry,  Conic  Sections,  and  Curves— Telegraphy— Mensura- 
tion—Tables  of  Areas  and  Circumference,  and  Arcs  of  Circles — Logarithms,  Square  and 
Cube  Roots,  Powers— Reciprocals,  etc. — Useful  Numbers — Differential  and  Integral  Calcu- 
lus-^Algebraic  Signs— Telegraphic  Construction  and  Formulse. 


8  CATALOGUE  OF  SCIENTIFIC  BOOKS 

Hints  on  Architectural  Draughtsmanship.    By  G.  W. 

TuxFORD  Hallatt.     Fcap.  8vo,  cloth,  IS.  dd. 

Sponi     Tables    and  Memoranda   for    Engineers; 

selected  and  arranged  by  J.  T.  Hurst,  C.E.,  Author  of  'Architectural 
Surveyors'  Handbook,'  '  Hurst's  Tredgold's  Carpentry,'  etc.    Eleventh 
edition,  64mo,  roan,  gilt  edges,  is. ;  or  in  cloth  case.  Is.  6d. 
This  work  is  printed  in  a  pearl  type,  and  is  so  small,  measuring  only  ai  in.  by  if  in.  by 
i  in,  thick,  that  it  may  be  easily  carried  in  the  waistcoat  pocket. 

"  It  is  certainly  an  extremely  rare  thing  for  a  reviewer  to  be  called  upon  to  notice  a  volume 
measuring  but  zj  in.  by  if  in.,  yet  these  dimensions  faithfully  represent  the  size  of  the  handy 
little  book  before  us.  The  volume — which  contains  ii8  printed  pag^es,  besides  a  few  blanV 
pages  for  memoranda — is,  in  fact,  a  true  pocket-book,  adapted  for  being  carried  in  the  waist- 
coat pocket,  and  containing  a  far  greater  amount  and  variety  of  information  than  most  people 

would  imagine  could  be  compressed  into  so  small  a  space The  little  volume  has  been 

compiled  with  considerable  care  and  judgment,  and  we  can  cordially  recommend  it  to  our 
readers  as  a  useful  little  pocket  companion." — Eit^neering. 

A   Practical   Treatise  on   Natural  and  Artificial 

Concrete,  its  Varieties  and  Constructive  Adaptations.  By  Henry  Reid, 
Author  of  the  '  Science  and  Art  of  the  Manufacture  of  Portland  Cement.' 
New  Edition,  with  S9  woodcuts  Und  t,  plates,  8vo,  cloth,  15J. 

Notes  on  Concrete  and  Works  in  Concrete;  especially 

written  to  assist  those  engaged  upon  Fublic  Works.  By  John  Newman, 
Assoc.  Mem.  Inst.  C.E.,  crown  8vo,  cloth,  4?.  ()d. 

Electricity  as  a  Motive  Power.     By  Count  Th.  Du 

MoNCEL,  Membre  de  I'lnstitut  de  France,  and  Frank  Geraldy,  Ing^- 
nieur  des  Fonts  et  Chaussees.  Translated  and  Edited,  with  Additions,  by 
C.  J.  Wharton,  Assoc.  Soc.  TeL  Eng.  and  Elec.  With  113  engravings 
and  diagrams,  crown  8vo,  cloth,  "js.  €d. 

Treatise  on  Valve-Gears,  with  special  consideration 

of  the  Link-Motions  of  Locomotive  Engines.  By  Dr.  Gustav  Zeuner, 
Professor  of  Applied  Mechanics  at  the  Confederated  Polytechnikum  of 
Zurich.  Translated  from  the  Fourth  German  Edition,  by  Professor  J.  F. 
Klein,  Lehigh  University,  Bethlehem,  Pa,   Illustrated,  8vo,  cloth,  12s.  6d. 

The    French- Polishers  Manual.      By   a    French- 

Polisher;  containing  Timber  Staining,  Washing,  Matching,  Improving, 
Painting,  Imitations,  Directions  for  Staining,  Sizing,  Embodying, 
Smoothing,  Spirit  Varnishing,  French-Polishing,  Directions  for  Re- 
polishing.    Third  edition,  royal  32mo,  sewed,  td. 

Hops,    their   Cultivation,    Commerce,   and    Uses  in 

various  Countries.    By  P.  L.  Simmonds.    Crown  8vo,  cloth,  4?.  bd. 

The  Principles  of  Graphic   Statics.      By   George 

Sydenham  Clarke,  Major  Royal  Engineers.  With  112  illustrations. 
Second  edition,  4to,  cloth,  \2s.  6d, 


PUBLISHED  BY  E.  &  F.  N.  SPON. 


Dynamo  Tenders  Hand-Book.     By  F.  B.  Badt,  late 

1st  Lieut.  Royal  Prussian  Artillery.  With 'jaillustraMons.  Third  edition, 
i8mo,  cloth,  4r.  (>d. 

Practical   Geometry,    Perspective,   and  Engineering 

Drawing;  a  Course  of  Descriptive  Geometry  adapted  to  the  Require- 
ments of  the  Engineering  Draughtsman,  including  the  determination  of 
cast  shadows  and  Isometric  Projection,  each  chapter  being  followed  by 
numerous  examples  ;  to  which  are  added  rules  for  Shading,  Shade-lining, 
etc.,  together  with  practical  instructions  as  to  the  Lining,  Colouring, 
Printing,  and  general  treatment  of  Engineering  Drawings,  with  a  chapter 
on  drawing  Instruments.  By  George  S.  Clarke,  Capt.  R.E.  Second 
edition,  viith  21  plates.    2  vols.,  cloth,  los.  dd. 

The  Elements  of   Graphic  Statics.     By  Professor 

KA.RL  Von  Ott,  translated  from  the  German  by  G.  S.  Clarke,  Capt. 
R.E.,  Instructor  in  Mechanical  Drawing,  Royal  Indian  Engineering 
College.     With  93  illustrations,  crown  8vo,  cloth,  ^s, 

A  Practical  Treatise  on  the  Manufacture  and  Distri- 
bution of  Coal  Gas.  By  William  Richards.  Demy  4to,  with  numerous 
wood  engravings  and  29  plates,  cloth,  28^. 

Synopsis  of  Contents  : 

Introduction— History  of  Gas  Lighting — Cliemistry  of  Gas  Manufacture,  by  Lewis 
Thompson,  Esq.,  M.R.C.S. — Coal,  with  Analyses,  by  J.  Paterson,  Lewis  Tliompson,  and 
G.  R.  Hislop,  Esqrs. — Retorts,  Iron  and  Clay — Retort  Setting — Hydraulic  Main — Con- 
densers—  Exhausters — Washers  and  Scrubbers  —  Purifiers  —  Purification  —  History  of  Gas 
Holder  —  Tanks,  Brick  and  Stone,  Composite,  Concrete,  Cast-iron,  Compound  Annular 
Wrought-iron  —  Specifications  —  Gas  Holders  —  Station  Meter  —  Governor  —  Distribution — 
Mains — Gas  Mathematics,  or  Formulae  for  the  Distribution  of  Gas,  by  Lewis  Thompson,  Esq.— 
Services — Consumers'  Meters — Regulators — Burners — Fittings — Photometer — Carburization 
of  Gas — ^Air  Gas  and  Water  Gas — Composition  of  Coal  Gas,  by  Lewis  Thompson,  Esq. — 
Analyses  of  Gas — Influence  of  Atmospheric  Pressure  and  Temperature  on  Gas — Residual 
Products — Appendix — Description  of  Retort  Settings,  Buildings,  etc.,  etc. 

The  New  Formula  for  Mean  Velocity  of  Discharge 

of  Rivers  and  Canals.  By  W.  R.  KUTTER.  Translated  from  articles  in 
the  'Cultur-Ingenieur,'  by  Lowis  D'A.  Jackson,  Assoc.  Inst.  C.E. 
8vo,  cloth,  \2s.  6d. 

The  Practical  Millwright  and  Engineers    Ready 

Reckoner;  or  Tables  for  finding  the  diameter  and  power  of  cog-wheels, 
diameter,  weight,  and  power  of  shafts,  diameter  and  strength  of  bolts,  etc. 
By  Thomas  Dixon.    Fourth  edition,  i2mo,  cloth,  3*. 

Tin :    Describing   the   Chief  Methods   of  Mining, 

Dressing  and  Smelting  it  abroad  ;  with  Notes  upon  Arsenic,  Bismuth  and 
Wolfram.  By  Arthur  G.  Charleton,  Mem.  American  Inst,  of 
Mining  Engineers.     With  plates,  8vo,  cloth,  12^.  6d. 


10  CATALOGUE  OF  SCIENTIFIC  BOOKS 


Perspective,   Explained  and  Illustrated.     By  G,  S. 

Clarke,  Capt.  R.E,     With  illustrations,  8vo,  cloth,  y.  6d. 

Practical  Hydraulics  ;  a  Series  of  Rules  and  Tables 

for  the  use  of  Engineers,  etc.,  etc.  By  Thomas  Box.  Ninth  edition, 
numerous  plates,  post  8vo,  cloth,  ^s. 

The  Essential  Elements  of  Practical  Mechanics; 

based  on  the  Principle  of  Work,  designed  for  Engineering  Students.  By 
Oliver  Byrne,  formerly  Professor  of  Mathematics,  College  for  Civil 
Engineers.  Third  edition,  with  148  wood  engravings,  post  8vo,  cloth, 
ts.  6d. 

Contents  : 

Chap.  I.  How  Work  is  Measured  by  a  Unit,  both  with  and  without  reference  to  a  Unit 
of  Time— Chap.  2.  The  Worlc  of  Living  Agents,  the  Influence  of  Friction,  and  introduces 
one  of  the  most  beautiful  Laws  of  Motion— Chap.  3.  The  principles  expounded  in  the  first  and 
second  chapters  are  applied  to  the  Motion  of  Bodies— Chap.  4.  The  Transmission  of  Work  by 
simple  Machines — Chap.  5.  Useful  Propositions  and  Rules. 

Breweries  and  Mailings :   their  Arrangement,  Con- 
struction, Machinery,  and  Plant.     By  G.  Scamell,  F.R.I.B.A.    Second 
edition,  revised,  enlarged,  and  partly  rewritten.   By  F.  Colyer,  MICE 
M.I.M.E.     mth  20  plates,  8vo,  cloth,  12s.  6d.  '    '    '' 

A  Practical  Treatise  on  the  Construction  of  Hori- 
zontal and  Vertical  Waterwheels,  specially  designed  for  the  use  of  opera- 
tive mechanics.  By  William  Cullen,  Millwright  and  Engineer.  With 
II  plates.    Second  edition,  revised  and  enlarged,  small  410,  cloth,  \zs.  6d. 

A  Practical  Treatise  on  Mill-gearing,  Wheels,  Shafts, 

Riggers,  etc.;  for  the  use  of  Engineers.  By  Thomas  Box.  Third 
edition,  with  x  i  plates.    Crown  8vo,  cloth,  'js,  6d. 

Mining  Machinery:  a  Descriptive  Treatise  on  the 

Machinery,  Tools,  and  other  Appliances  used  in  Mining.  By  G  G 
Andre,  F.G.S.,  Assoc.  Inst.  C.E.,  Mem.  of  the  Society  of  Engineers" 
Royal  4to,  uniform  with  the  Author's  Treatise  on  Coal  Mining  con- 
taining 182  plates,  accurately  drawn  to  scale,  witii  descriptive  text  in 
2  vols.,  cloth,  3/.  I2J.  ' 

Contents  ; 

Machinery  for  Prospecting,  Excavating,  Hauling,  and  Hoisting— Ventilation— Pumninff— 
Treatment  of  Mineral  Products,  including  Gold  and  SUver,  Copper,  Tin,  and  Lead,  Irtn, 
Coal,  Sulphur,  China  Clay,  Brick  Earth,  etc.  '  """» 

Tables  for  Setting  out  Curves  for  Railways,  Canals, 

Roads,  etc.,  varying  from  a  radius  of  five  chains  to  three  miles  Bv  a' 
Kennedy  and  R.  W.  Hackwood.     Illustrated  y.mo,  zXoUsi,  2s'.  td.        ' 


PUBLISHED  BY  E.  &  F.  N.  SPON.  ii 


Practical  Electrical  Notes  and  Definitions  for  the 

use  of  Engineering  Students  and  Practical  Men.  By  W.  Perren 
Maycock,  Assoc.  M.  Inst.  E.E.,  Instructor  in  Electrical  Engineering  at 
the  Pitlake  Institute,  Croydon,  together  with  the  Rules  and  Regulations 
to  be  observed  in  Electrical  Installation  Work.  Second  edition.  Royal 
32mo,  roan,  gilt  edges,  4J.  dd. 

The  Draughtsman  s  Handbook  of  Plan  and  Map 

Drawing;  including  instructions  for  the  preparation  of  Engineering, 
Architectural,  and  Mechanical  Drawings.  With  numerous  illustrations 
in  the  text,  and  33  plates  (15  printed  in  colours').  By  G.  G.  Andre, 
F.G.S.,  Assoc.  Inst.  C.E.    4to,  cloth,  gj. 

Contents  : 

The  Drawing  Office  and  its  Furnishings — Geometrical  Problems — Lines,  Dots,  and  their 
Combinations — Colours,  Shading,  Lettering,  Bordering,  and  North  Points — Scales — Plotting 
— Civil  Engineers*  and  Surveyors*  Plans — Map  Drawing — Mechanical  and  Architectural 
Drawing — Copying  and  Reducing  Trigonometrical  Formulae,  etc.,  etc. 

The  Boiler-maker  s  andiron  Ship-builder  s  Companion, 

comprising  a  series  of  original  and  carefully  calculated  tables,  of  the 
utmost  utility  to  persons  interested  in  the  iron  trades.  By  James  Foden, 
author  of  '  Mechanical  Tables,'  etc.  Second  edition  revised,  with  illustra- 
tions, crown  8vo,  cloth,  5^. 

Rock  Blasting:   a  Practical  Treatise  on  the  means 

employed  in  Blasting  Rocks  for  Industrial  Purposes.  By  G.  G.  Andr^, 
F.G.S.,  Assoc.  Inst.  C.E.  With  56  illustrations  and  12,  plates,  8vo,  cloth, 
\0s.  6d.    . 

Experimental  Science:    Elementary,  Practical,  and 

Experimental  Physics.  By  Geo.  M.  Hopkins.  Illustrated  by  672 
engravings.    In  one  large  vol.,  8vo,  cloth,  \%s. 

A  Treatise  on  Ropemaking  as  practised  in  public  and 

private  Rope-yards,  with  a  Description  of  the  Manufacture,  Rules,  -Tables 
of  Weights,  etc.,  adapted  to  the  Trade,  Shipping,  Mining,  Railways, 
Builders,  etc.  By  R.  Chapman,  formerly  foreman  to  Messrs.  Huddart 
and  Co.,  Limehouse,  and  late  Master  Ropemaker  to  H.M.  Dockyard, 
Deptford.    Second  edition,  l2mo,  cloth,  3^. 

Laxtoris  Builders'  and  Contractors'  Tables  •   for  the 

use  of  Engineers,  Architects,  Surveyors,  Builders,  Land  Agents,  and 
others.  Bricklayer,  containing  22  tables,  with  nearly  30,000  calculations. 
4to,  cloth,  5j. 

Laxton's  Builders'  and  Contractors'  Tables.  Ex- 
cavator, Earth,  Land,  Water,  and  Gas,  containing  53  tables,  with  nearly 
24,000  calculations.    4to,  cloth,  5j. 


CATALOGUE  OF  SCIENTIFIC  BOOKS 


Egyptian  Irrigation.    By  W.  Willcocks,  M.I.C.E., 

Indian  Public  Works  Department,  Inspector- of  Irrigation,  Egypt.  With 
Introduction  by  Lieut.-Col.  J.  C.  Ross,  R.E.,  Inspector-General  of 
Irrigation.  With  numerous  lithographs  and  wood  engravings,  royal  8vo, 
cloth,  i/.  i6j. 

Screw  Cutting  Tables  for  Engineers  and  Machinists, 

giving  the  values  of  the  different  trains  of  Wheels  required  to  produce 
Screws  of  any  pitch,  calculated  by  Lord  Lindsay,  M.P.,  F.R.S.,  F.R.A.S., 
etc.    Cloth,  oblong,  2s. 

Screw   Cutting   Tables,  for  the  use  of  Mechanical 

Engineers,  showing  the  proper  arrangement  of  Wheels  for  cutting  the 
Threads  of  Screws  of  any  required  pitch,  with  a  Table  for  making  the 
Uiiiversal  Gas-pipe  Threads  and  Taps.  By  W.  A.  Martin,  Engineer. 
Second  edition,  oblong,  cloth,  u.,  or  sewed,  dd. 

A  Treatise  on  a  Practical  Method  of  Designing  Slide- 

Valve  Gears  by  Simple  Geometrical  Construction,  based  upon  the  principles 
enunciated  in  Euclid's  Elements,  and  comprising  the  various  forms  of 
Plain  Slide- Valve  and  Expansion  Gearing ;  together  with  Stephenson's, 
Gooch's,  and  Allan's  Link-Motions,  as  applied  either  to  reversing  or  to 
variable  expansion  combinations.  By  Edward  J.  Cowling  Welch, 
Memb.  Inst.  Mechanical  Engineers.     Crown  8vo,  cloth,  ts. 

Cleaning  and  Scouring :  a  Manual  for  Dyers,  Laun- 
dresses, and  for  Domestic  Use.    By  S.  Christopher.    i8mo,  sewed,  6d. 

A   Glossary  of  Terms  used,  in  Coal  Mining.      By 

William  Stukeley  Gresley,  Assoc.  Mem.  Inst.  C.E.,  F.G.S.,  Member 
of  the  North  of  England  Institute  of  Mining  Engineers.  Illmtrated  with 
numerous  woodcuts  and  diagrams,  crown  8vo,  cloth,  5^. 

A  Pocket-Book  for  Boiler  Makers  and  Steam  Users, 

comprising  a  variety  of  useful  information  for  Employer  and  Workman, 
Government  Inspectors,  Board  of  Trade  Surveyors,  Engineers  in  charge 
of  Works  and  Slips,  Foremen  of  Manufactories,  and  the  general  Steam- 
using  Public.  By  MAURICE  John  Sexton.  Second  edition,  royal 
32mo,  roan,  gilt  edges,  5j. 

Electrolysis:    a   Practical   Treatise    on    Nickeling, 

Coppering,  Gilding,  Silvering,  the  Refining  of  Metals,  ^nd  the  treatment 
of  Ores  by  means  of  Electricity.  By  Hippolyte  Fontaine,  translated 
from  the  French  by  J.  A.  Berly,  C.E.,  Assoc.  S.T.E.  With  engravings. 
8vo,  cloth,  ^s. 


PUBLISHED  BY  E.  &  F.  N.  SPON.  13 

Barlows   Tables  of  Squares,    Cubes,  Square  Roots, 

Cube  Roots,  Reciprocals  of  all  Integer  Numbers  up  to  10,000.  Post  8vo, 
cloth,  6j. 

A  Practical  Treatise  on  the  Steam  Engine,  con- 
taining Plans  and  Arrangements  of  Details  for  Fixed  Steam  Engines, 
with  Essays  on  the  Principles  involved  in  Design  and  Construction.  By 
Arthur  Rigg,  Engineer,  Member  of  the  Society  of  Engineers  and  of 
the  Royal  Institution  of  Great  Britain.  Demy  4to,  copiously  illustrated 
with  woodcuts  and  ^^  plates,  in  one  Volume,  half-bound  morocco,  2/.  is. ; 
or  cheaper  edition,  cloth,  25J. 

This  work  is  not,  in  any  sense,  an  elementary  treatise,  or  history  of  the  steam  engine,  but 
is  intended  to  describe  examples  of  Fixed  Steam  Engines  without  entering  into  the  wide 
domain  of  locomotive  or  marine  practice.  To  this  end  illustrations  will  be  given  of  the  most 
recent  arrangements  of  Horizontal,  Vertical,  Beam,  Pumping,  Winding,  Portable,  Semi- 
portable,  Corliss,  Allen, X)ompound,  and  other  similar  Engines,  by  the  most  eminent  Firms  in 
Great  Britain  and  America.  The  laws  relating  to  the  action  and  precautions  to  be  observed 
in  the  construction  of  the  various  details,  such  as  Cylinders,  Pistons,  Piston-rods,  Connecting- 
rods,  Cross-heads,  Motion-blocks,  Eccentrics,  Simple,  Expansion,  Balanced,  aud  Equilibrium 
Slide-valves,  and  Valve-gearing  will  be  minutely  dealt  with.  In  this  connection  will  be  found 
articles  upon  the  Velocity  of  Reciprocating  Parts  and  the  Mode  of  Applying  the  Indicator, 
Heat  and  Expansion  of  Steam  Governors,  and  the  like.  It  is  the  writer's  desire  to  draw 
illustrations  from  every  possible  source,  and  give  only  those  rules  that  present  practice  deems 
correct. 

A   Practical   Treatise  on  the   Science  of  Land  and 

Engineering  Surveying,  Levelling,  Estimating  Quantities,  etc., ,  with  a 
general  description  of  the  seversd  Instruments  required  for  Surveying, 
Levelling,  Plotting,  etc.  By  H.  S.  Merrett.  Fourth  edition,  revised 
by  G.  W.  UsiLL,  Assoc.  Mem.  Inst.  C.E,  41  plates,  with  illustrations 
and  tables,  royal  8vo,  cloth,  \zs.  6d. 

Principal  Contents  : 

Part  1.  Introduction  and  the  Principles  of  Geometry.  Part  z.  Land  Surveying ;  com- 
prising General  Observations— The  Chain— Offsets  Surveying  by  the  Chain  only — Surveying 
HiUy  Ground — ^To  Survey  an  Estate  or  Parish  by  the  Chain  only — Surveying  with  the 
Theodolite — Mining  and  Town  Surveying — Railroad  Surveying— Mapping — Division  and 
Laying  out  of  Land — Observations  on  Enclosures — Plane  Trigonometry.  Part  3.  Levelling — 
Simple  and  Compound  Levelling— The  Level  Book — Parliamentary  Plan  and  Section- 
Levelling  with,  a  Theodolite — Gradients — ^Wooden  Curves — To  Lay  out  a  Railway  Curve- 
Setting  out  Widths.  Part  4.  Calculating  Quantities  generally  for  Estimates — Cuttings  and 
Embankments — Tunnels — Brickwork— Ironwork — ^Timber  Measuring.  Part  5.  Description 
and  Use  of  Instruments  in  Surveying  and  Plotting — The  Improved  Dumpy  Level — ^Troughton's 
Level  —  The  Prismatic  Compass  —  Proportional  Compass — Box  Sextant — Vernier — Panta- 
graph — Merrett's  Improved  Quadrant — Improved  Computation  Scale — The  Diagonal  Scale- 
Straight  Edge  and  Sector.  Part  6.  Logarithms  of  Numbers  —  Logarithmic  Sines  and 
Co-Sines,  Tangents  and  Co-Tangents — Natural  Sines  and  Co-Sines — Tables  for  Earthwork, 
for  Setting  out  Curves,  and  for  various  Calculations,  etc.,  etc.,  etc. 

Mechanical    Graphics.      A    Second  Course  of  Me- 
chanical Drawing.      With    Preface   by  Prof.    Perry,    B.Sc,   F.R.S. 
Arranged  for  use  in  Technical  and  Science  and  Art  Institutes,  Schools  . 
and    Colleges,    by    George    Halliday,   Whitworth    Scholar.      8vo, 
cloth,  6x. 

B   4 


14  CATALOGUE  OF  SCIENTIFIC  BOOKS 


The  Assayers  Manual:    an  Abridged  Treatise  on 

the  Docimastic  Examination  of  Ores  and  Furnace  and  other  Artificial 
Products.  By  Bruno  Kerl.  Translated  by  W.  T.  Brannt.  With  65 
illustrations,  8vo,  cloth,  \2s.  6d. 

Dynamo  -  Electric    Machinery :    a    Text  -  Book    for 

Students  of  Electro-Technology.  By  Silvanus  P.  Thompson,  B.A., 
D.Sc,  M.S.T.E.  [New  edition  in  the pras. 

The  Practice  of  Hand  Turning  in  Wood,  Ivory,  Shell, 

etc.,  with  Instructions  for  Turning  such  Work  in  Metal  as  may  be  required 
in  the  Practice  of  Turning  in  Wood,  Ivory,  etc. ;  also  an  Appendix  on 
Ornamental  Turning.  (A  book  for  beginners.)  By  Francis  Campin. 
Third  edition,  with  wood  engravings,  crown  8vo,  cloth,  ds. 

Contents  : 

On  Lathes — ^Turning  Tools — Turning  Wood — Drilling — Screw  Cutting — Miscellaneous 
Apparatus  and  Processes — Turning  Particular  Forms — Staining — Polishing — Spinning  Metals 
— Materials — Ornamental  Turning,  etc. 

Treatise  on  Watchwork,  Past  and  Present.     By  the 

Rev.  H.  L.  Nelthropp,  M.A.,  F.S.A.  With  32  illustrations,  crown 
8vo,  cloth,  6s.  6d. 

Contents : 

Definitions  of  Words  and  Terms  used  in  Watchwork — Tools— Time— Historical  Sum- 
mary— On  Calculations  of  the  Numbers  for  Wheels  and  Pinions ;  their  Proportional  Sizes, 
Trains,  etc. — Of  Dial  Wheels,  or  Motion  Work — Length  of  Time  of  Going  witiiout  Winding 
up— The  Verge— The  Horizontal — The  Duplex— The  Lever— The  Chronometer— Repeating 
Watches— Keyless  Watches— The  Pendulum,  or  Spiral  Spring — Compensation— Jewelling  of 
Pivot  Holes'— Clerkenwell— Fallacies  of  the  Trade— Incapacity  of  Workmen— How  to  Choose 
and  Use  a  Watch,  etc. 

Algebra   Self-Taught.      By  W.    P.    Higgs,    M.A., 

D.Sc,  LL.D.,  Assoc.  Inst.  C.E.,  Author  of  '  A  Handbook  of  the  Differ- 
ential Calculus,'  etc.     Second  edition,  crown  Svo,  cloth,  is.  6d. 

Contents : 

Symbols  and  the  Signs  of  Operation — The  Equation  and  the  Unknown  Quantity- 
Positive  and  Negative  Quantities— Multiplication— Involution — Exponents— Negative  Expo- 
nents—Roots, and  the  Use  of  Exponents  as  Logarithms — Logarithms — Tables  of  Logarithms 
and  Proportionate  Parts  — Transformation  of  System  of  Logarithms— Common  Uses  of 
Common  Logarithms— Compound  Multiplication  and  the  Binomial  Theorem— Division, 
Fractions,  and  Ratio— Continued  Proportion — The  Series  and  the  Summation  of  the  Series- 
Limit  of  Series — Square  and  Cube  Roots — Equations — List  of  Formulae,  etc. 

Spons'  Dictionary  of  Engineering,  Civil,  Mechanical, 

Military,  and  Naval;  with  technical  terms  in  French,  German,  Italian, 
and  Spanish,  3100  pp.,  and  nearly  8000  engravings,  in  super-royal  Svo,' 
in  8  divisions,  5/.  8j.  Complete  in  3  vols.,  cloth,  5/.  5^.  Bound  in  a 
superior  manner,  half-morocco,  top  edge  gilt,  3  vols.,  6/.  12s, 


PUBLISHED  BY  E.  &  F.  N.  SPON.  15 

Notes  in  Mechanical  Engineering.  Compiled  prin- 
cipally for  the  use  of  the  Students  attending  the  Classes  on  this  subject  at 
the  City  of  London  College.  By  Henry  Adams,  Mem.  Inst.  M.E., 
Mem.  Inst.  C.E.,  Mem.  Soc.  of  Engineers.    Crown  8vo,  cloth,  2j.  dd. 

Canoe  and  Boat  Building:   a.  complete  Manual  for 

Amateurs,  containing  plain  and  comprehensive  directions  for  the  con- 
struction of  Canoes,  Rowing  and  Sailing  Boats,  and  Hunting  Craft. 
By  W.  P.  Stephens.  IVM  numerom  illustrations  and  24  plates  of 
Working  Drawings.     Crown  8vo,  cloth,  gj. 

Proceedings  of  the  National  Conference  of  Electricians, 

Philadelphia,  October  8th  to  13th,  1884.     i8mo,  cloth,  y. 

Dynamo  -  Electricity,    its    Generation,    Application, 

Transmission,  Storage,  and  Measurement.  By  G.  B.  Prescott.  With 
54S  illustrations.     8vo,  cloth,  l/.  is. 

Domestic  Electricity  for  Amateurs.    Translated  from 

the  French  of  E.  Hospitalier,  Editor  of  "  L'Electricien,"  by  C.  J. 
Wharton,  Assoc.  Soc.  Tel.  Eng,  Numerous  illustrations.  Demy  8vo, 
cloth,  (ts. 

Contents  : 

I.  Production  of  the  Electric  Current— 2.  Electric  Bells — 3.  Automatic  Alarms — 4.  Domestic 
Telephones — 5.  Electric  Clocks — 6.  Electric  Lighters — 7.  Domestic  Electric  Lighting — 
8.  Domestic  Application  of  the  Electric  Light — 9.  Electric  Motors — 10.  Electrical  Locomo- 
tion— II.  Electrotyping,  Plating,  and  Gilding — 12.  .Electric  Recreations — 13.  Various  appli- 
cations— Workshop  of  the  Electrician. 

Wrinkles  in  Electric  Lighting.    By  Vincent  Stephen. 

With  illustrations.     iSmo,  cloth,  2s.  6d. 

Contents  : 

I.  The  Electric  Current  and  its  production  by  Chemical  means — 2.  Preduction  of  Electric 
Currents  by  Mechanical  means — 3.  Dynamo-Electric  Machines — 4.  Electcic  Lamps — 
5.  Lead — 6.  Ship  Lighting, 

Foundations  and  Foundation  Walls  for  all  classes  of 

Buildings,  Pile  Driving,  Building  Stones  and  Bricks,  Pier  and  Wall 
construction,  Mortars,  Limes,  Cements,  Concretes,  Stuccos,  &c.  64  illus- 
trations.   By  G.  T.  Powell  and.F.  Bauman.    8vo,  cloth,  \os.  6d. 

Manual  for  Gas  Engineering  Students.    By  D.  Lee. 

iSmo,  cloth,  i.r. 


1 6  CATALOGUE  OF  SCIENTIFIC  BOOKS 

Telephones,    their    Construction    and    Management. 

By  F.  C.  Allsop.     Crown  8vo,  cloth,  Sj. 

Hydraulic  Machinery,  Past  and  Present.    A  Lefcture 

delivered  to  the  London  and  Suburban  Railway  Officials'  Association, 
By  H.  Adams,  Mem.  Inst.  C.E.     Folding  plate.    8vo,  sewed,  is. 

Twenty  Years  with  the  Indicator.    By  Thomas  Pray, 

Jun.,  C.E.,  M.E.,  Member  of  the  American  Society  of  Civil  Engineers. 
2  vols.,  royal  8vo,  cloth,  12s.  bd. 

Annual  Statistical  Report  of  the  Secretary  to  the 

Members  of  the  Iron  and  Steel  Association  on  the  Home  and  Foreign  Iron 
and  Steel  Industries  in  \%%^.    Issued  June  1890.    8vo,  sewed,  5^. 

Bad  Drains.,  and  How  to  Test  them ;  with  Notes  on 

the  Ventilation  of  Sewers,  Drains,  and  Sanitary  Fittings,  and  the  Origin 
and  Transmission  of  Zymotic  Disease.  By  R.  Harris  Reeves.  Crown 
8vo,  cloth,  y.  6d. 

Well  Sinking.     The    modern    practice    of  Sinking 

and  Boring  Wells,  with  geological  considerations  and  examples  of  Wells. 
By  Ernest  Spon,  Assoc.  Mem.  Inst.  C.E.,  Mem.  Soc.  Eng.,  and  of  the 
Franklin  Inst.,  etc.  Second  edition,  revised  and  enlarged.  Crown  8vo, 
cloth,  10s.  6d. 

The  Voltaic  Accumulator :  an  Elementary  Treatise. 

By  I^MILE  Reynier.  Translated  by  J.  A.  Berly,  Assoc.  Inst.  E.E, 
JVith  62  illustrations,  8vo,  cloth,  gj. 

Ten    gears'   Experience  in    Works  of  Intermittent 

Downward  Filtration.  By  J.  Bailey  Denton,  Mem.  Inst.  C.E. 
Second  edition,  with  additions.     Royal  8vo,  cloth,  5j-. 

Land  Surveying  on  the  Meridian  and  Perpendicular 

System.    By  William  Penman,  C.K    8vo,  cloth,  %s.  6d. 

The  Electromagnet  and  E lectromagnetic  Mechanism. 

By  Silvanus  p.  Thompson,  D.Sc,  F.R.S.     8vo,  cloth,  15^-. 


PUBLISHED  BY  E.  &  F.  N.  SPON.  17 

Incandescent  Wiring  Hand-Book.     By  F.  B.  Badt, 

late  1st  Lieut.  Royal  Prussian  Artillery.  With  41  illustrations  and 
5  tables.     iSino,  cloth,  4J.  dd. 

A  Pocket-book  for  Pharmacists.,  Medical  Prac- 
titioners, Students,  etc.,  etc.  {British,  Colonial,  and  American).  By 
Thomas  Bayley,  Assoc.  R.  Coll.  of  Science,  Consulting  Chemist, 
Analyst,  and  Assayer,  Author  of  a  'Pocket-book  for  Chemists,'  'The 
Assay  and  Analysis  of  Iron  and  Steel,  Iron  Ores,  and  Fuel,'  etc.,  etc. 
Royal  33mo,  boards,  gilt  edges,  6s. 

The  Fireman's  Guide ;  a  Handbook  on  the  Care  of 

Boilers.  By  Teknolog,  fdreningen  T.  I.  Stockholm.  Translated  from 
the  third  edition,  and  revised  by  KARL  P.  Dahlstrom,  M.E.  Second 
edition.    Fcap.  8vo,  cloth,  2s. 

A   Treatise  on  Modern  Steam  Engines  and  Boilers, 

including  Land  Locomotive,  and  Marine  Engines  and  Boilers,  for  the 
use  of  Students.  By  Frederick  Colyer,  M.  Inst.  C.E.,  Mem.  Inst.  M.E. 
With  2f>  plates.    4to,  cloth,  12s.  6d. 

Contents : 

I.  Introduction — 2,  Original  Engines — 3.  Boilers— 4.  High-Pressure  Beam  Engines— 5. 
Cornish  Beam  Engines — 6.  Horizontal  Engines — 7.  Oscillating  Engines — 8.  Vertical  High- 
Pressure  Engines — 9.  Special  Engines — 10.  Portable  Engines— 11.  Locomotive  Engines^ 
Z2.  Marine  Engines. 

Steam    Engine    Management;   a   Treatise    on   the 

Working  and  Management  of  Steam  Boilers.  By  F.  Colyer,  M.  Inst. 
C.E.,  Mem.  Inst.  M.E.    i8mo,  cloth,  2.s. 


A  Text-Book  of  Tanning,  embracing  the  Preparation 

of  all  kinds  of  Leather.    By  Harry  R.  Proctor,  F.C.S.,  of  Low  Lights 
Tanneries.     With  illustrations.    Croym  8vo,  cloth,  \os.  6d. 


Aid  Book  to  Engineering  Enterprise.      By  Ewing 

Matheson,  M.  Inst.  C.E.  The  Inception  of  Public  Works,  Parlia- 
mentary Procedure  for  Railways,  Concessions  for  Foreign  Works,  and 
means  of  Providing  Money,  the  Points  which  determine  Success  or 
Failure,  Contract  and  Purchase,  Commerce  in  Coal,  Iron,  and  Steel,  &c. 
Second  edition,  revised  and  enlarged,  8yo,  cloth,  2%s. 


i8  CATALOGUE  OF  SCIENTIFIC  BOOKS 


Pumps,  Historically,   Theoretically,  and  Practically 

Considered.  By  P.  R.  Bjorling.  With  156  illustrations.  Crown  8vo, 
cloth,  7^.  6d. 

The  Marine  Transport  of  Petroleum.     A  Book  for 

the  use  of  Shipowners,  Shipbuilders,  Underwriters,  Merchants,  Captains 
and  Officers  of  Petroleum-carrying  Vessels.  By  G.  H.  Little,  Editor 
of  the  '  Liverpool  Journal  of  Commerce.'     Crown  8vo,  cloth,  lar.  iid. 

Liquid  Fuel  for  Mechanical  and  Industrial  Purposes. 

Compiled  by  E.  A.  Brayley  Hodgetts.  With  wood  engravings. 
8vo,  cloth.  Is.  (sd. 

Tropical  Agriculture :   A  Treatise  on  the  Culture, 

Preparation,  Commerce  and  Consumption  of  the  principal  Products  of 
the  Vegetable  Kingdom.  By  P.  L.  Simmonds,  F.L.S.,  F.R.C.I.  New 
edition,  revised  and  enlarged,  Svo,  cloth,  2ij. 

Health  and  Comfort  in  House  Building  ;  or.  Ventila- 
tion with  Warm  Air  by  Self-acting  Suction  Power.  With  Review  of  the 
Mode  of  Calculating  the  Draught  in  Hot-air  Flues,  and  with  some  Actual 
Experiments  by  J.  Drysdale,  M.D.,  and  J.  W.  Hayward,  M.D. 
With  plates  and  woodcuts.  Third  edition,  with  some  New  Sections,  and 
the  whole  carefully  Revised,  Svo,  cloth,  7j.  dd. 

Losses  in  Gold  Amalgamation.     With  Notes  on  the 

Concentration  of  Gold  and  Silver  Ores.  With  six  plates.  By  W. 
McDermott  and  P.  W.  Duffield.    Svo,  cloth,  5j-. 

A  Guide  for  the  Electric  Testing  of  Telegraph  Cables. 

By  Col.  V.  HosKicER,  Royal  Danish  Engineers.  Third  edition,  crown 
Svo,  cloth,  4J.  dd. 

The  Hydraulic  Gold  Miners'  Manual.     By  T.  S.  G. 

Kirkpatrick,  M.A.  Oxon.     With  6  plates.    Crown  Svo,  cloth,  6s. 

'[  We  venture  to  think  that  this  work  will  become  a  text-book  on  the  important  subject  of 
which  it  treats.  Until  comparatively  recently  hydraulic  mines  were  neglected.  This  was 
scarcely  to  be  surprised  at,  seeing  that  their  working  in  California  was  brought  to  an  abrupt 
termination  by  the  action  of  the  farmers  on  the  debris  <|uestion,  whilst  their  working  in  other 
parts  of  the  world  had  not  been  attended  with  the  anticipated  success." — The  Mining  World 
and  Engineering  Record. 

The  Arithmetic   of  Electricity.      By   T.    O'Conor 

Sloane.    Crown  Svo,  cloth,  4^.  f>d. 


PUBLISHED  BY  E.  &  F.  N.  SPON.  19 

The  Turkish  Bath :  Its  Design  and  Construction  for 

Public  and  Commercial  Purposes.  By  R.  O.  Allsop,  Architect.  li^iA 
plans  and  sections.    8vo,  cloth,  6j. 

Earthwork  Slips  and  Subsidences  upon  Public  Works : 

Their  Causes,  Prevention  and  Reparation.  Especially  written  to  assist 
those  engaged  in  the  Construction  or  Maintenance  of  Railways,  Docks, 
Canals,  Waterworks,  River  Banks,  Reclamation  Embankments,  Drainage 
Works,  &c,,  &c.  By  John  Newman,  Assoc.  Mem.  Inst.  C.E.,  Author 
of  'Notes  on  Concrete,'  &c.     Crown  8vo,  cloth,  ys.  6d. 

Gas  and  Petroleum  Engines:  A  Practical  Treatise 

on  the  Internal  Combustion  Engine.  By  Wm.  Robinson,  M.E.,  Senior 
Demonstrator  and  Lecturer  on  Applied  Mechanics,  Physics,  &c.,  City 
and  Guilds  of  London  College,  Finsbury,  Assoc.  Mem.  Inst.  C.E.,  &c. 
Numerous  illustrations.    8vo,  cloth,  14J. 

Waterways  and  Water  Transport  in  Different  Coun- 
tries. With  a  description  of  the  Panama,  Suez,  Manchester,  Nicaraguan, 
and  other  Canals.  By  J.  Stephen  Jeans,  Author  of  'England's 
Supremacy,'  'Railway  Problems,'  &c.  Numerous  illustrations.  Svo, 
cloth,  14J. 

A  Treatise  on  the  Richards  Steam-Engine  Indicator 

and  the  Development  and  Application  of  Force  in  the  Steam-Engine. 
By  Charles  T.  Porter.  Fourth  Edition,  revised  and  enlarged,  Svo, 
cloth,  9^. 

Contents. 


The  Nature  and  Use  of  the  Indicator : 
The  several  lines  on  the  Diagram. 
Examination  of  Diagram  No.  I. 
Of  Truth  in  the  Diagram. 
Description  of  the  Richards  Indicator. 
Practical  Directions  for  Applying  and  Taking 

Care  of  the  Indicator. 
Introductory  Remarks. 
Units. 

Expansion.  .     t^. 

Directions  for  ascertaining  from  the  Diagram 

the  Power  exerted  by  the  Engine. 
To  Measure  from  the  Diagram  the  Quantity 

of  Steam  Consumed. 
To  Measure  from  the  Diagram  the  Quantity 

of  Heat  Expended.  ^      .      ,-. 

Of  the  Real  Diagram, and  how  to  Construct  it. 
Of  the  Conversion  of  Heat  into  Work  in  the 

Steam-engine. 
Observations   on   the  several  Lines  ol   the 

Diagram. 


Of  the  Loss  attending  the  Employment  of 
Slow-piston  Speed,  and  the  Extent  to 
which  this  is  Shown  by  the  Indicator. 

Of  other  Applications  of  the  Indicator. 

Of  the  use  of  the  Tables  of  the  Properties  of 
Steam  in  Calculating  the  Duty  of  Boilers. 

Introductory. 

Of  the  Pressure  on  the  Crank  when  the  Con- 
necting-rod is  conceived  to  be  of  Infinite 
Length. 

The  Modification  of  the  'Acceleration  and 
Retardation  that  is  occasioned  by  the 
Angular  Vibration  of  the  Connecting-rod. 

Method  of  representing  the  actual  pressure 
on  the  crank  at  every  point  of  its  revolu- 
tion. 

The  Rotative  Effect  of  the  Pressure  exerted 
on  the  Crank. 

The  Transmitting  Parts  of  an  Engine,  con- 
sidered as  an  Equaliser  of  Motion. 

A  Ride  on  a  Buffobeam  (Appendix). 


20  CATALOGUE  OF  SCIENTIFIC  BOOKS. 

In  demy  4to,  handsomely  bound  in  cloth,  illustrated  with  ZQO  full  page  plates. 

Price  15^, 


ARCHITECTURAL  EXAMPLES 

IN  BRICK,  STONE,  WOOD,  AND  IRON. 

A  COMPLETE  WOBK  ON  THE  DETAILS  AND  ARRANGEMENT 
OP  BUILDING  CONSTRUCTION  AND  DESIGN. 

By  WILLIAM  FULLERTON,  Architect. 

Containing  aao  Plates,  with  numerous  Drawings  selected  from  the  Architecture 
of  Former  and  Present  Times. 

The  Details  and  Designs  are  Drawn  to  Scale,  -I",  J",  J",  and  Full  size 
being  chiefly  used. 


The  Plates  are  arranged  in  Two  Parts.  The  First  Part  contains 
Details  of  Work  in  the  four  principal  Building  materials,  the  following 
being  a  few  of  the  subjects  in  this  Part : — Various  forms  of  Doors  and 
Windows,  Wood  and  Iron  Roofs,  Half  Timber  Work,  Porches, 
Towers,  Spires,  Belfries,  Flying  Buttresses,  Groining,  Carving,  Church 
Fittings,  Constructive  and  Ornamental  Iron  Work,  Classic  and  Gothic 
Molds  and  Ornament,  Foliation  Natural  and  Conventional,  Stained 
Glass,  Coloured  Decoration,  a  Section  to  Scale  of  the  Great  Pyramid, 
Grecian  and  Roman  Work,  Continental  and  English  Gothic,  Pile 
Foundations,  Chimney  Shafts  according  to  the  regulations  of  the 
London  County  Council,  Board  Schools.  The  Second  Part  consists 
of  Drawings  of  Plans  and  Elevations  of  Buildings,  arranged  under  the 
following  heads  :— Workmen's  Cottages  and  Dwellings,  Cottage  Resi- 
dences and  Dwelling  Houses,  Shops,  Factories,  Warehouses,  Schools, 
Churches  and  Chapels,  Public  Buildings,  Hotels  and  Taverns,  and 
Buildings  of  a  general  character. 

All  the  Plates  are  accompanied  with  particulars  of  the  Work,  with 
Explanatory  Notes  and  Dimensions  of  the  various  parts. 


specimen  Pages,  reduced  from  the  originals. 


ArcfaTufvral  Examfalu— 


ArofeTiefuriJ  Ewn^Jifr— Wtidovr* 


CATALOGUE  OF  SCIENTIFIC  BOOKS 


Crown  8vo,  cloth,  with  illustrations,  5^. 

WORKSHOP   RECEIPTS, 

FIRST  SERIES. 

By  ERNEST    SPON. 


Bookbinding, 

Bronzes  and  Bronzing. 

Candles. 

Cement. 

Cleaning. 

Colourwashing. 

Concretes. 

Dipping  Acids. 

Drawing  OiEce  Details. 

Drying  Oils. 

Dynamite. 

Electro  -  Metallurgy  — 
(Cleaning,  Dipping, 
Scratch-brushing,  Bat- 
teries, Baths,  and 
Deposits  of  every 
description). 

Enamels. 

Engraving  on  Wood, 
Copper,  Gold,  Silver, 
Steel,  and  Stone. 

Etching  and  Aqua  Tint. 

Firework  Making  — 
(Rockets,  Stars,  Rains, 
Gerbes,  Jets,  Tour- 
billons,  Candles,  Fires, 
Lances,Lights,  Wheels, 
Fire-balloons,  and 
minor  Fireworks). 

Fluxes. 

Foundry  Mixtures. 


Synopsis  of  Contents. 

Freezing. 

Fulminates. 

Furniture  Creams,  Oils, 
Polishes,  Lacquers, 
and  Pastes. 

Gilding. 

Glass  Cutting,  Cleaning, 
Frosting,  Drilling, 
Darkening,  Bending, 
Staining,  and  Paint- 
ing. 

Glass  Making. 

Glues. 

Gold. 

Graining. 

Gums. 

Gun  Cotton. 

Gunpowder. 

Horn  Working. 

Indiarubber. 

Japans,  Japanning,  and 
kindred  processes. 

Lacquers. 

Lathing. 

Lubricants. 

Marble  Working. 

Matches. 

Mortars. 

Nitro-Glyceiine. 

Oils. 


Paper. 

Paper  Hanging. 

Painting  in  Oils,  in  Water 
Colours,  as  well  as 
Fresco,  House,  Trans- 
parency, Sign,  and 
Carriage  Painting. 

Photography. 

Plastering. 

Polishes. 

Pottery — (Clays,  Bodies, 
Glazes,  Colours,  Oils, 
Stains,  Fluxes,  Ena- 
mels, and  Lustres), 

Scouring. 

Silvering. 

Soap. 

Solders. 

Tanning, 

Taxidermy, 

Tempering  Metals. 

Treating  Horn,  Mother- 
o'-Pearl,  and  like  sub- 
stances. 

Varnishes,  Manufacture 
and  Use  of. 

Veneering, 

Washing, 

Waterproofing. 

Welding. 


PUBLISHED  BY  E.  &  F.  N.  SPON. 


23 


Crown  8vo,  cloth,  485  pages,  with  illustrations,  5s. 

WORKSHOP    RECEIPTS. 

SECOND   SERIES. 

By    ROBERT    HALDANE. 


Synopsis  of  Contents. 


and 


Disinfectants. 
Dyeing,     Staining, 

Colouring. 
Essences. 
Extracts. 
Fireproofing. 
Gelatine,  Glue,  and  Size. 
Glycerine. 
Gut. 

Hydrogen  peroxide. 
Ink. 
Iodine. 


Iodoform. 

Isinglass. 

Ivory  substitutes. 

Leather. 

Luminous  bodies. 


Matches. 
Paper. 
Parchment, 
Perchloric  acid. 
Potassium  oxalate. 
Preserving, 


Acidimetry  and  Alkali- 
metry, 
Albumen, 
Alcohol, 
Alkaloids, 
Baking-powders, 
Bitters. 
Bleaching. 
Boiler  Incrustations. 
Cements  and  Lutes. 
Cleansing. 
Confectionery. 
Copying. 

Pigments,  Paint,  and  Painting :  embracing  the  preparation  of 
Fipnents,  including  alumfna  lakes,  blacks  (animal,  bone,  Frankfort,  ivory, 
lamp,  sight,  soot),  blues  (antimony,  Antwerp,  cobalt,  caeruleum,  Egyptian, 
manganate,  Paris,  Peligot,  Prussian,  smalt,  ultramarine),  browns  (bistre, 
hinau,  sepia,  sienna,  umber,  Vandyke),  greens  (baryta,  Brighton,  Brunswick, 
chrome,  cobalt,  Douglas,  emerald,  manganese,  mitis,  mountain,  Prussian, 
sap,  Scheele's,  Schweinfurth,  titanium,  verdigris,  zinc),  reds  (Brazilwood  lake, 
carminated  lake,  carmine,  Cassius  purple,  cobalt  pink,  cochineal  lake,  colco- 
thar,  Indian  red,  madder  lake,  red  chalk,  red  lead,  vermilion),  whites  (alum, 
baryta,  Chinese,  lead  sulphate,  white  lead — by  American,  Dutch,  French, 
German,  Kremnitz,  and  Pattinson  processes,  precautious  in  making,  and 
composition  of  commercial  samples — whiting,  Wilkinson's  white,  zinc  white), 
yellows  (chrome,  gamboge,  Naples,  orpiment,  realgar,  yellow  lakes) ;  Paint 
(vehicles,  testing  oils,  driers,  grinding,  storing,  applying,  priming,  drying, 
filling,  coats,  brushes,  surface,  water-colours,  removing  smell,  discoloration ; 
miscellaneous  paints — cement  paint  for  carton-pierre,  copper  paint,  gold  paint, 
iron  paint,  lime  paints,  silicated  paints,  steatite  paint,  transparent  paints, 
tungsten  paints,  window  paint,  zinc  paints) ;  Painting  (general  instructions, 
proportions  of  ingredients,  measuring  paint  work ;  carriage  painting — priming 
paint,  best  putty,  finishing  colour,  cause  of  cracking,  mixing  the  paints,  oils, 
driers,  and  colours,  varnishing,  importance  of  washing  vehicles,  re-varnishing, 
how  to  dry  paint ;  woodwork  painting). 


24 


CATALOGUE  OF  SCIENTIFIC  BOOKS 


Crown  8vo,  cloth,  480  pages,  with  183  illustrations,  Ss. 


WORKSHOP   RECEIPTS. 


THIRD  SERIES. 


By  C.  G.  WARNFORD  LOCK. 


XTniform  with  the  First  and  Second  Series. 


Synopsis  of  Contents. 


Alloys, 

Indium. 

Rubidium. 

Aluminium. 

Iridium, 

Ruthenium. 

Antimony. 

Iron  and  Steel. 

Selenium. 

Barium, 

Lacquers  and  Lacquering. 

,  Silver. 

Beryllium. 

Lanthanum. 

Slag. 

Bismuth. 

Lead. 

Sodium. 

Cadmium, 

Lithium. 

Strontium. 

Caesium. 

Lubricants. 

Tantalum. 

Calcium. 

Magnesium. 

Terbium. 

Cerium, 

Manganese. 

ThalUum. 

Chromium. 

Mercury. 

Thorium. 

Cobalt 

Mica. 

Tin. 

Copper. 

Molybdenum. 

Titanium. 

Didymium. 

Nickel. 

Tungsten. 

Electrics. 

Niobium. 

Uranium. 

Enamels  and  Glazes. 

Osmium. 

Vanadium. 

Erbium. 

Palladium. 

Yttrium, 

Gallium. 

Platinum. 

Zinc, 

Glass. 

Potassium. 

Zirconium, 

Gold. 

Rhodium. 

PUBLISHED  BY  E.  &  F.  N.  SPON.  25 

WORKSHOP  RECEIPTS. 

FOURTH  SERIES, 

DEVOTED  MAINLY  TO  HANDICRAFTS  &  MECHANICAL  SUBJECTS. 
By  C.  G.  WARNFORD  LOCK. 

250  lUustrations,  with  Complete  Index,  and  a  General  Index  to  the 
Four  Series,  5s, 


Waterproofing  —  rubber  goods,   cuprammonium  processes,   miscellaneous 

preparations. 
Packing  and  Storing  articles  of  delicate  odour  or  colour,  of  a  deliquescent 

character,  liable  to  ignition,  apt  to  suffer  from  insects  or  damp,  or  easily 

broken. 
Embalming  and  Preserving  anatomical  specimens. 
Leather  Polishes: 
Cooling  Air  and  Water,  producing  low  temperatures,  making  ice,  cooling 

syrups  and  solutions,  and  separating  salts  from  liquors  by  refrigeration. 
Pumps  and  Siphons,  embracing  every  useful  contrivance  for  raising  and 

supplying  water  on  a  moderate  scale,  and  moving  corrosive,  tenacious, 

and  other  liquids. 
Desiccating — air-  and  water-ovens,  and  other  appliances  for  drying  natural 

and  artificial  products. 
Distilling — water,  tinctures,  extracts,  pharmaceutical  preparations,  essences, 

perfumes,  and  alcoholic  liquids. 
Emulsifying  as  required  by  pharmacists  and  photographers. 
Evaporating — saline  and  other  solutions,  and  liquids  demanding  special 

precautions. 
Filtering — water,  and  solutions  of  various  kinds. 
Percolating  and  Macerating. 
Electrotyping. 

Stereotyping  by  both  plaster  and  paper  processes. 
Bookbinding  in  all  its  details. 

Straw  Plaiting  and  the  fabrication  of  baskets,  matting,  etc. 
Musical    Instruments — the  preservation,    tuning,   and  repair  of  pianos 

harmoniums,  musical  boxes,  etc. 
Clock  and  Watch  Mending — adapted  for  intelligent  amateurs. 
Photography — recent  development  in  rapid  processes,   handy  apparatus, 
■   numerous  recipes  for  sensitizing  and  developing  solutions,  and  applica- 
tions to  modern  illustrative  purposes. 


26 


CATALOGUE  OF  SCIENTIFIC  BOOKS 


NOW    COMPLETE. 

WilA  nearly   Ijoo  illustrations,  in  super-royal  8vo,  in  5  Divisions,   cloth. 
Divisions  I  to  4,  ly.  6d.  each  ;  Division  5,  l^s.  6d. ;  or  2  vols.,  cloth,  £%  los. 

SPONS'  ENCYCLOPAEDIA 

OP  THE 

INDUSTRIAL  ARTS,  MANUFACTURES,  AND  COMMERCIAL 
PRODUCTS. 

Edited  by  C.  G.  WARNFORD  LOCK,  F.L.S. 


Among  the  more  ii 
fbllowing  : — 
Acids,  207  pp.  220  figs. 
Alcohol,  23  pp.  16  figs. 
Alcoholic  Liquors,  13  pp. 
Alkalies,  89  pp.  78  figs. 
Alloys.  Alum. 

Asphalt.        Assaying. 
Beverages,  89  pp.  29  figs. 
Blacks. 

Bleaching  Powder,  ij  PP- 
Bleaching,  51  pp.  48  figs. 
Candles,  18  pp.  9  figs. 
Carbon  Bisulphide. 
Celluloid,  9  pp. 
Cements.      Clay. 
Coal-tar  Products,  44  pp. 

14  figs. 
Cocoa,  8  pp. 
Coffee,  32  pp.  13  figs. 
Cork,  8  pp.  17  figs. 
Cotton  Manufactures,  62 

pp.  57  figs. 
Drugs,  38  pp. 
Dyeing       and       Calico 

Printing,  28  pp.  9  figs. 
Dyestuffs,  16  pp. 
Electro-Metallurgy,      13 

pp. 
Explosives,  22  pp.  33  figs. 
Feathers. 
Fibrous   Substances,   92 

pp,  79  figs. 
Floor-cloth,    16   pp.  21 

figs. 
Food  Preservation,  8  pp. 
Fruit,  8  pp. 


mportant  of  the  subjects  treated  of,  are  the 


Fur,  S  pp. 

Gas,  Coal,  8  pp. 

Gems. 

Glass,  4S  pp.  77  figs. 

Graphite,  7  pp. 

Hair,  7  pp. 

Hair  Manufactures. 

Hats,  26  pp.  26  figs. 

Honey.         Hops. 

Horn. 

Ice,  10  pp.  14  figs. 

Indiarubber      Manufac- 
tures, 23  pp.  17  figs. 

Ink,  17  pp. 

Ivory. 

Jute    Manufactures,     11 
pp.,  II  figs. 

Knitted      Fabrics  — 
Hosiery,  15  pp.  13  figs. 

Lace,  13  pp.  9  figs. 

Leather,  28  pp.  31  figs. 

Linen  Manufactures,  16 
pp.  6  figs. 

Manures,  21  pp.  30  figs. 

Matches,  17  pp.  38  figs. 

Mordants,  13  pp. 

Narcotics,  47  pp. 

Nuts,  10  pp. 

Oils    and     Fatty    Sub- 
stances, 125  pp. 

Paint. 

Paper,  26  pp.  23  figs. 

Paraffin,  8  pp.  6  figs. 

Pearl  and  Coral,  8  pp. 

Perfumes,  10  pp. 


Photography,  13  pp.  20 

figs. 
Pigments,  9  pp.  6  figs. 
Pottery,  46  pp.  S7  figs. 
Printing  and  Engraving, 

20  pp.  8  figs. 
Rags. 
Resinous    and     Gummy 

Substances,  75  pp.  16 

figs. 
Rope,  16  pp.  17  figs. 
Salt,  31  pp.  23  figs. 
Silk,  8  pp. 
Silk  Manufactures,  9  pp. 

II  figs. 
Skins,  5  pp. 
Small  Wares,  4  pp. 
Soap  and  Glycerine,  39 

pp.  45  figs.' 
Spices,  16  pp. 
Sponge,  S  pp. 
Starch,  9  pp.  10  figs. 
Sugar,     ISS     pp.      134 

figs. 
Sulphur. 
Tannin,  18  pp. 
Tea,  12  pp. 
Timber,  13  pp. 
Varnish,  15  pp. 
Vinegar,  S  pp. 
Wax,  5  pp. 
Wool,  2  pp. 
Woollen    Manufactures, 

58  pp.  39  figs. 


PUBLISHED  BY  E.  &  F.  N.  SPON. 


27 


In  super-royal  8vo,  1168  pp.,  wHk  2400  illttsiraiions,  in  3  Divisions,  cloth,  price  13J.  6rf. 
each ;  or  i  vol.,  cloth,  z/.  ;  or  half-morocco,  2/.  Zs. 

A    SUPPLEMENT 

TO 

SPONS'  DICTIONARY  OF  ENGINEERING. 

Edited  by  ERNEST  SPON,  Memb.  Soc.  Engineers. 


Abacus,  Counters,  Speed 
Indicators,  and  Slide 
Rule. 

Agricultural  Implements 
and  Machinery. 

Air  Compressors. 

Animal  Charcoal  Ma- 
chinery. 

Antimony. 

Axles  and  Axle-boxes. 

Bam  Machinery. 

Belts  and  Belting. 

Blasting.    Boilers. 

Brakes. 

Brick  Machinery, 

Bridges. 

Cages  for  Mines. 

Calculus,  Differential  and 
Integral. 

Canals. 

Carpentry. 

Cast  Iron. 

Cement,       Concrete, 
Limes,  and  Mortar. 

Chimney  Shafts. 

Coal  Cleansing  and 
Washing. 


Coal  Mining. 

Coal  Cutting  Machines. 

Coke  Ovens.    Copper. 

Docks.    Drainage. 

Dredging  Machinery. 

Dynamo  -  Electric  and 
Magneto-Electric  Ma- 
chines. 

Dynamometers. 

Electrical  Engineering, 
Telegraphy,  Electric 
Lighting  and  its  prac- 
ticaldetailSjTelephones 

Engines,  Varieties  of. 

Explosives.    Fans. 

Founding,  Moulding  and 
the  practical  work  of 
the  Foundry. 

Gas,  Manufacture  of. 

Hammers,  Steam  and 
other  Power, 

Heat.     Horse  Power. 

Hydraulics. 

Hydro-geology. 

Indicators.     Iron. 

Lifts,  Hoists,  and  Eleva- 
tors. 


Lighthouses,  Buoys,  and 
Beacons. 

Machine  Tools. 

Materials  of  Construc- 
tion. 

Meters. 

Ores,  Machinery  and 
Processes  employed  to 
Dress. 

Piers. 

Pile  Driving. 

Pneumatic    Transmis- 
sion. 

Pumps. 

Pyrometers. 

Road  Locomotives. 

Rock  Drills. 

Rolling  Stock. 

Sanitary  Engineering. 

Shafting. 

Steel, 

Steam  Navvy. 

Stone  Machinery, 

Tramways. 

Well  Sinking. 


28  CATALOGUE  OF  SCIENTIFIC  BOOKS. 


JXJST    PUBLISHED. 


In  demy  8vo,  cloth,  600  pages,  and  1420  Illustrations,  6s, 

SPONS' 
MECHANICS'   OWN  BOOK; 

A  MANUAL  FOR  HANDICRAFTSMEN  AND  AMATEURS. 


Contents. 

Mechanical  Drawing — Casting  and  Founding  in  Iron,  Brass,  Bronze, 
and  other  Alloys — Forging  and  Finishing  Iron — Sheetmetal  Working 
— Soldering,  Brazing,  and  Burning — Carpentry  and  Joinery,  embracing 
descriptions  of  some  400  Woods,  over  200  Illustrations  of  Tools  and 
their  uses,  Explanations  (with  Diagrams)  of  116  joints  and  hinges,  and 
Details  of  Construction  of  Workshop  appliances,  rough  furniture. 
Garden  and  Yard  Erections,  and  House  Building — Cabinet-Making 
and  Veneering — Carving  and  Fretcutting — Upholstery -^Painting, 
Graining,  and  Marbling  —  Staining  Furniture,  Woods,  Floors,  and 
Fittings — Gilding,  dead  and  bright,  on  various  grounds — Polishing 
Marble,  Metals,  and  Wood — ^Varnishing — Mechanical  movements, 
illustrating  contrivances  for  transmitting  motion — Turning  in  Wood 
and  Metals — Masonry,  embracing  Stonework,  Brickwork,  Terracotta, 
and  Concrete — Roofing  with  Thatch,  Tiles,  Slates,  Felt,  Zinc,  &c. — 
Glazing  with  and  without  putty,  and  lead  glazing— Plastering  and 
Whitewashing—  Paper-hanging—  Gas-fitting— Bell-hanging,  ordinary 
and  electric  Systems  —  Lighting  —  Warming  —  Ventilating  —  Roads, 
Pavements,  and  Bridges  — Hedges,  Ditches,  and  Drains  — Water 
Supply  and  Sanitation— Hints  on  House  Construction  suited  to  new 
countries. 

E.  &  F.  N.  SPON,  135,  Strand,  London. 
New  York :  12,  Cortlandt  Street.